10
|
Agent X #11 |
Jun 16, 2003 |
One of the funniest comics I've read in years, as Evan Dorkin introduces Fight-Man into the Marvel Universe, and in the process he has a grand old time lampooning the collection of heroes who rose to popularity in the 1990s with their big shoulder pads, and even bigger guns. Now Fight-Man is really just a big, strong goon who runs around cause an extraordinary amount of damage, but his adherence to the super-hero code of not killing makes him into a hilarious contrast. From his cheesy super-hero banter (Hot damn! I thought I heard evil simmering in the kitchen!), to his belief that the only way to deal with a situation is to rush in with guns ablazing, Fight-Man is one of the most enjoyable comedic creations I'm ever come across. I know this is Agent X's book, and he makes several enjoyable contributions to the action, but Fight-Man is the real star of this adventure, and I can't recommend this issue enough to fans looking for the perfect comedic realization of the mindless, utterly po |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Apache Skies #1 |
Jul 30, 2002 |
When one has seen as many Westerns as I have, then the plot to this issue is pretty familiar, as a gunslinger attempting to bring a killer to justice is the staple plot of almost every Western ever made, and having the killer(s) protected by a position of respectability, power, or money is also a classic hurdle the protagonist has to overcome. However, John Ostrander knows how to craft an engaging story using these staple plot elements, and what's more he throws a nice wild card into the mix, with the addition of the second gunslinger. The cliffhanger ending was also quite unexpected. Now unless the next issue opens with a fairly dramatic escape by the Rawhide Kid, then this issue has all but placed a noose around the neck of one of the big guns of Marvel's Old West characters, as the man is surrounded by hired guns who utterly failed at their job to protect the targeted son, and as such they'll be looking to prove their worth by bringing in a man who could easily be made to look like |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #8 |
Mar 1, 2005 |
John Cassaday is an amazing artist, and his work on this issue acts as further proof that this title has one of the best creative teams in the industry. From the opening sequence, the art manages to deliver the action at three separate locals, with no text to explain the shifts between the locations. It is very impressive as it's far more difficult to accomplish than one would think. The art also sells the idea that even a severely damaged Sentinel can pose a very real danger, and there's some lovely big impact moments, from the scene where it emerges from the barn, to the scene where one of its energy blasts rips into the school. There's also a great aftermath visual that presents the damage that Scott's blasts did to the landscape. The image of the dead student rising off the floor is a very disturbing moment thanks largely to the art. The shot of Wolverine on the cover looks truly frightening. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Astro City: Local Heroes #2 |
Apr 16, 2003 |
They don't come much better than this issue, as Kurt Busiek once again knocks one out of the park in the pages of Astro City. This issue is the perfect blending of Silver Age goofiness, with modern day cynicism, as one would have to be a pretty cool customer not to be moved by the big exchange that leaves Irene a shell of her former self. Now one can see the obvious parallels that exists between the relationship between Irene & Atomicus, and the Superman/Lois Lane relationship from the Silver Age, and perhaps it's the knowledge that the latter relationship had itself a happy ending that made this issue's divergent path so powerful. In any event this is the issue that currently has my vote for best single issue of the year, and it's easily one of Kurt Busiek's strongest efforts in quite some time. If you're not currently reading Astro City, at least give this issue a read to see what you've been missing. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #82 |
May 27, 2005 |
Joe Bennett brings a highly polished style to these pages that this book really hasn't had since Butch Guice's departure. This certainly helps to enhance one's enjoyment of the material. The opening page convincingly sells the idea that Ted Grant was a very formidable force in the ring. This opening sequence is nicely mirrored later in the issue when the character lashes out at his captors, as the panel where he stopped the throwing stars that were sent flying in his direction is the very definition of a cool action hero moment. The Black Canary also gets a pretty impressive showcase in this issue, as she has her fight down on the beach, and the back and forth nature of the battle is well reflected by the art. The art also does some nice work on the scene where the Huntress makes a move to grab a piece of a criminal enterprise, as the art gives the character a nice femme fatale like quality, as she makes her offer to the skeptical mob boss. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Black Panther (1998) #53 |
Jan 15, 2003 |
While I wouldn't suggest this issue as an ideal jumping on point for new readers, this issue is going to stand up as the one that convinced me that Christopher Priest's new direction is going to be just as good, if not better than what we had been getting before the book underwent its fairly radical shift in direction. This issue does a wonderful job of developing its lead character, by establishing a fairly surprising relationship with T'Challa that one could almost classify as openly hostile. The book also does some nice work when it comes to developing "Blackjack" Cole into a character that one is eager to see again, and be concerned for when it becomes clear that he is targeted. I also like the idea that Kasper is not the smartest character in these pages, and that there are elements that are playing out that he looks completely unprepared to face. This is a wonderful issue, and I'm sorry I ever doubted this new direction. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Catwoman (2002) #14 |
Dec 29, 2002 |
An absolutely wonderful issue, as Ed Brubaker has crafted a story that is high on suspense, and there are several moments in this issue where I was truly surprised at how intense this material had become. This issue nicely cements this title as my favorite monthly series coming out of DC, as month after month this book continues to surprise me with it ability to grab my full attention. The current situation involving the Black Mask is a great example, as the reader actually knows that the danger is far greater than Selina looks to be prepared to face. The guest-appearance by another member of Batman's rogues gallery was also a welcome scene. As for the art, Cameron Stewart has picked up the unique visual style that made the early issues of this book so refreshing, and he's also proving to be a masterful storyteller, as the scene where a supporting cast member of this book is run down was a truly riveting sequence. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Catwoman (2002) #15 |
Jan 29, 2003 |
To put it simply this title is the best title coming out of DC, as it's effective on so many levels. The book manages to deliver a very real sense that anything can happen. What's more the Black Mask is allowed to be an utterly disturbing presence in these pages, and if the next issue box is to be believed he's about to make a lasting impact on this book. The book also delivers some wonderful action, highly intense moments of drama, and best of all Catwoman is allowed to come across as not altogether heroic in her dealings with the villains. This book is exciting in it's ability to deliver moments where you are genuinely shocked by what Ed Brubaker has done, and I also have to say that in his 15 issues on this title he's managed to created a cast of characters who I am able to genuinely invest my entire interest in what happens to them, which is an impressive feat given I hadn't read a single issue of Catwoman before the relaunch. The top notch art also helps to push this title right t |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Conan (2004) #4 |
Jun 7, 2004 |
As for the art, Cary Nord does a fantastic job on this issue, as the visual confusion of Conan's drug induced state is well presented, as is his inner disgust as he discovers more about this realm. The lemming style suicide sequence is also a wonderfully disturbing visual, as is the sequence where Conan gets his hands on a sword. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Conan (2004) #6 |
Aug 6, 2004 |
There are a couple moments where the art looks unfinished, but for the most part the art is one of the main reasons why this issue was able to convey such a powerful emotional impact, from the look of near madness on Conan's face on the opening page as he tears through the guards, to his unfocused desperation when he's trying to stop the people from flinging themselves off the ledge. The nightmarish scene that he finds at the bottom of the pit was also quite effective, though I must confess I was a bit disappointed that the creatures he finds feasting on the dead didn't attack him. The one page spread of Conan facing the oncoming crowd was a great visual moment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Daredevil (1998) #37 |
Sep 23, 2002 |
Of all the books that Brian Michael Bendis writes this is the one that seems the best suited to his slower pace (though I will admit that I don't currently pick up his "Powers" series, though I've been tempted numerous times). In any event, unlike "Alias" & "Ultimate Spider-Man", his work on this title holds my interest for the long haul because he's introduced some fairly major ideas into the mix. This issue is especially engaging in that it brings the whole secret identity crisis to a head, as it's almost resolved before Brian Michael Bendis decides to take that next step, and have the whole affair settled in the courtroom. This issue also offers up a very solid opening scene where Matt's feelings for Elektra are painfully revisited, and while it's a minor scene I was very impressed by how utterly creepy this book managed to make Daredevil as he made that visit to the home of the F.B.I. agent. A very rewarding read for readers willing to stick with this book for the long haul. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Daredevil (1998) #43 |
Feb 17, 2003 |
I don't think there's another title on the stands right now that has as much going on in its pages as this series has, as with the outing of Daredevil's secret identity Brian Michael Bendis has steadily built up a story that has slowly gathered a seemingly unstoppable momentum. As the problems continue to build, the focus has now shifted from how is Matt Murdock going to extract himself from this situation, to how bad is the damage going to be when this runaway train of a plot eventually catches him. The story has shifted from a sensational lawsuit, to an outright murder investigation, and I don't think many secret identities could survive both the unblinking eye of media scrutiny, combined with a police investigation. Plus, if this wasn't enough, the book has also added a romance subplot, and Brian Michael Bendis also takes some time out to have Matt engaged in a wonderfully compelling debate with Luke Cage about whether the actions Matt's taking to preserve his secret identity are ri |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Daredevil (1998) #45 |
Apr 13, 2003 |
This book is starting to become a regular labyrinth of a story, as Brian Michael Bendis has been continually adding to this plot and with everything linked to what has gone on before, this book has achieved a degree of complexity that one rarely finds in the pages of a comic. Now while this makes the material a little daunting when it comes to newer readers, the opening recap pages do a pretty fair job of detailing all the major details, and for readers who have been with this story since the beginning, it's rather exciting to see everything is starting to come together in what is guaranteed to be a memorable finish. I love the idea that this book is able to explore its material from a variety of different vantage points, and that Brian Michael Bendis has also developed a multitude of secondary elements to this plot, as there's nothing quite so rewarding as a book that not only thinks big, but is also able to deliver big when it starts laying out the cards it has been dealing. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Daredevil (1998) #46 |
May 4, 2003 |
I don't know all that much about Typhoid Mary beyond the basic, split personality assassin gimmick, but this doesn't make her return to these pages any less powerful, as that final page is easily one of the most harrowing cliffhangers Brian Michael Bendis has unleashed upon us thus far. The book also brings the Kingpin back into the mix, and I can't tell you how much his return has bumped up my interest in this title, which was already at a ridiculously high level before. Simply put this is the best title coming out of Marvel, and this is actually say quite a bit considering Marvel is currently undergoing a creative upswing on most of its titles. This book is telling a fairly ambitious, multi-layered bit of crime-fiction, that is so densely plotted that it almost feels like a novel. However, thanks to the opening recap page and the smartly written dialogue, the material is never confusing, so there's no reason to not be reading this title. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Daredevil (1998) #61 |
Jun 24, 2004 |
Alex Maleev is not the best artist when it comes to delivering action in a visually exciting manner so he's found a near perfect title to demonstrate his main skills as an artist, as Brian Michael Bendis comes up with an issue that is largely a talking heads affair, and the art does a wonderful job keeping things jumping from a visual standpoint, as there's a great moment of tension when we see Lady Hydra trying to set off a bomb. There's also a nice sequence where Matt moves through a sea of reporters, and I loved the way that the Black Widow is introduced into the story, as her red hair instantly catches one's eye in the crowd. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Daredevil (1998) #62 |
Jul 22, 2004 |
I love Alex Maleev's work but I have to say this issue features some of the best work I've seen from him, as there's a pair of double-page spreads in this issue that are truly amazing pieces of art, from the graceful almost ballet like poetry of the attack that Daredevil and the Black Widow make on the raging Jigsaw, to the slap in the face that last page provides. The art also does a fantastic job of capturing the disfigured look of Jigsaw, as he truly looks like the type of face that would haunt one's nightmares, though there's also a nicely comical moment where we see he's trying to spook Matt with some bogeyman hand waving. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Defenders (2005) #2 |
Aug 25, 2005 |
Kevin Maguire's art presents a few curious moment: for example, when the Hulk is overwhelmed by the Mindless Ones, he has such a strange facial expression that I wondered just where they were grabbing him. However, Maguire is on his game most of the time, projecting emotion from Dormammu even though his head is encased in flames, and the personalities of the characters come through via their body language rather than relying purely on their words. The cover does go overboard when it comes to the veins in the Hulk's neck though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #10 |
Jul 11, 2002 |
While Geoff Johns' "Flash" is offering up top quality super-hero action, and the "JSA" continues to be one of the most entertaining team books on the stands, as of this issue John Arcudi's Doom Patrol holds the top spot, as my favorite DC title. I mean, first one has to admire the idea that John Arcudi has created almost an entirely new cast on the series, and that he's also managed to generate entertaining stories, without the use of a single big-name villain. There's also the fact that this title is easily one of the funniest titles on the stands, as starting with the super arrogant Ted, this book's cast is a fine collection of amusing personalities, and John Arcudi has a wonderful grasp on how to poke fun at the conventions of the super-hero comic. Combine this with the wonderfully energetic work of Tan Eng Huat, who has now delivered ten issues in a row (an impressive feat for the modern day comic artist), and you have one of the best new titles to come out of DC in years. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #11 |
Aug 7, 2002 |
Another entertaining issue that is helped by the fact that this book's cast are entirely new creations, and as such John Arcudi can still add new layers to the characters. This issue adds some new elements to the characters, as we get a better understanding of why Ted is such a grade A jerk, and the reason does serve to make that character more sympathetic. We also get a great little sequence that moves Vic out of the background, as we get a look at what really going on inside his head, and it's not very pretty. There's also a interesting little bit where we learn that Cliff still might not be back to his old self, as Ava makes a rather unsettling discovery about Cliff that she shares with the others. Add to this a solid little cliffhanger, that has Cliff being crushed under a rock slide, leaving the rest to fend for themselves, and you have yet another issue of this series that earns my utmost recommendation. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Ex Machina #1 |
Jun 26, 2004 |
Tony Harris was one half of the creative team that created "Starman", one of my favourite series to emerge out of the 1990s, and as such he's amassed a great deal of good will in my books. However, it also doesn't hurt that he's a very sound artist with a solid grasp on all the fundamentals of good art, as his characters are quite expressive, and they never look like they are posing, but rather they move about the panels with a seeming effortless grace. Plus, the opening and closing images make for powerful images, with the impact of the opening page gaining far more importance when we get a look at the final page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Ex Machina #4 |
Sep 30, 2004 |
Tony Harris helps to bring a sense of realism to the material that helps to sell the key elements of this series, as the Great Machine's heroics have a wonderful down-to-earth quality to them that helps to make one understand why some people would view him as an annoyance rather than one of the bright, shiny super-heroes that we've become accustomed to. The art also does some fantastic work selling the emotional responses of the characters, as Hundred is allowed to look flustered, and his reaction to the photo of the killer does a wonderful job of showing readers the character is seeing important information. There's also a great little moment where we see the discussion that Hundred is having with Bradbury is not as private as he had hoped, and the visual impact of that final page makes for a great hook to carry us into what looks to be a killer final issue of this opening arc. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Ex Machina #8 |
Mar 1, 2005 |
Tony Harris is one of the main reasons why this book is able to sell the illusion that this book is set in the real world, as there's a very human looking quality to his work and even the more intense moments of the issue have that extra level of gravity to them as they maintain the sense that this book is not playing out in some fantasy realm. I mean how can one not love to look of absolute delight on the face of Jackson's wife in the opening sequence, as the art so clearly sells the idea that she really is delighted to meet Hundred? I also loved the skyward look on Todd's face when his better half explains why he's a Republican. However, the most impressive and visually disturbing section of the issue would have to be the absolutely vicious baseball attack that the art delivers in the final pages, as that has to be one of the most frightening visual introductions I've ever seen a villain receive. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Ex Machina #11 |
May 31, 2005 |
Tony Harris deserves the lion's share of the credit for the sheer impact of this issue's opening pages, as the nightmarish quality of this sequence is perfectly captured by the art, and it makes it quite easy to understand why Mayor Hundred is extremely reluctant to look back on the events of that day. The art also manages to sell the emotions of the dialogue scenes, as I loved the expression on the police commissioner's face as she backs away from her argument about the bad vibes that come with taking on the fortune tellers. The art also does a nice job of capturing the mystical quality of the fortune teller's inner chamber, as the place actually looks like the type of setting where the spirits would reside. There's also a interesting moment where we get a sneak preview of a future storyline as Tony Harris gives readers an intriguing one panel shot of a moment from Mayor Hundred's future. However, the highlight image of the issue would have to be the page where the art captures the cr |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #8 |
Feb 14, 2003 |
I was already enjoying this story a great deal, so the accelerated pace that this issue brings to the story has me fully convinced that this book can do no wrong. This book is a wonderfully crafted affair that it delivers on every level, from harrowing action as Snow White faces off against Shere Khan, to some truly amusing dialogue, as Reynard's attempt to charm Snow White was a delightful exchange. There's also a nice sense of wonder in the scene where Snow encounters the sleeping giants, and this sequence also does a solid job of making it clear that the Adversary must be one powerful customer if he's able to drive these creatures away from their homelands. I also have to say that while it's a little moment, the scene where Snow actively breaks down after killing Shere Khan is a great character moment, as it shows a very human side that the character rarely displays. One also has to love the cliffhanger that this issue delivers, as Rose Red makes her move against her sister. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #9 |
Feb 16, 2003 |
This is an issue that acts to set this book into a rare group of titles where one gets the feeling that the writer has complete freedom to do whatever they want, as the only other title that has shown an equal willingness to use this freedom has be Marvel's "X-Statix". I mean for all intents an purposes this issue looked to be the final chapter of this Animal Farm arc, and if it had ended one page earlier than it did I would've been praising this book as a solid finish to a very enjoyable arc. However the final page of this issue catapults this arc to a whole new level, as the price that this victory looks to have cost is a complete shocker, and if this scene stands then I have to say that Bill Willingham will have me utterly convinced that he is willing to do anything in his pursuit of a story that will keep the readers on their toes. I mean we're only nine issues into the series, and Bill Willingham has already made it clear this book is not afraid of making big changes, and shocking |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #16 |
Aug 15, 2003 |
The big bad Wolf is front and center in this issue, and one can't help but be impressed by his little display of power, when he decides to stop running. The discussion of his feelings toward Snow White is also a wonderful character moment, as it nicely explains why he continues to pursue a relationship with her in spite of her continued declarations that she's not interested. On the other side of the coin we also get a look at Snow's feelings regarding this relationship by using a rather unusual viewpoint, as Prince Charming's actions in this issue look to be entirely driven by the premise that he has recognized that Snow is in love with Bigby, and as such Bluebeard's plan to kill Bigby simply can't be allowed to play out. The ensuing clash is also a wonderful look at Prince Charming's more heroic qualities, but there are also moments inserted into the fight that act to strip away the heroic veneer to reveal he's still very much a self absorbed creep, whose heroic impulses are fleeting |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #17 |
Sep 16, 2003 |
I don't want to spoil the big surprise for anyone, but I will say that this development acts as further proof that this series is far and away one of the best for springing unexpected moments on the readers. From the plot twist in the opening murder investigation arc, to the follow-up arc where Snow had half of her head blown apart by a sniper's bullet, Bill Willingham has continually impressed me with the ease at which he's able to deliver these big impact moments, without tipping his hand too early. In any event, this is a very strong closing chapter, as Goldilocks is done away with in a very dramatic, and somewhat comical manner, while back in Fabletown, Prince Charming is slowly revealing himself to be far more than meets the eye. In fact thanks in large part to his almost casual maneuvering of what could've been a rather sticky situation, I have a newfound respect for the character's intelligence, and I think he could be very dangerous with his seeming aspirations for more power a |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #19 |
Nov 17, 2003 |
A very solid issue as there's a wealth of interesting ideas brought into play in this issue, from the ominous dream that Snow has that gives her a heads up on an approaching threat to Fabletown, to Prince Charming's efforts to improve his standing in the community, while at the same time playing up his duplicitous nature. Now the most interesting element involves the arrival of a character who was presumed dead, or if nothing else trapped in the Fablelands with the forces of the Adversary to keep her company, so her arrival in Fabletown is a nice shocking twist, and her impending reunion with a mainstay member of the Fable community should make for an interesting little scene. The fact that there are goblins creeping around Northern Canada also puts an ominous spin on this story, as it seems to suggest that there is a portal open, and the forces of the Adversary are making their way through it. We also get a couple solid throwaway moments that flesh out a couple lower tier characters i |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #22 |
Feb 13, 2004 |
I love it when a comic is able to catch me off guard, and when an issue is able to do it twice within the confines of its twenty-two pages I have to give the writer full credit. This is a lovely display of how a writer can play with the expectations of the reader, as we're introduced to a situation that is clearly spelled out as evil plotting between two unsavory Fables, but after one adjusts to the idea that these two characters are members of the evil camp, the issue pulls off a masterful plot twist that changes the entire situation. There's also a wonderfully chilling moment where we see a trusted member of the Fables community does something that is quite unsettling, and one is left with the impression that not only have they done this before, but they have very little compunction about doing it again should the need arise. We're also given a solid introduction to the last of Prince Charming's conquests, and I have to say Cinderella makes for a wonderful femme fatale. One has to lo |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #25 |
May 16, 2004 |
As for the art, Mark Buckingham shows once again why he's the ideal artist for this series, as he perfectly captures the fantasy elements of the series, while keeping enough realism to the style that one never forgets that these fantastic elements are continually including enough reality based elements, to keep the book grounded. The art also does a wonderful job of when it comes to visually tailoring the panel designs to the story on the page, with the conversation with the witches and warlocks being a particularly clever panel layout. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #26 |
Jun 17, 2004 |
There are several jaw-dropping visuals in this issue, from the double-page spread where the heavy-hitters enter the battle, to the scene where Bigby Wolf makes his arrival. The death scenes also manage to pack the proper impact, as the death of the Rhino is a haunting visual. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #27 |
Jul 15, 2004 |
Mark Buckingham isn't given an issue that lends itself to the artist, as it's largely a talking heads affair, and the major action takes place mostly off-panel, though the brief glimpse that we do get is surprisingly effective thanks largely to the horrified reaction of Old King Cole. However, the issue is a wonderful display of what an artist can add to an issue like this one, from Snow's delight when she discovers Bigby has arrived, to the visual contrast of the sweet old lady image with the idea that this character is one of the more sinister villains from the Fables. I also loved the cover design, as is nicely reflects the sombre mood of the story we get inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #33 |
Jan 25, 2005 |
I'm starting to get a little nervous when it comes to proclaiming Mark Buckingham as the perfect match for this title, as it does seem like the comic gods are quick to notice that I'm far too pleased with a creative team, and they step with a bold new direction, that normally results in an artist who is nowhere near as good as the artist that they're replacing. However, my fingers and toes are crossed that Mark Buckingham will remain on this title for a good long time, as he really is the best artist this book could've hoped for. From his delightful page designs that change to reflect the change of locals, to the simple fact that his clean style perfectly presents the story, I couldn't be more pleased with his work on this title. I mean how can one not love the double-page shot that opens the issue, that deftly links the two main story points, or Snow's haunted expression when she deals with the truth regarding the murders. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #34 |
Feb 18, 2005 |
I can't deny that part of me wishes that Mark Buckingham was capable of delivering every issue, as I would have loved to see his version of Hollywood, and his page layouts were much missed. However, this title does have a storytelling structure that lends itself to the easy insertion of guest-artists, and David Hahn does a fine job when it comes to telling the story of Jack's Hollywood adventure. I mean there's a nice simplicity to his work that deftly manages to capture the bright and decidedly artificial quality of Hollywood. The art also does a nice job of capturing the ruthless quality of Jack, from his expression when he fires Bernie, to his equally sinister body language on the final page as it becomes clear his plans are far grander than simply making a blockbuster epic. I also have to give full marks to the cover image, which does a lovely job of capturing the classic image of a new face arriving in Hollywood. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #39 |
Jul 29, 2005 |
Lan Medina makes a return to the title that he helped launch and I have to say that while I've really come to appreciate the extra touches that Mark Buckingham brings to the book, Lan Medina's visit does serve to remind us that this book has always been in the hands of great artists. I mean there's some lovely visuals to be found in this issue, from the quiet intensity that Bagheera manages to project as he paces his cage, to the wonderfully unsettling sequence where we get a look at the final moments of the Fable who was working for the Adversary. The art also manages to nicely build toward it's final page revelation, as there's a real sense of importance conveyed on that second to last page, and the final image of the issue conveys a real sense of excitement. I also have to credit the issue for managing to make Balloo look like a real bear while also capturing the laid-back attitude that is an essential aspect of the character, as this contrast of ideas is harder to pull off than it |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fables #40 |
Aug 19, 2005 |
Mark Buckingham is the perfect artist for this title. His art tells the story in a clear, highly engaging manner, and how can one not love the extra attention to detail that he puts on the page? Even the panel borders are used to convey the overall themes of the story. The art also plays up the idea that the Adversary is not the big, scary creature that most people had been expecting to find, as frankly there's something more unsettling about the truth being far less intimidating. I'm not quite sold on the more cartoonish aspects of the flashback scenes, as while they do clearly spell out how this sinister plan had started out with the best of intentions, when the story started to take a darker turn, the art felt like it missed out on a golden opportunity to reflect this change visually. On the other hand, the art delivers a couple of very gripping visual moments as the scene where we discover what is inside that cupboard acted as a powerful eye-opening moment. I also loved the li |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #65 |
Jan 30, 2003 |
While this issue does advance to Johnny Storm subplot toward a fairly enjoyable & exciting climax, this issue is largely a day-in-the-life issue, and Mark Waid manages to deliver a wonderfully entertaining read. From the genuinely hilarious scenes that focus on Ben & Reed's attempts to locate a fugitive insectoid lurking within the Baxter Building, to the equally entertaining material that shows us Johnny is more on the ball than anyone ever expected him to be, this issue stands up as my favorite issue of this already classic run. I also have to give Mark Waid credit for having Reed actually challenge Ben for the position as my favorite member of the Fantastic Four, and this is a truly monumental feat, as the only time Ben's spot wasn't guaranteed was when he was replaced by She-Hulk. Mark Waid's Reed Richards is the best this character has ever been, and the rest of the team isn't too shabby either. The guest-art by Mark Buckingham is also a very welcome surprise. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #66 |
Mar 7, 2003 |
It simply doesn't get much better than this, though next month's arrival of Dr. Doom is likely to make things even better. This issue has firmly cemented this title as my favorite Marvel title, as I've spent my entire comic reading life waiting to this book to reach this stage, and now that it's arrived my only complaint is that we're only getting one issue each month. Mark Waid understands these characters, and this is what is quickly making his run on this book my all time favorite, and what's more he's making it look so gosh darn easy that one has to wonder why previous writers never quite captured it. The adventures thus far have been pretty simple, but this issue does offer up an amazing display of Sue's power, as she performs a stunt that firmly cements my conviction that Susan Richards is easily one of the most powerful characters in the Marvel Universe. One also has to love Ben & Reed's little bug hunt, and the comedic, though rather clever use of the shrinking ray. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #508 |
Dec 22, 2003 |
That sound you just heard last Wednesday was the collective gasp of all the Fantastic Four readers as they flipped through their copy of this issue to discover which member of the Fantastic Four Mark Waid decided to kill off. I mean as much as I want to offer up my two cents on his choice I wouldn't want to spoil the surprise for anyone who has yet to encounter it, and as such all I can really do is offer up my belief that most reader will be completely floored by the member who is killed off. In the end I already know that this character is going to be brought back to life, so the more important aspect of the story is the new status quo that has been created for this team as the Fantastic Four are no longer the shining jewel at the center of the Marvel Universe. They are distrusted by the public, and with the income provided by Reed's patents cut off it would appear the team looks to have lost access to all those wonderful toys that made their adventures possible. Watching them get ba |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #509 |
Jan 28, 2004 |
This is the type of issue that creates new fans and I actively encourage comic fans who have never picked up an issue of this series to make this issue your first kick at the can (though given this is a review of a Fantastic Four issue, I highly doubt this advice is going to reach these readers). In any event this is exactly the type of story that clearly defines the elements that separate the Fantastic Four from all the other team books on the stands, as they truly are a family, and as such when the team is on the skids, one is left truly concerned that this might very well be the end of the team. There's also the very real sense that the Fantastic Four are a group that finds their own adventures, and that while they will battle super-villains, more often that not the dangers they face are ones they encounter during their travels. Plus, one can't help but be impressed by the almost epic scope of the final pages of this issue, as the team prepares to travel to the other side to bring B |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #510 |
Feb 24, 2004 |
Mark Waid delivers another enjoyable issue, as not only does he manage to exceed my expectations by making Heaven into a fairly harrowing environment for out heroes to move through, but he also manages to produce several wonderful character moments that show a solid understanding of the personality mix that makes up the Fantastic Four. From the explosive scene when Reed snaps and lashes out at Johnny for the role that he believes he played in Ben's death, to the conversation that Sue has with Reed where she compares him to Dr. Frankenstein, these are truly memorable moments that helped to make this into one of my favorite issues of Mark Waid's already memorable run on this series. However the highlight of the issue would have to be the eye-opening revelation in the final pages as the team is reunited with Ben, and they not only discover the source of all the dangers they've encountered, but what role they had played in Ben inability to get past the gates of Heaven. The versions of Hea |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #511 |
Mar 28, 2004 |
My only quibble with the issue is regarding a minor bit of continuity that I can understand why Mark Waid ignored it, so I have to say I couldn't be more pleased by the big ending Mark Waid offered up to this arc. The Fantastic Four traveled to Heaven, and they managed to have a pretty exciting time of it, as the discover the place isn't all angels floating around on clouds playing harps, and what's more there's not a single elf to be found. The issue also manages to repair the damage that was done to the team, as the strength of the relationships between these four characters are perfectly spelled out, and the last panel of this issue acts a the perfect final note to put on the fact that of all the teams in the Marvel Universe, this is the one that deserves a moment like this. The issue is all about rewarding the longtime readers like myself as Mark Waid demonstrates in this issue that he understands the idea that these four characters belong together, and nothing, not even death itse |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #512 |
May 6, 2004 |
About as much fun as one can have in the pages of a comic, and while there are a couple gags that I felt were trying too hard for the laugh, I have to say I'd rather the writing went for the joke than play it safe, as this is exactly the type of frivolous adventure that we needed after the emotionally heavy turmoil that has been piled on the team over the past couple arcs. Spider-Man is a wonderful guest-star when he's used right, and Mark Waid does a fantastic job of creating a role for Spider-Man to play as Johnny turns to him for advice on how to endure the slings and arrows that the public are currently sending his way. This in turn results in an encounter that plays off the best aspects of their typical pairing, though thanks to the current situation the roles have been reversed, as Spider-Man is the popular one, while Johnny is the pony hating monster who burns down animal shelters. Adding Hydroman to the mix is also a fun diversion as he makes for a villain that would give Johnn |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Flash (1987) #192 |
Nov 30, 2002 |
An issue that deserves to be read by any fan who enjoys a well crafted throw down between a super-hero & a super-villain, as Geoff Johns has absolutely perfected this scenario in these pages. Now following on the heels of the battle with the Rogues, this story does feel a bit familiar, as once again the story features Wally squaring off against an army of baddies. However, having the action set within the confines of Iron Heights, and the involvement of Grodd has me welcoming this latest arc with open arms. Plus, the simple fact of the matter is that Geoff Johns has figured out a formula that generates a level of pure excitement that I simply don't find in any other comic, as I actually fear for Wally's safety when he's fighting these villains, and the last page is just a perfect way to leave me counting the days until the next issue. Scott Kolins art is also a vital part of this book, and it's one of the main reasons this book is my absolute favorite title coming out of DC. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Flash (1987) #198 |
Jun 6, 2003 |
An issue that manages to deliver a pretty solid balancing act as the opening half of the issue acts as a fairly lighthearted introduction to Flash's corner of the DCU, and in spite of my being very familiar with all the material these pages detail, I have to say I was impressed with the nice economical presentation, and was equally pleased by how much ground these pages went over. However, what really earns this issue it's high rating plays out in the final half, as Zoom arrives in this book with all the impact of a tornado, and it's wonderful to see the sense of confusion as Wally looks to have finally run up against someone who is faster than him. I mean there's some downright harrowing moments in this issue, as Zoom acts as almost a ghostly presence that is taunting Wally, and then there's the final page cliffhanger that leaves one on pins and needle waiting for the next issue. The new Zoom makes for a wonderful threat, and best of all one can't help but get the sense that Wally's w |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Formerly Known As The Justice League #1 |
Jul 14, 2003 |
Except for perhaps the JLA/Avengers crossover, this is the one project that left me giddy with joy when I heard about it, but I was also a bit nervous. I mean if this book hadn't lived up to the extremely high expectations I had gone into this issue with, I would have to cast a second look at the original run to see if perhaps it wasn't nearly as good as I remembered. However, this opening issue not only reaffirmed my belief that the originals were some of the best material to ever come out of DC, but also this book acts as a wonderful return several old friends. I mean I hadn't realized how poorly Blue Beetle had been handled by others, until this issue's exchange recaptured the magic that made the character into one of my all time favorites. This issue is full of humor that is sure to be approached by fans of the original, and the book also acts as a delightful return of these long neglected characters, who have spent the past decade, being ill used, or outright ignore. This book is |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Formerly Known As The Justice League #3 |
Sep 12, 2003 |
This issue essentially brings in the main plot, as after using the first issue to reintroduce us to the cast, and the second to pit them against a throwaway threat that served to remind us how funny this team can be, this issue essentially throws the team to the wolves, as they are placed in very real danger. Now if there is one thing that really sticks in my fond memories of the original run it's that when things did turn ugly, Keith Giffen & J.M. DeMatteis did a masterful job of turning the suspense up to eleven, and this issue's final pages show me that they are still fully capable of doing so. I was going to use one of the columns to praise the addition of Mary Marvel to the cast, as her eternal optimism, and naive outlook on the world reminds me of the late Ice, who was one of my favorite characters in the original run, but this issue's final pages does a fantastic job of playing up the idea that Mary Marvel is far more powerful than all the others put together, and next issue loo |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Formerly Known As The Justice League #6 |
Dec 9, 2003 |
On one hand it's a bit sad because it's the final issue, and even with the promise of a sequel arriving in shops in a couple months I'd feel much better if the rumored regular series was a reality, as the knowledge that there is definite ending in sight is a bit distressing. Still, this issue is as much fun as the previous issues, and the guest appearance by the JLA stands up as one of the more enjoyable events on the miniseries, as J'Onn's unwillingness to get pulled back into the insanity has me hoping that the JLA loan the character out for the next miniseries, as I'd forgotten how well the character works within the confines of this group. In fact the one thing this miniseries has done exceptionally well is show how a team book should be done, as the relationships between the members of this group feel genuine, with Booster Gold and Blue Beetle's fight being a shining example of how to stage a difference of opinion between two characters without it feeling contrived. I also love th |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
GLA #1 |
Apr 14, 2005 |
While I never considered myself a huge fan of his work before his run on She-Hulk, I'm delighted to see Paul Pelletier's name in the credit box, as he's shown himself to be a fantastic artist when it comes to delivering a humour title. This opening issue also shows that he's quite good when it comes to the presentation of the darker elements of this issue, as the credit page image is wonderfully disturbing, as was the scene later in the issue where the first member of the G.L.A. is killed off. However, that art also does some lovely work when it comes to capturing the moments of dark comedy that litter this issue, from the scene where Mr. Immortal makes his less than impressive debut against a group of armed robbers, to the little montage sequence where we the rest of the team in action. The cover image also puts a hilarious spin on the moody cover image that was used to debut the New Avengers title, not to mention it serves as a great visual introduction to the Great Lake Avengers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Gotham Central #21 |
Jul 19, 2004 |
Michael Lark is a great artist for this series as he brings a grounded style to these pages that lends an ever important realism to the adventures of our all too human lead characters. I love the fact that these characters are allowed to be doing the little things in-between the action, as they are allowed to fidget, and look bored when they aren't involved in heated action, and uncomfortable when they are being forced to question Bullock about his actions. The big action scene in this issue is also quite impressive, as the scene where the bullets start flying is visually jarring, and while the cover spoils the big surprise, it's still a powerfully rendered sequence. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Gotham Central #23 |
Sep 11, 2004 |
Michael Lark does a wonderful job on this issue's main action set piece that has our detectives making their way through a dark and foreboding building, where every shadow looks to hold potential danger. I also have to give the art full marks for offering up a simple but decidedly creepy design for the costumed threat that endangers our detectives, as the page where the character descends from the stairwell, and starts blasting away is an undeniably powerful visual, as is the bit of action that follows his attack on Montoya. There's also a great little quiet moment where we see the potential storm of controversy that is going to enter the lives of our heroes, as we discover why this arc has been given the title Corrigan, with the final panel of this issue doing a wonderful job of showing readers the lower moral depths this character inhabits. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Gotham Central #26 |
Dec 10, 2004 |
Michael Lark's departure was one of the most abrupt departures I've ever seen, as the story was released only a couple weeks back, and his final issue had already been shipped. Still he does turn in a wonderfully moody cover, that does a solid job of selling Catwoman's involvement in this adventure. As for the interior art, I have to say Jason Alexander's work is a little rougher around the edges, but he does a good job of keeping the photo-realistic visual style that made this book stand apart from the crowd, and helped to sell the more down-to-earth tone of the series. The art also does a wonderful job on its main action sequence, as the encounter between Josie Mac and Catwoman in the graveyard is a wonderfully choreographed bit of action that deftly presents the idea that Josie doesn't stand a chance. My only quibble with the art is that there are some panels where the lines under Josie's eyes are a little too pronounced. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Hawkman (2002) #24 |
Feb 2, 2004 |
Big league action that JSA readers must read, as there's several moments in this issue that are going to make a huge impact on the team, and if you've been skipping the Hawkman chapters of this crossover then you need to get back to the store to pick up this chapter, or you'll be kicking yourself when you open next week's JSA issue. This is an action packed issue with numerous cooler than heck moments, from the Black Adam/Captain Marvel fight, to the truly unexpected development that plays out in the final pages of this issue. There's also numerous little moments that impress, like when Stargirl's staff is cut in two (I realize this one will make a bigger impact on Starman readers), or the foot stomping scene with Atom Smasher toward the end of the issue where it's clear that he's too far gone to bring back. I also have to say that I loved the logic of the final page, as I believe I understand what's happened, and it's a very clever way of saving this character's life, and pleasing the |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Herobear and the Kid & Decoy: Field Trip #1 |
Jul 17, 2002 |
I recognize that my attachment to Bill Watterson's "Calvin and Hobbes" is one of the key reasons that I find this material so appealing, but I also have to acknowledge that Herobear & the Kid, and to a lesser extent Decoy, have successfully tapped into what ever magic that made Bill Watterson's strip one of my all time favorite comic creations. This issue is a celebration of childhood and while I know that my attempts to convey what I like about this book are going to sound overly sentimental, I simply can't help it. This book captures the sense of wonder that having a secret super-powered friend would be like. This is a title that understands a kid-friendly book can be intelligently written, and that a story can be simple in scope, but high on imagination. Hey, I warned you that my attempts to describe it would be maudlin (and yes, I've also got myself a thesaurus), but I can't help but embrace this series for the little treasure that it is. Buy this book! |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #44 |
Aug 27, 2002 |
A delightfully engaging done-in-one issue, as the spotlight is handed over to occasional supporting cast member, Doc Samson. Bruce Jone offers up a very clever little tale where we see the group that's currently gunning for the Hulk comes up with a fairly innovative plan of locating Banner, and as the story builds up to the point where it looks like Banner's as good as caught, Bruce Jones pulls off a great little slight of hand. I mean when this issue ended I was kicking myself that I hadn't taken notice of the glaring flaw that had been made by the villains, or even guessed that there was a trick ending in the making. In any event, as a diehard fan of "The Fugitive" (the original series, not the recent remake), I've balked at the comparison many reviewers have made about Bruce Jones work on this book being comparable work, as while the material has been very strong, it never came close to matching that series' ability to make me believe our hero was backed in a corner he couldn't poss |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #45 |
Sep 24, 2002 |
Bruce Jones is a masterful storyteller, and I thank the lucky stars that Joe Quesada got his hands on Axel Alonso, who in turn got Bruce Jones on this book, as while I'm a big fan of Peter David work, I'm starting to think this is the best this book has ever been. This opening issue of this latest arc is a moody, highly intense mystery that has Banner placed in yet another situation where his ability to turn into an unstoppable engine of destruction isn't going to resolve his problem. What's more Bruce Jones has developed a genuinely compelling mystery, as while it's clear that Banner was set up to play the patsy in this murder scheme, the question remains how exactly they managed to pull this off this highly impressive frame up, and what do they hope to gain. The last page of this issue also delivers a delightfully unexpected surprise, though looking back I guess we should've expected something like this. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
JLA/Avengers #1 |
Sep 5, 2003 |
A very solid opening chapter as the miniseries that spent almost two decades mired in a creative hell finally arrives in the station. Now, it would appear Kurt Busiek is working under the principal that these characters have never met before, or that they don't remember these meetings, and this certainly adds a nice new car smell to this historic meeting, as this issue introduces the JLA to the Marvel Universe, and the Avengers to the DCU, where they are allowed to make some highly engaging observations, that are both humorous (Quicksilver's reaction to the Flash Museum), and insightful (J'Onn's study of the Genosha massacre). We also receive two large scale action set pieces, as the JLA battle Terminus, while the Avenger find themselves dealing with a massive Starro invasion. Both of these action sequences convey a wonderful sense of danger, and a clever solution is arrived at by both groups, that nicely display the competence of both groups. The big meeting between the teams is also |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
JLA/Avengers #3 |
Dec 5, 2003 |
For a comic fan who has been following the adventures of both these teams for over two decades, this issue is a wonderful mixture of the continuity of both teams, as well as a tantalizing preview of what might've been if Marvel and DC had made a crossover between their two big teams an annual event, much like the JSA/JLA meetings of old. In any event while there are moments when the plot might be a little old school for newer readers, and a little dependent on readers being up to speed on events that occurred years, and in some cases decades ago, frankly I applaud Kurt Busiek for including a wealth of scenes that reward readers like myself who have been with both books since the first attempt at this crossover was being bandied about. Plus I love the way this story bounces around the time-stream, and while I suspect this was done so that Kurt Busiek could insert Hal Jordan into the story, I love the fact that we were allowed to have a tour of the merged universe. In fact my only compla |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
JLA/Avengers #4 |
Apr 9, 2004 |
The only disappointing thing about this miniseries is that after spending my entire comic reading life waiting for it, there's a sense of sadness to the idea that it's over. I mean this was a wonderful realization of the idea of the Avengers and the JLA being brought together for their first crossover, as Kurt Busiek and George Prez pull out all the stops and manage to deliver a story that can proudly stand alongside all the other classic stories that fans have recognized as the highlights of the super-hero genre, as this story was clearly written for the fanboys like myself who have been following the adventures of both these teams for decades. However, the story isn't a continuity laden affair that would drive off the new readers, but rather it hopefully acts as an eye-opening experience about how impressive both these teams can be. This story has acted as a celebration of all the things that make these two teams great, and this issue is littered with moments that make it clear both |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
JSA (1999) #58 |
Feb 10, 2004 |
A very unexpected revelation in the final pages of this issue, as Hawkman's mystery ally makes a discovery about one of Black Adam's operatives that changes everything. Now I expect Captain Marvel fans will find this revelation to be even cooler than most fans, as they will be more familiar with the implications of this development than myself. Still I can appreciate the gravity of this scene, and I also have to give the scene full marks for being completely unexpected, which doesn't happen all that often. This issue also has a strong sense of urgency to it, as there's a wonderful confrontation scene between Jay Garrick and Hawkman regarding Carter's overly aggressive fighting style, and there's also a couple fairly major developments as two characters are dead by the end of this issue, with Eclipso getting an opportunity to flex his villainous muscle. The big reveal regarding Hawkman's mystery ally is also pretty cool, as once again I had no clue as to what this surprise was until Geo |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Madrox (2004) #2 |
Oct 24, 2004 |
The art of Pablo Raimondi does a great job of capturing the darker elements of this issue's plot, while at the same time he's also quite effective when it comes to the delivery the visual gags of the story, such as the scene where Jamie's power surfaces during the opening fight. There's also a pretty cute display of dark humour as we see the assassin is called while in the middle of an assignment. The art also does some nice work when it comes to the facial expressions of the characters, from Jamie's look of frustration as one of his dupes points out that they're committing an illegal act, to his pained expression on the final pages when one of his dupes is killed. There's also a number of fun little details from the varied expressions on the dupes' faces as Jamie clambers up them, to the newspaper headline on the security guard's paper. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #1 |
Apr 26, 2004 |
About as enjoyable a comic that I've come across is quite some time as Mark Millar offers up the Spider-Man comic I've been wanting to read for the better part of the past decade. Not to put down the work of Paul Jenkins, or J. Michael Straczynski, but this is the first mainstream Spider-Man title that has managed to fully grab my interest. I mean this a highly entertaining bit of writing as we jump right into the middle of a heated battle between Spider-Man and the green Goblin, before taking us on an equally engaging trip into Peter life after the battle, as the scene where we get a good look at the damage that he incurred during the fight is a very unsettling look at the price that he pays. The book also offers up a wonderful scene where Peter and Aunt May reflect back on the life they shared in the family home, and this issue also manages to convince me that Peter's job as a teacher could very well be a good move, as I loved the way that Mark Millar transforms the students into a r |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #6 |
Jun 11, 2004 |
I mean, there's a great impact shot of an alien invader slamming into one of Sue's force fields that manages to capture the idea that her fields are completely invisible. There's also a wonderful creepy reveal shot as we see the alien invaders have been busy collecting the local wildlife. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Plastic Man #8 |
Jul 27, 2004 |
Kyle Baker's animated style has become one of the main reason's why I'd recommend this title, as while the writing is quite solid, the art's ability to deliver the visual gags are what really make this series one of DC's undiscovered treasures. From the scene where Plastic Man mixes a drink for Agent Morgan, to Woozy Wink's ineffectual efforts to stop a raging fire, the art is a sheer delight. I also enjoyed the frantic energy of the scenes where Plastic Man is trying to preserve the integrity of the time line by keeping Abe Lincoln from absorbing to much knowledge from the present day, and the photos that cue Plastic Man's observations about the screwed up continuity are hilarious. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Plastic Man #9 |
Aug 26, 2004 |
The art plays a huge role in one's enjoyment of this issue as Kyle Baker has perfectly capture the visual chaos of Plastic Man's efforts to repair the time stream, and there's several priceless visuals to be found in this issue from the book's visit to the Ten Commandments with it's host of historical stowaways, to the one page shot of Abraham Lincoln taking down Woozy Winks. There's also an amusing display of facial expressions on display as one has to love Woozy's expression as his finger advances of the pretty button, or the series of panels where the horse reacts to the idea that it's got pieces of John Wilkes Booth's brain stuck to it's hoof. The big reveal of the true villain was also a cute visual, as it deftly presents the idea that plan made no sense whatsoever. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Plastic Man #11 |
Oct 29, 2004 |
Kyle Baker's art is a decidedly cartoonish style, and I imagine that new readers will find it as visually jarring as I did when I picked up the first issue, but I have to state that I can't think of another title on the stands that features a style of art that is as ideally matched to the style of writing as this series. Now of course this is probably due to the fact that Kyle Baker is pretty much the entire creative team, which makes providing a unified final vision quite simple to accomplish, but this doesn't make it any less enjoyable. I mean the visual gags can't be presented any better, from Superman's battle with Luthor's secretary, to the final pages as the art manages to reflect the various personalities of the characters in their new bodies. The art does a wonderful job of keeping the overall tone as goofy as the book can be, but it also manages to keep a solid grasp on the idea that it's still responsible for presenting a clear final vision. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Robin (1993) #111 |
Mar 5, 2003 |
This is far and away the best issue of Jon Lewis' run, and while I was unsure of his ability to deliver a story that truly grabbed my interest before this issue, this month's issue has me fully convinced that he does have it in him. This is a very engaging look at an incident from Stephanie's past that could've very easily have ventured into the melodramatics of an after-school special, but Jon Lewis not only avoid all the pitfalls that plague stories like this, but he offers up a shining example of exactly how stories like this should be handled. The readers are allowed to draw their own conclusions from the story, and in the end you are left to wonder if the Cluemaster is worthy of Stephanie's grief. I also like the idea that this incident hasn't left Stephanie an emotional wreck, and we even get a scene near the end where she actually recognizes the fact that she has just dumped a load of emotional wreckage right on Tim, which results in a fairly amusing display of her ability to la |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Runaways #16 |
Jun 25, 2004 |
The art on this series is one of the primary reasons that I noticed online when people were offering up a reason why they left this series on the shelf, and I have to openly wonder what these people look for from an artist, as Adrian Alphona turns in a very solid style that tells the story in a clear, easy to follow style, that manages to convey a nice sense of motion and energy. The big impact moments are also well presented, as how can one not love that final page where the surprise traitor is presented in full evil villain mode. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Ruse #9 |
Jul 12, 2002 |
A highly entertaining issue that gathers together all the best elements of this series into a single issue. We have a fairly engaging murder mystery, some first-rate character interaction, including a delightfully amusing feud between Emma & a bearded woman, and the issue also lays the groundwork for Simon's impending showdown with the villainous Lightbourne. We also get a fairly intense scene between Simon & Emma, as a lingering thread from the opening arc rears its head, and Emma is left to wonder if the secret she's hiding from Simon is about to be exposed. The issue also adds another fun character to Simon's ever expanding collection of oddball operatives, as we're introduced to the late Otto's twin sister, Ophelia. The murder mysteryis also a fairly clever little plot, as the murder weapon is fairly unique, and it also ties itself quite nicely to the Lightbourne case, with the final panel of the issue being a wonderful hint of where Lightbourne is going to take this game. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
She-Hulk (2005) #2 |
May 9, 2004 |
I had a grand old time with this issue, and this is the issue that has fully convinced me that Dan Slott has tapped in an idea that is rift with potential story ideas, and he's got enough imagination that it's going to be some time before this creative well runs dry. I also have to applaud this issue for offering up a story that fits She-Hulk, and She-Hulk alone, as this isn't the type of story where one could cut and paste any old hero into the story, but rather this is a concept that is perfectly tailored to She-Hulk. This concept is also full of springboard for humorous plot developments and there's several moments in this issue where Dan Slott makes it clear he's fully aware of this, and that he's got a wonderful sense of humor, as I found myself smiling right from page one. The issue is also loaded with fun concepts that are playing out in the background, like the Doctor Strange's guest-appearance, and the main plot isn't half bad either as the case of Danger Man was pretty compel |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
She-Hulk (2005) #3 |
May 18, 2004 |
I also enjoyed how continuity elements from the Fantastic Four are seamlessly inserted into the pages of this title, as it does create a sense of cohesion in the Marvel Universe that we don't see much anymore. As for the art, I have to say I love the amount of detail that is on the page, as the characters are wonderfully expressive, and while there isn't much action in this issue, what little there is was powerfully rendered. I also have to say that's a lovely cover image, as it's downright photo-realistic. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
She-Hulk (2005) #4 |
Jun 25, 2004 |
Juan Bobillo turns in another fine issue, as the visual gags are amusingly presented (e.g. the crude Spider--Signal that opens the issue), and the wide range of facial expressions really help to tell the story, as how can one not love Jameson's expression when he learns how much Spider-Man could win in court. Now his take on the Scorpion looked a bit off as the character looked clunky, a visual element that seemed to be at odds with the writing that seemed interested in selling the idea that the character was fast, but the art does deliver some powerful action shots nevertheless. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
She-Hulk (2005) #9 |
Nov 30, 2004 |
Paul Pelletier puts on an impressive display in this issue, as the humour is largely dependant on the art to sell it to the readers, and his work is more than up to the task. From the look of utter delight as Hercules pummels a number of grade-Z baddies senseless, to the surprise video tape recording of Hercules' celebration party, which is capped off with the most hilarious image of the entire issue, as we get a look at Hercules' reaction to the recording. In fact based on this issue, I have to say my fingers are crossed that the super-secret project that Dan Slott was discussing in a recent interview is a Hercules miniseries, as Paul Palletier has perfectly captured the spirit of everyone's favourite drunken lout. The art also does a pretty effective job of capturing She-Hulk's new strength levels, as the comedy of errors that ensues as she races home to save her goldfish was a fun bit of visual comedy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Sleeper Season Two #7 |
Jan 4, 2005 |
First off I have say I was a loyal viewer of the "Kids in the Hall", so a great deal of the dramatic impact of this issue's cover was lost. However, the interior art holds up quite nicely as Holden and company embark on a fairly intense little mission with quite a bit of gunplay, and how can one not enjoy the highly charged atmosphere that this issue offers up, as the cast dive across the panels blasting away with their guns. The art also manages to deliver the full impact of its major plot twists, as the panel where Holden discovers what they've been sent to recover is a properly disturbing visual, and the scene where Triple-X discovers the real reason he joined them on the mission was a visually jarring sequence. The issue also offers up a couple nice moments where Holden's stone-faced expression is broken, and it becomes quite easy to believe that the character is no longer in control of the situation when he is so visually upset. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Supreme Power (2003) #16 |
May 16, 2005 |
Gary Frank turns in another fine effort, as he does a lovely job capturing the underlying premise that the methods that are being used against Hyperion are quite precise & methodical, and the visual of a clock being taken apart makes for a wonderful visual element that nicely captures this idea. The art also nicely captures the cold, calculating nature of the man who is working to bring down Hyperion. I also loved the scenes where this man's underlings are sent out into the world to do his dirty work, as there's a lovely reaction shot where Stanley comes to realize that jumping to Hyperion's defence would not be in his best interests. There's also a nice scene where Doctor Spectrum pays a visit to his underwater friend, where the art effectively captures the various emotional reactions of the young woman as Joe questions her about the accident. The big scene where the two leave the ocean sells well the power that Doctor Spectrum commands. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
The Walking Dead #19 |
Jun 14, 2005 |
Charlie Adlard gets the opportunity to present some more zombie blasting action, and if nothing else, he deserves credit for capturing the one element that zombies have over every other movie monster: their ability to overwhelm a character with sheer numbers. There's a lovely little sequence in this issue where Otis arrives outside the prison, and he quickly finds himself swarmed by the zombies gathered outside. A great little follow up sequence shows Otis has spent most of the battle cowering by his wagon while the mystery woman took care of business. How can one not love the sheer impact of that gore covered shovel? The art also nicely captures the impact of this issue's big surprise moment as the close-ups of Rick's eyes as he studies the situation before he makes his decision is an amazing bit of artwork. The final page of the issue also has an undeniable impact, and I'm delighted to see this book's creative team is getting some recognition with a pair of Eisner nominations. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #1 |
Jan 8, 2004 |
The one regret that I've always held as a comic fan is that I wasn't around when Stan Lee and company were in the middle of the creative firestorm in which the cornerstones of the Marvel Universe were created. Every single character on my top ten favorite Marvel characters list emerged from this period (with the notable exception of She-Hulk), and while the creation of the Ultimate Universe isn't nearly as momentous an accomplishment, I imagine it does manage to nicely approximate the feeling of discovery that readers must've felt in the early 1960s when Marvel comics was arriving on the comic scene. There's a wonderful sense of discovery to these early issues, as Brian Michael Bendis and Mark Millar work their magic in their reworking of the Marvel Universe. I truly hope that this opening issue draws in a ton of new readers, as the Fantastic Four are a great concept that perfectly capture the scale that comics can operate at, and this opening issue just scratches the surface of the po |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Ultimates #10 |
Jun 11, 2003 |
The best of the best when it comes to super-heroics, and I've not just saying this to get myself quoted in the house ads. This truly is the comic that has captured the blockbuster feel that I wish all comics would strive for, but unlike most summer films, this book is also populated by a fully developed cast of characters who are absolutely fascinating. These are characters who have been tossed into the role of a super-hero, but they lack the sense of righteousness & self sacrifice that has long been a staple of the super-hero archetype. In fact what makes these character so much fun is that their unheroic tendencies will have them veering off in unexpected directions, and it doesn't hurt that Mark Millar is a masterful storyteller when it comes to thinking big. I mean with Bryan Hitch providing the art, this arc is off to a rollicking start, as the villains manage to deliver the first, utterly devastating blow. The only black mark against this book continues to be its unpredictable ar |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Wildguard: Casting Call #4 |
Dec 30, 2003 |
The alien menace is essentially done away with in this issue, and in the process Todd Nauck manages to offer up a pretty unexpected development, by having one of the cast member revealed to be an agent of these alien invaders. Now from an action standpoint there's some fairly intense moments that nicely play off the idea that only one member of this book's cast of heroes has any real experience when it comes to being a super-hero, and watching these characters struggle to put up a good fight makes for a very engaging reading experience. This issue also manages to muddy the waters a bit when it comes to guessing who is going to be a member of the final five, as there are several characters that put on a pretty fair showing during the battle. For example, Snapback gets to rescue the damsel in distress (twice), as well as show his willingness to be in the thick of the fight, while Travel Agent gets to show how useful his power came be in a pinch. In the end I'm quite curious to see who wi |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
X-Statix (2002) #10 |
May 7, 2003 |
A very entertaining look back at how the late Edie Sawyer found her way into the cast of this series, and while my fondness for the character probably had me enjoying this issue far more than many readers, I imagine most fans will enjoy this look back at a decidedly less confident Edie, and watching her gradual transformation into the highly cynical personality that she came to be. The issue does some very nice work detailing her decent down the morality ladder, but the book also has some fun with the idea as well, as there's several laugh aloud moments to be found, with Edie's nightmarish debut being the highlight. Now there is a certain degree of melancholy to this issue, as we know what Edie's eventual fate will be, but if nothing else the book gives us one final look behind the facade that Edie had put up when she was in the group, and as a character study one can't help but feel Edie deserved a better fate than she received. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Y: The Last Man #22 |
May 11, 2004 |
The rest of the issue is an entertaining discussion between Yorick and the latest addition to this book's cast, as PJ decides to come right and ask why Yorick hasn't taken advantage of his being the only rooster in the hen house, and the conversation is a very solid little character piece. In fact this conversation was so solid that I have to say this issue's cliff-hanger has left me on pins and needles, as I find I have to wait an entire month to find out what that gunfire means. The art of Goran Parlov is also quite well done as it's a very close match to the work of the regular artist, and it does a lovely job of maintaining the real world feel that has been established on this series. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Y: The Last Man #23 |
Jun 10, 2004 |
I also have to make mention of the lovely cover image that this issue offers up. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Y: The Last Man #27 |
Oct 14, 2004 |
First off I have to make mention of this issue's cover, as it's a surprisingly informative visual, while at the same time it also manages to convey a very real sense of menace, which is surprising given it's simply a shot of Yorick in his gas-mask disguise. As for the interior art it does a very effective job of delivering an issue that has a decidedly frivolous tone, which gives the final pages even greater impact. I mean how can one not smile at our first introduction to Yorick in the present day, or his sissy man attempt at running away from the group of attackers, which is followed by his equally ineffectual bid at playing an action hero. However, the real visual impact that this issue has is delivered in the final pages, and I have to say the art clearly understands the sheer importance of this moment, as that final page shot is the most shocking image this series has offered up. |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Y: The Last Man #36 |
Aug 11, 2005 |
Pia Guerra returns to the book and turns in a very impressive reminder of what she brings to the book, as this issue is a very solid showcase of how to sell the key emotions of a scene by simply using a character's facial expressions. I mean there's a lovely little moment in this scene where we see Yorick is trying to act like he knows what it feels like to be dumped, and there's a great little moment where we see Yorick's stupid fanboy reaction to Beth's Halloween costume. There's also an impressive transition where we see a winter time scene fades into the Australian outback, and I also rather enjoyed how the more fantastic elements of the book intruded upon the story, though I guess a large part of the credit for this later element goes to Zylonol which adopts the old fashioned coloring style. There's also a couple nice nightmarish images in this issue from the attention grabbing panel of Yorick's death, to the stunning cover image that does an amazing job of playing up the idea tha |
View Issue View Full Review |
10
|
Zatanna: Everyday Magic #0 |
Apr 8, 2003 |
One of the more enjoyable one-shots I've ever come across, and while I was a big fan of the character before this book came along, this issue has convinced me that the character could easily carry her own monthly series, and with Paul Dini at the helm I do believe the book would quickly become one of my favorites. I love the everywoman quality that this one-shot manages to instill into the character of Zatanna, as while she does cast numerous spells in this issue, and the book has fun playing in this "out of this world" environment, it also gives Zatanna a nice down to earth quality. From her amusing reaction when she discovers a naked John Constantine passed out on her bed, to the final sequence where we see her inability to live a normal life, this book proves to be a delightful character study. I also like the idea that the book plays up the idea that Zatanna enjoys the attention she receives when she's up on the stage performing, as this is an element of the character that has neve |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
1602 #1 |
Aug 19, 2003 |
This opening issue essentially sets up the premise that will drive this series, and presumably the dozen or so Marvel characters that have been introduced will all play an active role in the impending adventure. Now the hype surrounding this miniseries pretty much guaranteed that I would enter this series with a basic understanding of the plot, as the Marvel Universe has formed 400 years before its time, and since it's been stated numerous times that this is not an Elseworlds-style adventure, one has to assume that it's more along the lines of the "Age of Apocalypse" in that some event in the past has altered the present, and the main plot will have these characters working to bring back the regular Marvel Universe. What makes this premise so interesting though is that there doesn't appear to be a character running around with a memory of what it was like before, or even that their world has been changed, so Neil Gaiman has really given his cast an uphill battle, as they're not even aw |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
1602 #2 |
Sep 18, 2003 |
This continues to be a fairly solid display of Neil Gaiman's ability the craft an interesting story, as I've been treated to literally dozens of alternate "Elseworlds" and "What If" environments, but I'm finding this one to be quite fascinating. Essentially he's transferred the entire Marvel Universe into the year 1602, though it would appear that he's using the 1960s template, as the characters are more innocent, while the villains would seem to be quite fond of their villainous ranting. Now this issue introduces us to the idea of a school for Witchbreeds, and we see the evil Grand Inquisitor is busy plotting his vengeance upon Carolus Javier, in a scenario that should feel very familiar to X-Men fans. There's also an equally engaging exchange between Matt and Natasha, and young Peter is quickly emerging as my favorite character in this book, as he is clearly based upon the younger, decidedly more eager Peter Parker that Ultimate Spider-Man fans will probably recognize. All in all it |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
1602 #3 |
Oct 14, 2003 |
While my fondness for all things Spider-Man continues to make Peter into my favorite character in this miniseries, I must confess that Nick Fury stands ready to oust him from the top spot, as I can't help but find the character's take no prisoners approach to his job utterly riveting, and with the last page reveal that he's failed at his job, I can't wait to see what the character does next. I mean here's a character whose entire purpose in life is to protect the Queen from the dangers of the world, and by the end of this issue we see all that his chest beating thuggery has managed to accomplish is to reveal the identity of the man who is currently killing his Queen. There's also some nice work on a scene involving Magneto's counterpart, as he dispatches an assassin who was sent to kill him with a wonderfully casual manner. I do have to say I'm a little confused by the mixed gender status of Jean Grey's counterpart, though I'm guessing the answer to this mystery will be forthcoming. Da |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
1602 #6 |
Jan 19, 2004 |
This issue pretty much lines up all the pieces for what looks like a fairly memorable finish, as the opening third of the issue pretty much lays out what has happened to the time line that has the Marvel Universe coming into existence 400 years in the past, and the final two thirds of the issue finishes assembling the cast of characters who will help correct this temporal disaster, with the Fantastic Four getting themselves on of the best introduction sequences of this entire miniseries, as we see the four make their escape from Doom's various prison cells. There's also some interesting mysteries that are set up, as we don't yet know which of these characters is responsible for this situation, and Neil Gaiman also sets up a couple of small discrepancies that could be very important, as Nick Fury seems surprised when he mixes up John Grey's gender, which suggests to me he's the one character in this book who has knowledge of this there's something wrong with this picture. However, there |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
1602 #7 |
Feb 18, 2004 |
Another issue that manages to be entertaining enough but once again leave me with the feeling that there's something missing. I mean there's some fairly big developments in this issue as a key character in the story executed, and another character dies of the injuries they received in the previous issue. However, there are a few too many sections of the issue where the characters are discussing elements of the story rather than actually taking part in it, as most of our heroes spend the issue on a ship traveling to the New Lands, and the only action in this issue results from the Grand Inquisitor's escape. I'm also a bit concerned that we only have one issue left in this tale and the story still has a great deal on it's plate, which leaves me concerned some plot elements be resolved by returning the time traveler to his proper time rather than receiving a proper resolution. I mean King James is a villain who I really don't expect to see again, and as such one wonders why so much effort |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
1602 #8 |
Apr 27, 2004 |
Neil Gaiman's first real kick at the can on the Marvel side of the fence doesn't quite measure up to the work he turned out for DC, but I will say it does stand up as a very entertaining new take on the Marvel Universe, and if nothing else it stands up as one of the best uses of Nick Fury in quite some time, and my fingers are crossed that the big secret project that he's working on involves Nick Fury. This final issue also manages to leave all the pieces in place for a possible return to Marvel 1602, and I hope that a return visit is in the cards, as the place makes for a very engaging environment and I'd love to see more Marvel characters make their debut in these new setting. The book also manages to do a fantastic job of playing with its toys, as the religious debate that stems from the claim that Thor is a god is put to good use, as is the sense of betrayal that arises in the scene where Peter closes in on Nick Fury with a knife. I also applaud the scene where our time traveler ba |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Agent X #2 |
Aug 30, 2002 |
Another enjoyable issue that I felt was somewhat undone by the decision to focus more of its energies on Agent X's partnership with Outlaw, at the expense of the time spent dealing with the Punisher. Now Outlaw ends up being a highly entertaining addition to this book's cast, and Gail Simone does a fairly solid job getting us inside the character's head, as we see there's a bit more to her than just a hired gun who dresses up like a cowboy. Still, with Agent X being largely a blank slate, at this stage of the game the character needs someone to interact with to keep things interesting, and it's a shame that the Punisher wasn't given more panel time with Agent X, as this would've likely resulted in some fun moments. Still, this book does earn marks for the rather unique means that it used to generate its encounter with the Punisher, and the wrap-up to this adventure was rather cute. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Agent X #4 |
Nov 5, 2002 |
The news of Gail Simone's departure makes my enjoyment of this issue a little bittersweet, as at the moment this book is at a level that it hasn't been at since Joe Kelly's run, and the gap in-between Joe Kelly's departure & Gail Simone's arrival served to prove to me that writing a truly funny humor-based title is more difficult than it looks. Now I guess I still have three more issues to enjoy, and barring cancellation I don't know this book will automatically return to the mediocrity that it was mired in before her arrival, as Marvel's hasn't announced Gail Simone's replacement. Plus, the simple fact is Gail Simone is making her final issues quite enjoyable, as there's some very amusing moments in this issue, starting with Agent X's scuffle with the annoying man in the restaurant. There's also the cross-town bus race, which also serves as a nice showcase of Udon Studios' ability to deliver an action sequence. The final page is also worth a mention, as it creates a pretty exciting cl |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Agent X #5 |
Dec 1, 2002 |
A pretty entertaining issue that acts to leave me even more disenchanted by the idea that Gail Simone is going to be leave the book in a couple months, as she has remade this book into one of more amusing titles on the stands. What's more she has also brought an engaging story to the table, as the situation with Agent X does more than simply provide a loose framework for the jokes to hang from, as the characters have well defined personalities, and the threats nicely hold my attention. This issue also offers up a wonderful use of the character Arcade, as while his arrival is a bit fortuitous, Gail Simone does wonders with the character, and I'd love to see her get another crack at Arcade. The issue also brings the Taskmaster back into the book, and it sets up a pretty impressive cliffhanger scenario, as we see this book's cast is about to go to war with an entire army of third-rate baddies. The running gag of the mute Agent X's notes also made for a fun twist on the character's regular |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Agent X #6 |
Dec 28, 2002 |
If you've enjoyed what Gail Simone's been offering up over the past year then chances are likely that you'll find this issue a lot of fun. From the opening page where Agent X moons the gathered villains, to Taskmaster's exchange with the daughters of Batroc the Leaper & Tarantula, this issue is littered with amusing moments that left me smiling. I also have to make mention of the Rhino's defeat, as it's a priceless bit of slapstick comedy, and it's about time a comic writer noticed that most battle armor worn by super-villains leaves the leaves the face completely open to attack. The solution that Agent X comes up with to end this fight is also pretty clever, as it plays up the character's darker side quite nicely. As for the art, Udon Studios continues to excel at it's delivery of the big action scenes, and they do a pretty solid job with the visual comedy as well. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Agent X #7 |
Feb 3, 2003 |
A solid done-in-one issue, as Gail Simone ends her run on this issue with a pretty funny, if somewhat overly silly adventure that has Agent X on the trail of an underwear thief. However, what could've been a very goofy issue is actually quite impressive in that it how well it managed to sell its jokes, as there's a couple laugh aloud moments in this issue, and I'd be hard pressed to point to any gag in this issue that didn't at least make me smile. In fact that only strike that this issue has against it is that it's Gail Simone's last, and as such we are dependent on other writers to resolve the dangling plot threads that were left hanging, with the most notable one being Agent X's past before he arrived in these pages. The book also manages to introduce a rather comical sidekick who I wouldn't mind seeing again as I was rather glad to see Shameful William managed to survive this issue, as I'd love a return visit by the character. Gail Simone is going to be missed, as she made this boo |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Agent X #10 |
May 1, 2003 |
A very entertaining exercise in bad taste, gratuitous displays of violence, and several hilarious pokes at pop culture. All in all it's pretty much all one could ask for from a book that is slated to be cancelled in a couple months, as Evan Dorkin has come on board for a couple issues, and he looks to be having a grand old time of it. The comedy is dark and somewhat disturbing, but it also made me laugh which is all I really ask from a humor based series. From the explanation that the fallen hero gives for why he no longer fights crime, to the Wile E. Coyote style attempts made by Agent X to kill the man, this issue is unabashed fun, and I hope the book makes a nice jump up the sales charts, as Evan Dorkin is a very funny writer, and he's a near perfect fit for this book. My only quibble with the book is that the book's supporting players are a bit out of character, and the book makes no attempt to explain why. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Agent X #13 |
Aug 27, 2003 |
Gail Simone returns and pretty much picks things up right where she left off, though she does take up a plot thread that was brought into play during her absence, as Agent X's relationship with Sandi is clearly evident. However, the main thing is that this issue is just as much fun to read as the issues before her departure, and it's not often that you get to see a writer return to wrap up the loose ends they left hanging. Agent X's battle with the super happy assassins is a fun little exercise that nicely lampoons the overly cute elements one finds in anime/manga, and the battle has a nice sense of energy to it thanks to the steady stream of amusing, if somewhat off the wall observations that Agent X continually offers up. The question of how Agent X is connected to Deadpool also gets a nice little surprise twist in this issue as one of the most likely theories looks to be dismissed, as Deadpool shows up along side the Black Swan to confront Agent X, which makes it pretty clear the t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Agent X #15 |
Oct 17, 2003 |
It's good to see this series go out on a high note as this issue has about half-a-dozen truly funny moments that helped me get over the rather sad realization that this was the last issue of the run. Now with "Formerly Known as the Justice League" in fine form over at DC, I can't really complain that the market is now completely devoid of a good humor-based title, but still this series will be greatly missed, and here's hoping that from time to time Gail Simone does find the time to come back for the occasional miniseries and or one-shot involving the characters who are now being ushered off into comic book limbo. As for the issue itself it's a solid action-packed affair, and while it's a little convenient that the Black Swan can do away with the unimportant lackeys with what is essentially a wave of his hand, while the important characters are able to deliver prolonged attacks, frankly this would be a rather boring issue if our cast was lying on near-dead, or dying by page three, so t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #11 |
Jul 10, 2002 |
As I mentioned above this issue is my favorite we received thus far, as while the mystery isn't too far removed from the ones we've seen in the previous arcs, having the book shift to a small town setting made for a nice change of pace. It's also interesting to see Jessica dealing with such cheerful people, as one has to love Jessica's rather surprised reaction to the odd responses that the mother makes to some of her questions. There's also the too good to be true cop, the drunken father who's allowed to make a fairly stirring speech, and the mysterious teenage girl who gives Jessica a heads up about why the missing girl has gone missing. The final page revelation also adds a new twist to the story, as it pretty much makes everyone a suspect, and it also would seem to suggest that the young girl has been killed. Mostly though I enjoyed the cloying cheerfulness of the townspeople, as it's fun watching Jessica being forced to adapt to this odd behavior. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #15 |
Oct 7, 2002 |
It's become clear that Brian Michael Bendis has figured out his greatest strength as a writer rests in his ability to deliver engaging back and forth exchanges among his characters, as on this book especially he seems quite content to deliver entire issues devoted to these aforementioned conversations. However, when the issue proves to be as enjoyable as this one ended up being, it's difficult to get too concerned by the lack of any real plot. Plus, the two conversations that make up this issue have been nicely set up in the earlier issues, with the Luke Cage situation creating the early buzz for this book, while the Scott Lang blind date has been something that I've been rather looking forward to, thanks largely to the idea that Brian Michael Bendis would be the one writing it. This book isn't for everyone, but I imagine if you've liked what you've seen up to this point, you'll find this issue to be quite enjoyable. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #16 |
Nov 6, 2002 |
I was debating whether I would reveal the identity of Jessica's late night intruder, but I figured that the latest version of Spider-Woman is hardly a guest-star that I would consider a shocking surprise, and I might as well give her fans a heads up about her appearance in this issue. Plus, given a previous issue did a nice job of making Jessica an enemy of J. Jonah Jameson, I thought it would take far too much effort to discuss why I was excited by this character's appearance in this issue, without revealing her identity, and in the end preserving the surprise factor simply wasn't worth the effort. Now I'll admit I'm curious about Mattie's visit to Jessica's apartment, though given the first Spider-Woman is a private investigator, who also sports the first name Jessica, I have a pretty good idea why Mattie made this mistake. The bigger mystery of course is what's wrong with Mattie, and since finding the answer to this question has Jessica teaming up with Jameson, I have to admit this |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #17 |
Dec 9, 2002 |
The search for Mattie Franklin is doing a pretty solid job of drawing upon the scant bits of continuity that were established during the character's monthly title. We get a nice visit with J. Jonah Jameson who uses the situation to advance his crusade against costumed vigilantes, but the book also makes it clear Jameson is deeply concerned, and his outrage is largely designed to browbeat Jessica into taking on the case. We also get a visit from Madame Web, and I have to give Brian Michael Bendis full marks for the way he detailed how her powers work, as the explanation offered up in this issue is easily the best I've ever heard it describes. This visit with Madame Web also served to add some much needed tension into this current mystery, as we see Jessica's future sounds quite dire. We also get a little peek at Jessica's past, as Madame Web manages to strike a very raw nerve when she makes mention of an event from Jessica's past. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #19 |
Feb 10, 2003 |
A pretty enjoyable issue, and it certainly stands up as the strongest issue of this current arc, as it advances the story quite nicely, and it offers up a pretty solid cliffhanger to ensure my return for the next issue. This issue also does some nice work detailing the idea that Jessica is a collection of self-doubts, and her inability to control her drinking once again proves to be her achilles heel. In fact, I'm starting to wonder if Brian Michael Bendis might be overplaying this character flaw, as it seems like every arc features at least one moment where Jessica gets plastered, and her ability to function takes a serious nosedive. Sure, there is a certain degree of interest in seeing Jessica fight her way back from the depths that she has fallen, but if every arc has her taking two steps backwards for every step forward, the idea that she is ever going to make something of herself will start to fade completely, and the prospect of simply watching this character destroy herself simp |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #20 |
Mar 12, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining issue that nicely benefits from the idea that Jessica Drew is an interesting character, and her interaction with our regular lead is highly engaging. Now I'm sure fans of the character will draw more from this issue, as while I'm aware of all the basic plot elements, such as why Jessica Drew would have reason to dislike the Avengers, I have lost track of the character for the better part of the past decade, so the "out of sight, out of mind" element does somewhat dampen my excitement over this character's return to the Marvel Universe. Still the interaction between these two similar characters resulted in a fairly enjoyable issue, as they discuss their various investigation methods. I also have the give this book full marks for the scene where Marla Jameson discusses her husband and his vendetta against costumed heroes. This is a great character moment for Jonah, and this year has been a particularly impressive year for the character. Plus, a guest-appearance by S |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #22 |
May 12, 2003 |
This issue does evoke a much simpler time for the back-story to take place, as while the accident where Jessica seemingly gains her power has an very powerful element of tragedy to it, the issue itself is very caught up in the idea that the early days of Marvel it was quite easy to stumble your way into an accident where one was granted superpowers. Now the issue does manage to evoke a very old school feel, there are some moments that are quite jarring when placed in the Silver Age environment (e.g. the scene in Jessica's bedroom, the horrific car accident), but I suspect these were purposely inserted into the story to effective shatter the illusion that the rest of the book managed to so lovingly create. Still even with these more serious minded moments the issue is very much a recreation of the more simple era in which it is suppose to be set, and Jessica's time as an alienated teen is very nicely realized. The issue also delivers a wonderful man on the street look at one of the grea |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #23 |
Jun 16, 2003 |
A somewhat predictable affair, that doesn't really bring anything new to the table when it comes to detailing Jessica tentative first steps on her path to becoming a costumed hero. However, it a pretty enjoyable exercise that manages to play up the idea that Jessica isn't exactly your run over the mill super-hero, as her encounter with Thor is a hilarious contrast between the two characters. I also hold a certain fondness for these type stories, as my favorite sequence in the Spider-Man film was his awkward looking pursuit of Uncle Ben's killer, as there's something intrinsically entertaining about the idea of a hero who is pushed into action when they are completely unprepared, and watching Jessica test out her powers is a nice first step down this road. In the end the issue is pretty entertaining, as the Scorpion scene made me smile, and one does have to love the little exchange on the final page as Jessica gets her first opportunity to bask in the lukewarm praise of the gathered cro |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #27 |
Oct 3, 2003 |
This issue offers up a wonderfully twisted take on the typical villainous ranting we receive in comics, as image if Hannibal Lecter had started going on about his being a character in a movie, and as such the very structure of the story itself dictated that he would escape during the final act. Now some fans might be put off by this breaking of the fourth wall, but I have to say that it works exceptionally well if one looks upon it as the rantings of a mad man rather than Brian Michael Bendis trying to be clever, as while it's a little of both, I rather enjoyed the way that Jessica and the others were able to dismiss the Purple Man's claims as demented ravings, in spite of how insightful his comments might have been about our lead character and the world she moves about within. The latter half of the issue is also quite impressive, as it really amps up the tension and firmly establishes the idea that Jessica is actively terrified of the Purple Man, and based on this issue's horrific fi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alias (2001) #28 |
Nov 9, 2003 |
As far as final issues go, once I got past my initial sense of disappointment regarding the trickery that Brian Michael Bendis engaged in the opening pages, the issue is question turned out to be quite entertaining. I mean I rather enjoyed the way that Jessica was able to free herself from Purple Man's control, as it doesn't do a disservice to either character, as Purple Man's ability was defeated using a plot device that felt like it could genuinely work, while at the same time the use of his ability to cause a crowd on innocent bystanders to turn into a homicidal mob was a chilling display of his power. I'm a little curious why Purple Man's command to the crowd didn't give Jessica the license to attack him though, as the wording on his command to the crowd certainly looks like it would give her license to do so. As for the surprise reveal regarding the father of Jessica's baby, I do have to say Scott Lang's reaction does make him out to be a bit of a jerk, but than if the character c |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #2 |
Apr 12, 2004 |
I have to confess I enjoyed this issue far more than I expected to, as this is a highly entertaining, if somewhat unconventional take on the traditional gathering of the heroes story. Now the plot at the core of this story feels a bit familiar, but the issue clearly recognizes this, and it has some fun playing against this feeling. Sasquatch's recruitment techniques are amusingly unorthodox, and when the team is fully assembled the book offers up a couple fun moments, as I enjoyed the way that the group openly questions the wisdom of sending a band of raw rookies against a threat that took down a team with years of experience under their belt. The less than inspired reactions that most of the characters have to Walter's big pro-Canada speech also made me smile, and if nothing else it served to reaffirm my belief that Major Mapleleaf is going to emerge as my favorite as he's like Dudley Doright with superpowers. Of course the idea that he's so full of goodness leaves me a bit suspicious |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #5 |
Jul 12, 2004 |
Clayton Henry's a bit too fond of the big page eating panels, but I can't deny that when he's called upon to deliver the action in this issue he's quite effective at making the action easy to follow, and visually engaging. I mean the battle between the two Pucks has a nice Jack Kirby vibe to it, as the two characters exchange a flurry of blows. The visual comedy elements are also well done, from the classic shot of the two teams preparing to do battle, to the scene where Sasquatch stops Snowbird's attack. The cover image is also a lot of fun, as it deftly captures the various personalities elements of the new team. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #6 |
Aug 13, 2004 |
While it has nothing really to do with this issue, I have to say that my enthusiasm for the upcoming issues dropped considerably when I got peek at the cover images for the upcoming issues which look downright freakish. However, Clayton Henry is a pretty solid artist, and while his background could use a little more detail, his figure work is pretty sound & his characters have a nice expressive quality to them that helps sell the more humorous aspects of the issue. There's also a nice double-page shot of the new team heading off into the sky, with the personalities of the characters being nicely reflected in this group shot. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #8 |
Oct 12, 2004 |
Dave Ross offers up a perfectly passable issue of guest-art, and I have to give it full marks for managing to capturing the overwhelming nature of this issue's threat during that one-page spread where Major Mapleleaf and Puck discover the ground isn't any safer. Now there are a couple moments where the art isn't as clear as it needed to be, as I'd be hard pressed to tell you how the wax Thing was momentarily destroyed, and the idea that the wax attackers were able to instantly repair any physical damage was entirely dependant of the dialogue to tell us that they possessed this ability. The art isn't all that impressive when it comes to filling in the details, as the backgrounds are largely featureless voids, and the characters have a rather limited range of facial expressions. Still the art does have it's moments, as Sasquatch's use of Thor's hammer made me smile, as did Nemesis' battle with Mr. Fantastic. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #44 |
Aug 31, 2002 |
The Doctor Octopus fan in me is very happy with this issue, as every page featuring the character pleased me no end. Plus, following on the heels of his recent appearance in the sister title, I quite content with the current crop of Spider-writers when it comes to their use of my favorite Spider-villain. Now sure it's a bit much that Doctor Octopus just happen to be in Los Angeles when Peter decides to visit Mary Jane, and I found myself wondering why Doctor Octopus didn't express some disbelief over Spider-Man's arrival. The decision by the copycat villain to seek out hostages at the nearby movie studio also shows J. Michael Straczynski's plot manipulation a bit more than I'd like to see. However, I still found this section of the issue held my interest and made it easier to accept the rather uneven portrayal of Mary Jane, as we see the character shifts from begrudging understanding, to outright belligerence a bit too quickly, and it's a bit too apparent the hostility is being manufac |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #45 |
Oct 1, 2002 |
I do feel that there are certain ideas in the Spider-Man cannon that will never run dry matter how many times a writer decided to draw upon them. This issue offers up the classic scenario that has Spider-Man buried under a collapsed structure, and a nice sense of urgency is developed thanks to J. Michael Starczynski's well crafted dialogue, and John Romtia Jr.'s artistic brilliance. The issue also offers up a pretty solid battle between the two Doctor Octopus', and the issue also displays a wonderful understanding of the character Otto Octavius, with one little exchange between him & Spider-Man being particularly impressive. As for the whole Mary Jane situation, I do like that the two are back on speaking terms, and Kevin Smith doesn't have a huge hurdle to overcome in getting them back together. Still, Mary Jane does come across as a bit self centered during her final speech, and Peter's "until the stars turn cold" response is almost cringe worthy, but since J. Michael Starczynski isn |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #46 |
Nov 6, 2002 |
I've never been particularly enamored with this whole spider-totem hocus-pocus that J. Michael Straczynski looks to be trying to inject into Spider-Man's back-story, but it does serve as a pretty easy method for the creation of new villains who are obsessed with Spider-Man. I also like the idea that these new villains that J. Michael Straczynski comes up with are a constant threat to Peter, even after he takes off the mask, as it eliminates the barrier that is set up between these two different worlds, as Peter now has to cast a wary eye over his shoulder, even when he's in his civilian identity. I'll also give J. Michael Straczynski credit for taking the threat in a wholly unexpected direction in the final pages, as we see the spider-wasp woman does something truly unique, and I can't wait to see the fall out that comes about as a result of these actions. If nothing else I imagine Johnny Storm will have a field day with this little news item. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #500 |
Oct 26, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining celebration of Spider-Man's early years, as it's rather easy to dismiss the Stan Lee/Steve Ditko era as a product of it's time with it's rather simplistic plots, and the standard goofy Stan Lee dialogue. However, this issue acts as a wonderful reminder that if nothing else these issues were all about action, and the sheer wealth of characters that were introduced in these issues that are still being used today is truly extraordinary. This issue also acts as a solid reminder of just how much Spider-Man has grown as a character, as we get to see his thoughts of these various battles, and in a particularly memorable scene we see Spider-Man questioning whether this seemingly endless fight is worth it. Now Peter's rooftop conversation with his mystery guest-star delivered a message that I felt was far too melodramatic to be effective, but the appearance by this character was an unexpected surprise, and overall this issue made for a fine celebration of the reasons why S |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #503 |
Feb 1, 2004 |
Normally I would be joining the bandwagon that basically jumps up and down whenever Spider-Man becomes involved in a magic-based plot, as while I've enjoyed the various team-ups that he's had with Doctor Strange over the years, Spider-Man has never really shown himself to be a character that fits in all that well into the magic-based plots. However, this issue manages to succeed based largely on the simple notion that Spider-Man is shown to be out of place in this environment, as how else could one explain the extremely foolish attempt at resolving this problem by getting into a slugfest with Loki. In fact one has to smile at the panels where Spider-Man is shown to be raining punches down on a completely unfazed Loki. The interaction between Spider-Man and Loki was also a lot of fun, as Loki's annoyed arrogance makes for a fun contrast to Spider-Man's continuous banter. The scene where Loki has to apologize to Spider-Man does a solid job of playing up the notion of how unlike many vill |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #504 |
Feb 26, 2004 |
I have to confess I enjoyed this issue, as while Spider-Man isn't a character who lends himself to magic-based adventures, J. Michael Straczynski manages to deliver a highly enjoyable reading experience in which the character is wading in way over in head in "magical whackos". Now part of this could simply be my responding like Pavlov's Dog to the idea that Spider-Man's involved in a battle where he doesn't stand a chance of winning, but since he doesn't last all that long in his solo battle with Morwen, there has to be more to it than my enjoyment of battles where the character is the clear-cut underdog. The issue does manage to offer up some cute moments of interaction between Spider-Man and Loki, and while I found some of the gags to be trying a little to hard to be cute, or amusing, I will confess that I did find myself smiling a couple times, as the two characters' personalities ran up against each others. It also doesn't hurt that John Romita Jr. was born to draw magic-based acti |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #505 |
Mar 28, 2004 |
The plot involving Mary Jane and the rather harsh assessment of her acting abilities is far and away the more engaging of this issue's parallel plots, but I will give the book credit for dealing with the "child with a gun" plot in a manner that didn't feel like it was trying to do anything more than offer up a somewhat harrowing dilemma. I mean there's no internal monologue by Spider-Man about a society where a child can get a hold of a gun, the child's reasons for why he needs the gun are easily identifiable, and Spider-Man's means of dealing with the situation nicely drew upon the character's own teenage experiences. However, this plot is also a bit familiar, and it doesn't really go anywhere all that unexpected, so I found most of my enjoyment of this issue stemmed from Mary Jane's experiences in Hollywood, as first it's good to see the character involving in a plot that doesn't involve her pining away over Peter. If I were Mary Jane though I'd be getting myself a new agent, as they |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #510 |
Jul 30, 2004 |
The lumpy figure work that Spider-Man suddenly gains when he puts on the spandex has me wishing Mike Deodato Jr. would crack open a book on the human form, but I have to also give him full marks for a wonderful one-page shot of a sideways Spider-Man racing toward the reader, and the big explosion panel is also pretty solid. I also have to give the art full credit for its work on the out-of-costume moments, as there's a great quiet moment between Peter and Mary Jane. Still, the cover image is a bit off-putting, as Spider-Man looks like he's been disfigured by his attackers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Apache Skies #2 |
Aug 31, 2002 |
A good old-fashioned Western, that packs a little more bite than the average Western comic, as we do see a dead body ripped apart by slugs, and an equally chilling display of how utterly ruthless the group sent after our heroes are. Now I must confess that I'm not all that well-versed with Marvel's Western heroes, as my knowledge of the Rawhide Kid is limited to the handful of guest-appearances he's made when the Avengers made their little jaunts into the Old West. However, the character does look to be your average Western do-gooder, as he makes an active effort not to kill the law men, even though they weren't about to return the favor. As for the new Apache Kid, she's a conflicted character, who looks quite willing to shoot before thinking of what happens after the bullets start flying, and this should make for an interesting partnership. The villains of the piece also look like they'll be evil enough to keep the intensity level quite high. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Apache Skies #3 |
Oct 7, 2002 |
I suspect that ones enjoyment of this issue is largely dependent on how big a fan you are of the Western genre, as John Ostrander isn't breaking the mold, but he's delivering a very readable story that is making very solid use of the elements one finds in the very best Westerns. We have the revenge driven rookie, the well-traveled hero, and the meaner than hell villain. Now it is somewhat unique to have one of the lead protagonist be a woman, though it's not unheard of (Quick and the Dead, Calamity Jane), and the plight of the natives of the era is often ignored, with the Apache being most often cast as the fearful monsters that plagued the innocent settlers. However aside from these unique features, John Ostrander is sticking to a path that's been travel many times before, though Western fan should be highly pleased with the journey, as there's some cooler than heck lines from the Rawhide Kid, and the villain does a nice job of just being outright evil. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Apache Skies #4 |
Nov 6, 2002 |
This final issue is notable largely due to the fact that John Ostrander came up with a truly cinematic ending for his latest Western adventure, and Leonardo Manco's art does an absolutely stunning job of presenting this explosive ending. Now this big, impressive ending did serve to make the final showdown between the Rawhide Kid & Colonel Trask a bit less important that it really should've been, and the new Apache Kid is left largely in an observer role in this issue, as the Rawhide Kid performs his heroic efforts all by his lonesome. However, John Ostrander continues to show himself as the premier writer when it comes to delivering a western comic, as Apache Skies can proudly stand along side Blaze of Glory & the Kents, as a shining example that the western genre still has legs, at least with John Ostrander at the helm. The wonderfully terse dialogue exchanges, the supercharged gun play, and the big, over the top finish made this miniseries more than worth a look. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Aquaman (2002) #4 |
Mar 14, 2003 |
I rather enjoyed this issue, in spite of once again being treated to what is quickly becoming this book's primary flaw, as Aquaman's new hand once again provides the ever handy solution to the crisis of the issue. However, I will give the book credit for crafting a plot that manage to grab my interest, as we finally get a good look at what's happening in Atlantis, and by the end of the issue Aquaman is back on his game & ready to leap into the fray. Also while I don't care much for the quick solutions that his new abilities provide, this issue does a pretty solid job of setting up some limits, and the final page of this issue manages to nicely establish that there is a downside to these new abilities. Plus, as a long time fan of Aquaman & his corner of the DCU it is nice to see Garth making his return to these pages, and it's also good to see the action shift back into the ocean. Overall this is the most enjoyable issue of this new series. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Aquaman (2002) #15 |
Feb 13, 2004 |
If the preview material and interviews hadn't already done a pretty fair job of spoiling this issue's surprises well in advance of this issue's actual release, I do believe I'd be perfectly willing to list this issue as one of the most shocking events in Aquaman's history since he had his left hand consumed by piranhas. As it stand this is an exciting start for the new creative team, as they start off big, and manage to keep the interest level quite high thanks to an engaging little mystery. I also have to say I'm rather pleased by this book's return to the character's old look, as while I was never a big booster of the original costume, my inner fanboy is pleased to see it back, as if nothing else it makes the character instantly recognizable as it's a look that has been pretty much stamped itself on the public consciousness. Plus in spite of the clashing colors I have to say the costume holds up better than I remember, and it nicely reflects his aquatic nature. In any event this is a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Aquaman (2002) #17 |
Apr 15, 2004 |
The big idea of this arc is an interesting one as Will Pfeifer looks to have set up a new underwater environment that Aquaman can interact with that I suspect will be more engaging than Atlantis, as if nothing else I suspect the people of this undersea community won't be looking to exile Aquaman every time the writer decides they want to have the character play around on the surface world. Now he could very well restore these people to normal at the end of this arc, but I have to say I'd prefer it if he left this community in place as they act as a nice bridging point between the surface world and the ocean, and in a way I suspect Aquaman would more comfortable interacting with this group than either his people in Atlantis, or the people he encounters on the surface world. The issue also does a pretty fair job of selling Aquaman as the squared-jawed hero that he needs to be in the crisis, as there's several moments in this issue where the character projects a sense of authority that ni |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Aquaman (2002) #21 |
Aug 13, 2004 |
Patrick Gleason does a very effective job of selling the more disturbing elements of this issue, as the opening scene where a man is tortured by the main villain was nicely unsettling. The sequence where a criminal who objects to the main villain's authority is crushed by a force-field was also a great display of power, and I can't wait for Aquaman to run up against this element of the villain's ability. The sense of urgency when Aquaman races to the surface with the drowning infant was also well realized, as was the panel where the looter turns his gun on Aquaman's cetacean friend. The encounter with the force field wasn't conveyed as well as it could've been though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Aquaman (2002) #22 |
Sep 9, 2004 |
Patrick Gleason is given an ideal issue for an artist to impress readers, as this is an action heavy read with several big impact shots to grab the attention of readers, from Aquaman's explosive arrival in the Eel's secret base, to the equally impressive display of power after the Eel manages to disable the power sapping device. I also have to say I was truly impressed by how well the art managed to display the extent of the Eel's new abilities, from the rain of icicles that take out the detectives, to the decidedly horrific visual where we see Aquaman's blood falls victim to the Eel's abilities. There's also a lovely visual image where we see Aquaman's microscopic army hovering in place before his face. My only quibble with the art on this issue is that the Eel's costume design was a bit generic, and lacked any real sense of imagination. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Aquaman (2002) #26 |
Jan 25, 2005 |
Patrick Gleason turns in a lovely issue, as the art manages to clearly detail the action while playing along with the writing's effort to keep the truth of the situation conceal until the last possible moment. This is turn results in a couple highly effective reveal moments, such as the page where Aquaman is introduced to the reading audience, or the final page twist. The art also manages to do a pretty effective job conveying the action, from the sense of looming danger in the opening pages as we see a group of teens fall victim to Aquaman's harsh brand of justice, to the visual excitement that comes with Aquagirl's arrival. I also rather enjoyed the new costume designs that he comes up with for this new reality, from the decidedly ruthless appearance of Aquaman, to the regal appearance of the Ocean Master on the final page. The cover image also gives us a good look at Aquagirl's costume, and I hope it sticks around after this arc wraps up, as it's a decided improvement over the non-c |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Aquaman (2002) #27 |
Feb 18, 2005 |
It's clear Patrick Gleason is more than up to the task of delivering the action that drives this book, as there are several lovely big impact visuals, from the whale body slam, to the explosion of magical energy that erupts after Aquaman lashes out at the source of the Ocean Master's spell. The art also has a level of detail that can't help but impress, as the action is not only clearly presented, but there's a wealth of background details to make one take the time to explore the underwater environment that Patrick Gleason has taken such pains to deliver. I mean every panel is full of sea life, and visual cues that the action is taking place beneath the waves, and the art does a lovely job of conveying the idea that this is an alien environment. There's also some solid emotional moments from the cold fury on the face of Aquagirl as she lashes out at the trapped Aquaman, to the murderous rage on Aquaman's face as he demands his life be returned to him. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Aquaman (2002) #32 |
Jul 21, 2005 |
I just noticed that while I was busy taking great pains to keep the identity of the mystery villain a secret the cover image to this issue is busy advertising the character's presence, and as such I feel like a bit of a goof as it clearly reveals that I'm not paying nearly enough attention to the material like a good reviewer should (but than again I've never claimed to be a good reviewer). Still, it is a little curious that the cover image would seem to suggest that this villain is connected to the whole genetic tampering plot, when the scene inside the book suggests that the character is little better than a side element that the real villains plan on using to pull Aquaman's attention away from their plans. As for the interior art, there's some powerful visual moments in this issue, from a great looking scene of a very angry Aquaman storming away from a meeting, to a great visual moment where a royally cheesed off Aquaman arrives in Geist's lab. The art also does some nice work o |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Aquaman (2002) #33 |
Aug 18, 2005 |
While he's only listed as having provided the layouts for this issue (which I'm guessing translates into rough pencils that that Andy Clarke had to flesh out while he was inking), Leonard Kirk is one of the best artists that DC has under its banner. I'll gladly welcome even his rough pencils on this title, especially when one gets a look at the finished product. There are some loving visuals in this issue, from the credit page shot of Aquaman's little power stunt, to the explosive scene where Aquaman smashes his way into Atlantis. The art also effectively sells the little moments, from the embarrassed expression on Esther's face as she mistakes Aquaman's innocent comment for something else entirely, to Aquaman's discomfort as he shares a father/son moment with Koryak. The big scene where Aquaman deals with the Black Manta before he realizes that it's not going down how he expected it to is also nicely conveyed by the art. I enjoyed the little visual touches like the fact that Esth |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Arrowsmith #1 |
Jul 23, 2003 |
The basic premise of this miniseries seems to be World War I story set on a world where magic developed alongside technology. Now this is hardly a history text, as this first issue is an action heavy affair, that also does a pretty decent job of introducing us to our highly idealistic lead character. Now I'm not sure how I feel about such a young character being thrown into what I presume will be some fairly heated combat, but then again one of the best war films I've ever seen involved a group of young Germans who were called upon in the tail end of the war (All Quiet on the Western Front), so I'm not completely against the idea. I do have to question the idea that a complete novice would be able to turn the tide of the war, but it's a little early in the game for this concern. As it stand this was a fairly entertaining start, and with the absolutely gorgeous art of Carlos Pacheco on hand, this miniseries certainly looks like a winner. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Arrowsmith #2 |
Aug 28, 2003 |
When I first heard about the concept for this miniseries, I must confess I wasn't overly convinced, as the idea of a World War I story set on an Earth where magic coexisted alongside technology didn't exactly sound like it had a great deal of potential. However, while Kurt Busiek is pretty much playing with the conventional trappings of the war genre, I'm very impressed by how well he's mixed in the fantasy elements, as much like Bill Willingham's work on the "Fables" series, Kurt Busiek shows a very clear understanding of how to balance the two elements, so that reality isn't overwhelmed by the fantasy, and visa-versa. This is an extremely well crafted story, and it's probably Kurt Busiek's strongest work outside of his work on Astro City. It also doesn't hurt that he's got Carlos Pacheco providing the art, which makes this a truly impressive creative combo. A likeable lead character, and a skilful execution of its core idea makes this a miniseries that miniseries that I strongly reco |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Arrowsmith #4 |
Nov 9, 2003 |
While I felt this issue didn't do enough to convey the impact of seeing one's best friend killed in a decidedly violent manner, and this failure to truly acknowledge this loss made our hero out to be a rather cold, impersonal character, this feeling was somewhat undone by his reaction to the scene where he bears witness to a gas attack that the enemy employs on the ground troops below them. The issue also does some pretty solid work continuing to develop the growing relationship between Arrowsmith and Grace, as from the enthusiastic way the two greet each other, it's clear that they are more than just good friends. There's also a cute little moment before they meet as we see Arrowsmith is questioning the gift that he's picked up for her. The scene where Arrowsmith visits the bedside of his one time rival was also well done, though it would be more effective if I hadn't already seen this scene play out in every other war movie I've ever seen. In fact if a war movie stops in on the hospi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Arrowsmith #5 |
Jan 25, 2004 |
A fairly exciting issue that is somewhat undone by the decision to have the action narrated in the past tense, which made it a bit difficult to believe that our brave hero was in mortal danger, as how could he write about the situation if he was killed before he could write this letter? Still this stands up as my favorite issue of the miniseries thus far as the action is wonderfully intense and the big attack manages to perfectly capture the horrors of wartime, while also acting as a fairly solid reminder of the idea that this war is being fought using magic. The issue also manages to place our hero in a fairly dicey situation as we see his attempted rescue of a young child leaves him stunned, and at the mercy of an advancing group of rather sinister looking creatures. There's also a couple of interesting side-plots as we see the people who a crafting these spells are being called upon to deliver spells without much time to figure out whether there may be harmful side-effects of the so |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Arrowsmith/Astro City #1 |
May 9, 2004 |
The length of the stories is a bit of a disappointment as eight pages simply isn't enough room to fully develop that ideas that are introduced in the two stories. This in turn results in one story that ends with a cliffhanger, while the other left me feeling like there was so much more to tell, that I would've gladly have traded the two pages of maps for another couple pages devoted to the head wizard's plight. Still, there is something to be said for a story that leaves you wanting more, and both stories in this flip-book left me with this feeling. The two stories also act as a solid display of the potential of both series as they both manage to capture the respective sprits of both projects, and if nothing else I hope it inspires fans to check out the one that they didn't read, unless they're like myself, and were astute enough to read them both. The text feature is also a wonderfully informative feature that I recommend to all Astro City readers, as it spells out the future plans fo |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #1 |
Jun 7, 2004 |
As for the art, John Cassaday is a fantastic artist as his work is intricately detailed and the characters are positively photo-realistic, however, his costume designs are a bit of a disappointment, as they have a generic quality to them that left me decidedly unimpressed. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #2 |
Jun 26, 2004 |
John Cassaday is a great artist and while I'm always a bit nervous when he's announced as the regular artist of a title, as he has a somewhat spotty track record when it comes to sticking with the monthly deadlines, my fingers are crossed that he had enough lead time that this won't become an issue. I will say that his art looks fantastic, from the wonderfully moody cover image, to its delivery of the final sequence where we follow the Beast as he puts on a display of agility. I also enjoyed the way the action was laid out on the page, as the art smartly jumps between the players, so we never have to wonder what each character was doing during the battle. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #3 |
Jul 29, 2004 |
John Cassaday continues to be an artist who leaves me a bit nervous, as I've yet to be convinced that he's able to met the monthly deadlines, and his art is some full of lushly detailed work that I have difficulty accepting that he would be able to deliver it on a monthly basis. However I'll readily accept his presence on the title, as he's a wonderful talent, and he's an ideal fit for Joss Whedon's writing style, as his character are nicely expressive, from Emma's looks of disdain, to the wonderful chilling moment where we see Logan is quite insistent that Hank junk the cure. There's also a great exterior shot of the Helicarrier, and the battle between the Beast and Wolverine is well presented, as there's little doubt they are both quite serious. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #4 |
Aug 26, 2004 |
John Cassaday still makes me a bit nervous as this book's regular artist as he has never really proven himself capable of delivering a monthly title, and I'd be lying if I didn't have some concerns. However, four issue and he's delivering some lovely art that manage to do a convincing job making one glad he's on board, with his work in the final pages doing a fantastic job of selling the dramatic impact of this character's return. There's also a great jump scare moment where we see the young flying mutant discovers there's no escaping the evil villain that attacked them. My only quibble with the art is that the dialogue boxes from Kitty as she descends through the solid steel should really be thought balloons. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #6 |
Nov 7, 2004 |
First off, I have to give the issue full marks for its cover, as its an undeniably powerful image that is sure to catch the eye of many X-fans. As for the interior art, John Cassaday continues to impress, as while most of this issue is made up of talking heads, he manages to keep things visually engaging by offering up a wide variety of facial expressions and some great reaction shots. The art also manages to make the most of the action that we do get in this issue, as theres a great double-page shot where Colossus and Wolverine are captured in the midst of a fastball special, and theres a lovely follow-up scene where Logan manages to stop Ord's escape. I also enjoyed the way the final two pages managed to capture the awkward tension between Colossus and Kitty, with the final close-up of Kitty being a great looking shot of the character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #7 |
Dec 30, 2004 |
John Cassaday may not be the fastest artist, and the erratic schedule that is starting to surface likely means that the lead time this title had has been pretty much eaten up, and we can expect future issues are going to have increasing trouble meeting their shipping dates. However, John Cassaday fits into the same category that I place Bryan Hitch, in that why the lengthy waits are annoying it's next to impossible to be overly annoyed when one gets a look at the work they've brought to the table. I mean there's several wonderful images in this issue from the opening page spread of Colossus on top of the Blackbird, to the battle that follows which has the X-Men working alongside the Fantastic Four against giant rampaging monster, with the one page shot of the two teams working together to topple the creature being the highlight image. The art also does a wonderful job conveying the full impact of the final page, as we pull back to see why this scene is so important to the story. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #10 |
May 19, 2005 |
The cover to this issue is certainty a visually striking image, and while I'm not sure it will grab the attention of the casual comic fan, I'm sure X-fans will be left quite curious once they get a look at this cover. As for the interior art, John Cassaday gets the opportunity to deliver an issue that is pretty much one extended battle. There are several jaw dropping visuals in this issue, from the Beast's savage attack to one of the most shocking panels to ever grace the pages of an X-book (no, I'm not even going to make an attempt to describe it, as I do not want to spoil the moment for any readers who have yet to read this issue). Needless to say, John Cassaday proves to be surprisingly adept when it comes to delivering the action, as the battle is extremely well laid out on the page, and his impact shots are some of the best in the industry. In fact, his interior visuals are so solid when it comes to delivering the action, that I'm a little surprised that his covers don't have |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astro City Special: Supersonic #1 |
Aug 22, 2004 |
Brent E. Anderson's work is a bit rough around the edges during the quieter moments, but he more than delivers when it comes to the big impact scenes, as the battle is full of magnificent visuals, from the wince inducing shots that Supersonic takes in the opening moments of the battle, to his equally impressive counterattack sequence. The art also manages to convey the important details of the story, from the anguish of Captain Robbins when it looks like he's sent his friend to his death, to his short-lived delight in the aftermath of Supersonic's victory. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astro City: Local Heroes #1 |
Feb 14, 2003 |
After a very long wait Astro City is back on the stands, and while this opening issue doesn't really knock it out of the park, it's a fairly enjoyable read, and I expect new readers will get more out of this issue, as a large part of it is devoted to explaining just what Astro City is, as well as offering up pretty much a guided tour of the city's more notable heroes. However, having the main character so far removed from most of the action does rob the material of some of its impact, as the most interesting sections of the issue would have to be the flashback material, where we learn why our lead decided to remain in Astro City. Still, the present day material is interesting in that it touches base with most of the book's main heroes, and it's message about people either loving or hating the city is a pretty solid idea. The final page revelation about why that teenage girl is so important to our main character is also a rather clever finish to the story. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astro City: Local Heroes #3 |
Jul 6, 2003 |
An entertaining issue, with a nicely realized lead character, and a pretty enjoyable premise to hinge a story upon. However, in the grand scheme of the Astro City books this issue is far from being Kurt Busiek's best work, and of the three issues since the book started up again, this is my least favorite. Most of my disappointment stems from the simple fact that I could see where the story was going long before it got there, and as such there's several scenes in the issue where it was almost frustrating watching Cammie slowly piece the information together. Still, a highly likable lead character does help to redeem this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astro City: The Dark Age #1 |
Jun 30, 2005 |
Alex Ross turns in a lovely cover on this issue, as not only is that a great looking shot of the always visually engaging Jack-in-the-box, but I rather enjoyed how the cover logo was worked into the actually visual design, as the character's streamers are allowed to interact with the logo. As for the interior art, Brent E. Anderson has been with this title right from the word go and I'm delighted that he's stuck with the title, even when it vanished off the face of the planet for long stretches. His style is a perfect match for the central idea that drives most if not all Astro City stories. His work isn't overly detailed, but he has a great eye when it comes to offering up ordinary characters who look like the people one passes on the street. He also does some nice work on the opening pages as the art is called upon to express the collective panic of the people that live in the city, and the double page shot in the bar that opens the issue does a wonderful job of it. The scene wh |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Astro City: The Dark Age #2 |
Aug 13, 2005 |
I'm a big fan of the overall look of Brent E. Anderson's art, as it puts me in the mind of the type of work that was I encountered when I first started to pick up comics, as his art reminds me of artists like Neal Adams and Michael Golden. I mean I actually enjoy the fact that his work looks to have embraced the look that many fans would label old fashioned, as the book opens with a attention grabbing visual, and there's also a lovely little moment where we see a super hero races by so fast that the art almost fails to capture him. The art also does a nice job of playing with the flashback of the fire, as I love the way that each flashback opens up the story a little more, until we arrive at that final page shocker. There's also a some nice impact visuals in this issue, from the shot where the Silver Agent is escaping police custody, to the one page shot of the big brawl between the fugitive Silver Agent and the mind-controlled Starfighter. There's also a lovely interior shot of the Bl |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #56 |
Aug 5, 2002 |
Kurt Busiek leaves the book on a high note, as following on the heels of the overlong Kang arc, this standalone issue was a very welcome sight. The issue busies itself telling the type of story that Kurt Busiek does better than any other writer I've come across, as we get a delightfully engaging look behind the scenes of a typical Avengers mission, as the team finds itself faced with the task of explaining the expenses that were incurred during the battle (e.g. the damaged buildings & injuries suffered by civilians who happened to be on sight when the Avengers arrived). In the end Kurt Busiek managed to make the most of what I would have thought was a throwaway idea. I was also quite pleasantly surprised by the humor that Kurt Busiek managed to work into the story, as on the surface the examination of the damage done by the Avengers during one of their battles doesn't seem to be a particularly amusing premise. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #61 |
Dec 21, 2002 |
One's enjoyment of Geoff Johns' work on this title does seem to be largely dependent on one being a fan of the new characters he's decided to add to the mix, and I have to say that I wholeheartedly approve of all of the new additions, as She-Hulk & the Black Panther are both personal favorites of mine, and the Falcon has been a character who is more than deserving of a shot at the big leagues. It also doesn't hurt that Geoff Johns does look to have a very strong understanding of what makes these characters tick, as there's some great little moments in this issue, from the brief encounter that an apologetic Vision has with the Scarlet Witch, to the bristling tension that pervades the rooftop meeting between Iron Man & the Black Panther. The new status quo that has the Avengers cast into the role of a world power is also an interesting twist, and hopefully it'll result in more globe spanning adventures, as it would be nice to see threats that endanger the Earth spring from outside Manhat |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #62 |
Dec 27, 2002 |
A pretty solid character issue, and since it's focus is centered around two characters who I've never invested much attention in, I have to give Geoff John full marks for making this issue such an engaging read. The situation with Jack of Hearts has a nice tragic element to it, as we see his powers are more of a curse than a blessing. However, the most powerful moments in this story stem from the section that looks at Ant-Man's personal life, as we see his association with the Avengers results in a fairly grievous blow to his world. Hopefully this situation will carry over into the pages of "Alias". As for the art, Jon Sibal's inks seem to be giving Gary Frank's pencils a rougher edge, but the art does gain a nice photo-realistic quality, so I'm not going to make too much of a fuss. The art certainly does a nice job of conveying Jack of Heart's anger. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #63 |
Feb 4, 2003 |
The art of Alan Davis really sells this issue as the big climatic finish to what has been a fairly enjoyable crossover. The writing of Geoff Johns also serves to make this the strongest of the three chapters, as there's some wonderful moments in this issue where it's clear Geoff Johns has a solid grasp of what not only makes these characters mainstays of the Avengers lineup, but also what each one of them brings to the table. We have the supreme confidence & sense of authority that Captain America conveys, the overly cocky, but steel-trap mind of Iron Man coming into play, and the regal, almost haughty way that Thor deals with others. There's also a nice sense of urgency to the battle, as the issue did manage to convince me that Thor was not going to back down easily, and this in turn left me a bit unimpressed with the rather abrupt ending that we received. Still, in the end this crossover did serve to shakeup the status quo between these three, and the fallout that results should make |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #64 |
Mar 4, 2003 |
A nice solid introduction to the Falcon, as we not only get inside the character's head to see what makes him tick, but we also get a pretty solid summation of his past, and a good sample of his abilities, including the revelation of a new talent that nicely ups the character's power levels. This issue also offers up the continuation of another subplot that had been playing out in the pages of the series, as Henry Peter Gyrich's little crisis of which cart he's going to hitch his horse to, advances quite nicely in this issue. My only quibble with this issue is that the villain Falcon is sent up against is so unimpressive a threat that the battle never really conveys any sense of excitement. However, the character study material is enough to have me recommending this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #65 |
Apr 4, 2003 |
The Avengers versus a chemical weapon attack is certainly a unusual scenario for the team as there's no real villain here for them to fight, and unlike the JLA, the Avengers are more of an emergency response group, and as such their current lineup does lack the heavy hitters who would be able to easily contain this threat. The opening pages do a wonderful job of establishing the horrific nature of this attack, and when the Avengers arrive on the scene, Geoff Johns delivers several cooler the heck Avenger moments, from the Scarlet Witch's little display of power, to the final dialogue exchange as the team enters the cloud. Now the material does get a bit obvious in its attempt show off how courageous the Avengers are, but truth be told there are times when it is nice to see a writer play up the heroic nature of these characters, and I must confess I was rather impressed by how well certain scenes played (e.g. the Visions conversation with the soldiers). |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #66 |
May 2, 2003 |
The story is moving forward a little slower than I would like to see, but I will give Geoff Johns the benefit of the doubt, as the issue does a pretty solid job of developing the threat, and we get a pretty solid, if not overly surprising revelation on the final page, as we learn where this deadly gas was developed, and by whom. Where this issue really earns its keep though is with its character interaction & development, as there's some great moments in this issue. From yet another wonderful clash of personalities between Iron Man & the Black Panther, to a fairly touching moment between the Scarlet Witch & the Vision, this issue is sure to leave Avengers fans happy. The book also delivers a pretty solid moment where Warbird gets a chance to show she's an ideal second-in-command behind Cap, and one does have to love the sense of betrayal that is conveyed in the final lines of this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #68 |
Jul 6, 2003 |
The action inside the red fog is what really sold me on this issue, as I've been a big fan of She-Hulk ever since John Byrne inserted her into the Fantastic Four, and as such the status quo shaking scenes in this issue were quite riveting. Plus, one has to love any encounter where the Vision gets his guts ripped out, while he was in his diamond hard mode. As for this issue's big reveal moment I have to say that I was kicking myself for having spoiled this surprise for myself, as while I don't recall where I came across this information, I did know who the mystery villain was before the final page reveal in this issue. Still, it's an impressive moment, and the underlying fact is that the story still hasn't offered up any clue as to how our heroes will stop the expanding cloud of death. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #74 |
Nov 28, 2003 |
Hawkeye has always been my favorite member of the Avengers, and as such I'm delighted with the first rate treatment he's been getting lately, as not only is he back in the Avengers lineup, but he's also got himself a monthly series that isn't half bad. Now, I'm still a bit undecided about the impending arrival of Chuck Austen, as the only thing he's proven himself capable of is his ability to drive me off a title, as Captain America, Uncanny X-Men, and Exiles were all part of my monthly pull list until he got his hands on them. However, Geoff Johns has earned himself a spot in my favorite writers list with his decision to bring Hawkeye back to the Avengers before he leaves, and this issue stands up as one of the most enjoyable appearances by the character in quite some time, as I've always been a big supporter of the battles where the hero is the clear cut underdog in the fight. Yes, I'm the guy who is rooting for the Thing when he squares off against the Hulk, and while this issue doe |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers (1998) #500 |
Aug 1, 2004 |
David Finch is a great artist and I'm delighted to see he's made the jump with Brian Michael Bendis to the Avengers, as he's a fantastic action artist and this opening issue is the ideal showcase for this ability, as it's jam packed full of big impact moments that I'm sure all artists love to spot in a script. I mean the Avengers Mansion takes two major attacks in this issue, with the second being a wonderful sequence as before the moment of impact there's a nice moment of revelation. I also enjoyed the series of panels where we see Hawkeye's big attack had no effect, and She-Hulk's rampage stands up as one of the most impressive displays of power the character has ever received. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers / Thunderbolts #2 |
Apr 13, 2004 |
The surprise twist on the final page helped to elevate the book, as I was ready to write this issue off as a poor portrayal of the Avengers, until the final page opened my eyes to what the big hook of this issue was. Now that I sit back and look at the complete picture I have to say it's one of the more clever plans that the Avengers have come up with for dealing with a sinister sounding plan, as most times the Avengers typical response upon learning of a worrisome plot, it's to tackle it head on, so this issue's different spin is a refreshing change of pace. The issue also manages to hold up it's end when it comes to the Thunderbolts as we still haven't fully committed to the idea that the plan the Thunderbolts are working on is a sinister one, as while there are ominous signs, there's also a feeling that the members of the Thunderbolts that are wearing the white hats also look to be embracing Zemo's project as something that will benefit the entire planet. The issue also sets up what |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers / Thunderbolts #3 |
May 10, 2004 |
I've been reading comics for long enough that I've seen literally hundreds of evil master-plans where a villain stands perched on the verge of unleashing a device that would give them control over the entire planet, but this marks the first time I've seen a hero actually lend them a helping hand. I mean I guess one could look upon this as Tony giving Baron Zemo enough rope to hang himself, as stepping in to early would allow Zemo to claim that the Avengers prejudices blinded them to the promise of his device, but once he starts acting like a villain, than the Avengers have every reason to drop the hammer on him, though thanks to the activation of the device one has to wonder if they would have to power they need to accomplish this, especially if Zemo taps into the massive power stores that he's building. In any event there's enough intrigue and the potential for betrayal in the air that I have to say I'm delighted by the sense of uncertainty that is in the air, as I'm not really sure w |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers / Thunderbolts #4 |
Jun 10, 2004 |
As for the art, Tom Grummett turns in a pretty solid effort, as there's a wealth of detail on the page and the action has a nice sense of urgency to it. The big impact shots (e.g. Atlas catching the out of control Quinjet) are also quite impressive, and given the sheer number of characters running around in this issue the level a clarity about who's doing what to whom is also well presented. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Avengers / Thunderbolts #5 |
Jul 6, 2004 |
Tom Grummett is a sound artist who knows how to deliver an action heavy issue like this one with a proper sense of excitement, as there are some great big impact visuals in this issue, from the scene where Atlas enters the fight, to the arrival of a surprise character who shows up to help save the day. The art also manages to convey the various emotions, from Atlas' near madness as he lashes out at Moonstone, to the grim determination that is etched on Hawkeye's face as he notches that final arrow. My only real complaint with the issue's art is that Songbird's sonic constructs looked a bit simplistic, and don't really look like they are making all that great of an impact on Moonstone. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Batman #612 |
Mar 5, 2003 |
This is pretty much sixteen pages straight of Superman versus Batman, and the simple fact that this battle lasted longer than a page is enough to tell you that Superman is not exactly on the top of his game. However, for the most part the book does manage to convey a healthy respect for the power that Superman commands, and Batman's various attacks are quite clever, with the final attack that has Superman slipping free of Poison Ivy's control being a nice look at how dirty Batman is willing to play. Still, there is a part of me that finds myself a bit annoyed that this issue had to resort to the old chestnut of one of the heroes being under the mental control of another to get them fighting, and that this mental control was so quickly broken, when Batman endangered the life of Lois. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Batman #620 |
Oct 30, 2003 |
This is probably one of the best Batman stories I've read outside Frank Miller's "Year One" and "Dark Knight Returns" projects, as this issue is a wonderfully hard-boiled look at the seedy world that Batman finds himself constantly immersed within, and it doesn't hurt that the mystery he's looking into is proving to be quite interesting as well. Now the final page reveal is a bit much, but it's not entirely unbelievable, and if nothing else it's something that is sure to break right through the emotional barriers that Batman has built. In the end I suspect one's enjoyment of this issue is largely dependent on how low a level one is willing to see Batman operate at, as this is a decidedly seedy environment that the character is moving through, and the four color super-heroics of the previous arc are nowhere to be found in this first chapter, as even Killer Croc is a completely deprived creature in these pages. I also like the idea that Batman does come across like he's willing to conced |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Batman #621 |
Dec 3, 2003 |
A comic that will leave you feeling like you've taken a tour of the lowest levels of the DCU, as this has to be closest Batman's ever come to getting himself a Vertigo title. The villains that Batman runs up against in this arc are truly despicable creatures, and Batman's method of interacting with them isn't much better, as his obsession with Killer Croc's teeth is quite disturbing. Now the parallels that Brian Azzarello looks to be drawing between the murders that we ended with last issue, and the event in Batman's past that shattered his childhood are a bit too obvious, and I hope the dream sequences that hammer home this point are over and done with, but I do like the intensity level that has been established, as Batman is downright spooky in this arc, as he uses the spinning gears of a car engine to put the fear of the Bat into an uncooperative thug. I also love fact that Brian Azzarello has shown he's ready and willing to put Batman through the meat grinder, as the issue ends wit |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #47 |
Sep 23, 2002 |
Well, thanks to the "temporary" aspect of the cure I don't imagine to many Oracle fans are going to be screaming for Terry Moore's head, but this story should also serve to appease the readers who openly wonder why Barbara hasn't been cured in a universe that's full of technological wonders & magical cures. Truth be told I've always felt Barbara's disability makes her a fairly unique character in the DCU, and the perfect partner for the Black Canary, and even if this was a lasting cure I'd much rather see Barbara remain as the brains of this duo, aiding from the sidelines, instead of joining Dinah on the missions. Still, it'll certainly be interesting to see how both Dinah & Barbara herself deal with this temporary change in the book's status quo. Terry Moore also brings a sense of fun to the scenes that follow Dinah in action, and it's a shame his time on the book is only going to be a brief visit, as based on this first issue he has a nice grasp on what makes these two characters wor |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #57 |
Jul 31, 2003 |
As a fan of the Black Canary I can't say that I've overly fond of the idea that she spend the entire issue tied to a bed, being tormented by her captors. However, depending of how much excitement is derived from her big escape next issue, I'd be willing to look upon this issue as simply a way for Gail Simone to introduce the reader to Savant, as villains are always at their most engaging when they look to have the upper hand over the heroes. Plus it doesn't hurt that Savant actually is a highly engaging villain, as he's a bit like a sadistic version of Jimmy Stewart, as he fumbles his way through his villainous activities, and almost seems to be just on the verge of losing complete control over his criminal plotting. As for the Huntress, frankly I could take her or leave her, as I've never really found the character to be all that compelling, but then her willingness to venture down paths that most squared jawed, highly moralistic heroes never even venture close to could make her an in |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #64 |
Feb 24, 2004 |
A funny, if somewhat empty adventure as Dinah ends up in a questionable alliance with two of the more duplicitous/dangerous women in the entire DCU, and while the plot takes a back-seat to the humorous moments of interaction, Gail Simone is a very funny writer, so it feels a bit like I'm trying too hard to find something to whine about when I make an issue about the plot being a bit frivolous. On the other side of the book, the situation dealing with Barbara's plight more than makes up for Dinah's half of the issue, as she looks to be in a bit of a spot. I also look forward to following the investigation by the Huntress in her bid to locate the missing Oracle, though at the moment I can't think of any real clues that would point to Barbara's location. Now I guess Savant could do something that would aid in her escape so he could kill her after she's freed, or perhaps Barbara has something up her sleeve, but since the Huntress is featured on the cover, and acts as this issue's cliffhang |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #65 |
Apr 2, 2004 |
A very entertaining issue, as Gail Simone brings the two plots together, and offers up a fair bit of plot advancement along the way, as Barbara makes an active effort to escape her captors, while Dinah is made privy to the big secret that out evil Senator has been looking to keep under his hat. Combine this with a couple genuinely exciting moments as the Huntress battles Savant & Cheshire reveals she's far more dangerous than Lady Shiva would seem ready to deal with, and you have a near perfect issue. Now yes the book does require Barbara's captors to be a little slow, as having the guards walking around with cell phones should be actively discouraged for the very reason that Barbara exploits in this issue. I also have to wonder what Dinah had been looking to accomplish by visiting the Senator's house beyond showing him that she knew the secret that he was seeking to protect, and making herself a target. Still this is a solid issue, and as I mentioned above it stands up as my personal |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #66 |
May 11, 2004 |
A bit of a side trip as all the elements of the current plot are set aside so that we can take a trip into the Golden Age, where we follow Dinah's mother as she's on the trail of a serial killer who has a fetish for killing blondes. Now this is a highly entertaining voyage into the past, and it does a wonderful job of reinforcing that the Black Canary does have a legacy that really hasn't gotten as much attention as it should've. This issue does a good job of spelling out the differences between Dinah and her mother, as we see the original Black Canary operated in a different era when costumed female crime-fighters were a rarity, and we see there are moments in this story when Dinah's mother acts like a woman of her era, rather than a modern day woman who has simply been transplanted into this society. The case that she's called upon to investigate is also a wonderfully creepy affair, and there's a genuine shocking moment when the killer looks to have slashed the throat of one of Dinah |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #68 |
Jun 21, 2004 |
Joe Bennett is make a pretty strong case for why he should be given a monthly title, as it does seem like I can't make it through a single week this month without seeing his art on a book I collect. I also have to say that he's doing a pretty good job of shifting the look of his art so that it's a better fit to the look of the title, as while his work is a little more polished than that of Ed Benes, it does look to be a pretty close match. The action sequence between Wonder Woman and Black Canary is a nice display of kinetic energy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #69 |
Jul 12, 2004 |
First off I have to say that I loved the cover shot, as not only is it a lovely piece of art, but the nostalgic fanboy in me is delighted whenever the characters are allowed to speak. As for the interior art it's a bit cartoonish and at times it gets a bit muddled and unfocused where it wants the reader's eye to be drawn on the page. However, the action does have a nice sense of impact, and I can't deny that it does seem to be quite good at recognizing the big impact moments, such at the final page where it becomes clear that the help Barbara had set in place is not going to be as helpful as the Huntress had been lead to believe. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #70 |
Jul 22, 2004 |
Ed Benes is an artist who seems to know what this book's target audience is looking for, as why deliver a normal talking heads sequence, when one can plant the readers down at waist level so that the characters rear ends are the central focus of the panel. The same goes for the numerous shots where the characters are forever arcing their backs so that their balloon sized chests are front and centre. I guess this is what the readers are looking for, but frankly it's a little too deliberate for my tastes. Still, the wonderfully moody Greg Land cover is quite impressive, and Barbara's situation is vividly conveyed by the art. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #71 |
Aug 10, 2004 |
First off I have to say it's nice to get a Mark Texiera cover, as frankly he had dropped off my radar, and I'm delighted to see his work again. As for the interior art Ron Adrian looks to have done a pretty close study of the work of the regular artist, as not only is his art a pretty close match, but he also looks to have adopted the panels that serve no other purpose beyond giving readers an eyeful of the characters assets. Still there are some nice action shots, as there's a wonderful intense moment where Vixen tries to run herself through with a knife, and Savant's attack on the drug den held up quite nicely, with the final panel doing a very effective job of capturing the idea that the character is still a villain. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #72 |
Aug 21, 2004 |
Ron Adrian's work doesn't exactly leave me all that impressed, as there are sections where it seems to have difficulty conveying the action, and there's some odd visual choices where I felt the art failed to convey the excitement of the material (e.g. Black Canary's plunge off the rooftop). However, I will give the art credit for managing to successfully deliver what could have been a confusing development, as the opening scene shifts from reality to a cyberspace, and there's no real moment of confusion present. I also have to say it's great to see Greg Land looks to be sticking around as this book's regular cover artist. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #74 |
Sep 15, 2004 |
Jim Fern provides the art on this issue, and truth be told there's nothing about his work that sets it apart from the crowd. In fact if there was one word that best describes his work, I'd have to say it would be ordinary, as while it tells the story in a clear, easy to understand manner, it also doesn't manage to deliver any visuals that I found to be all that exciting. Now the action scenes are well presented as Dinah's solo efforts against Savant have a sense of urgency to them, and there's a nice fluid motion to the panels. However, the battle lacks any real powerful shots, as none of the blows that either fighter lands manage to convey a sense that they are making much of an impact. In fact if nothing else the shot where we see Savant's battered face was downright comical looking. However, the cover shot by Greg Land is a wonderful action shot that perfectly capture Dinah's fury. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #75 |
Nov 9, 2004 |
Ed Benes' work on this issue had a rougher edge to it, and I have to say I rather enjoyed the less polished appearance, as it lent itself more readily to the issue's darker tone, with the scene where Barbara decides to leave Gotham behind being the biggest benefactor of this altered style. The art also does a nice job when it comes to its delivery of the action, though I do have to make mention of the Huntress' tiny little crossbow gun, as it looks like the art was altered after the fact to explain how that handgun wound up shooting arrows. There's also a nice little quiet moment in the opening pages as the art is called up to convey the impact of the Clocktower's destruction. As for Eduardo Barrerto's work on the second story, it could use a little more detailing on its backgrounds, but for the most part the art managed to clearly convey the key elements of the story, from Ms. Blake's frustration at being grounded, to her devil may care attitude when she steals the Citation X. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #77 |
Dec 22, 2004 |
First off I have to give the cover full marks for managing to capture the unsettling quality of the story inside, as how can one not be intrigued by the look of terror on Dinah's face. As for the interior art Tom Derenick is always a welcome guest-artist as he tells the story in a clear, visually exciting manner, with his work on the opening sequence doing a wonderful job of conveying the nightmarish quality of the creature. The art also manages to sell the personality of Zinda, as I loved her face when she enters the bar and recognizes the song playing on the jukebox. There's also some solid work on the final sequence as our two heroes are confronted by the killer, with the final page of the issue doing a nice job of selling the danger the two women are in. My only quibble with the art on this issue, is the panel where Barbara's wearing the Oracle mask, as her body looks out of proportion. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #79 |
Mar 1, 2005 |
I realize that a book featuring an all female cast is going to be host to cheesecake art, as comics' primary audience are teenage boys, but Ed Benes is a little too deliberate in his focus on the idea that these characters are women. It's difficult to take this book seriously when the art is so focused on playing to its audience. It's also a bit disappointing as the art spends so much time playing up the sex appeal of the characters that it neglects other elements that are just as important to the story, such as a clear presentation of the more complicated elements of the plot. I mean Barbara's situation with the Brainiac virus is supposed to inspire a sense of impending dread, but the art utterly fails to do so. The same goes for the final page cliff-hanger, as if it hadn't been for the dialogue saying the character had been shot, one would never know Thorn had been struck, as the art is still too focused on making the character look sexy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #81 |
Apr 28, 2005 |
I welcome Joe Bennett's arrival as this book's new regular artist because he brings a highly polished style with a solid grasp on the human form and strong ability to deliver a visually exciting action sequences. In one sequence in this issue, Dinah finds herself locked in an elevator with five thugs who are looking to kill her, and not only is her escape well done, but I loved Wildcat's entrance, as he unloads on these hapless goons. The final moments of this issue also build up the big surprise and when that final page hits, that last panel leaves me with a real sense of doubt about whether this is an act, or whether a character is seriously pursuing this troublesome path. I was also quite impressed by Adriana Melo's cover image, though I do have to say that Wildcat looked a little odd without his customary five-o'clock shadow. Still, it's an exciting visual, and the cityscape in the background was rather impressive. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #84 |
Aug 5, 2005 |
Joe Bennett manages to avoid most of the annoying habits that seem to inflict many artists when they work on this title, as his characters don't look like they are posing for a photo shoot, but rather the camera moves around the room focusing on elements that are key to the actual story, such as facial expressions and body language, rather than the cheesecake shots designed to remind readers that this book's cast are female. Now I wish there was a little more variety when it came to the faces of his characters, and the range of facial expressions is a bit limited, but the art is quite impressive when it comes to the key emotional moments, such as the flash of anger from Dinah when Barbara jokes about her impending death, or Barbara's sheepish expression when she explains why she didn't tell the others about the continued infection. There's also a lovely shot of the Huntress in this issue, when she drops off a roof, as her expression is note perfect for the character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #85 |
Aug 25, 2005 |
The art alternates between two different artists, and I'd guess that scenes involving Barbara's surgery were handled by Eddy Barrows, while Joe Bennett delivered the action heavy material if there are two artists on a single issue, then this is a reasonable way to go about it, and they are similar enough that the transition between them wasn't too jarring. Eddy Barrows does a nice job on the emotional moments, with the reunion of Barbara and her father being a highlight, as well as the faces of the two women on the final page. As for Joe Bennett's work on the big brawl, it seemed too clean, with characters lined up like little toy soldiers with very little overlap, but there's also some lovely, wince-inducing impact shots - overall Im pleased with his work on this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #46 |
Jul 3, 2002 |
The Black Panther takes it's show on the road, as Christopher Priest pretty much packs up his entire cast and tosses them into the Old West, and just to show that this is a typical Black Panther adventure, we see even this rather simple time-travel premise is complicated by the addition of a trio of time-lost characters from another title, and a nice case of identity confusion as we now have two versions of Ross to counterbalance the two Black Panthers. Still even without the political intrigue, and mental chess that are normally mainstays of this series, this issue is a solid opening adventure in what looks to be a memorable trip to Marvel's Wild West. We also get a fairly solid selection of visitors, as in addition to the regular heroes from this period in Marvel continuity, there's also a secondary plot that has key information fall into the hands of a dastardly villain long before they're suppose to know. The art is also a nice match for the period that this story is set. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #47 |
Jul 14, 2002 |
A very busy issue, as we have over a half-dozen guest-characters running around, and a plot involving Loki & his latest plan to destroy the gods of Asgard. There's also a magic deck of cards, a flying/dimension hopping locomotive, immorality granting golden apples, and Everett K. Ross' chance meeting with his great-grandfather. Now Christopher Priest deserves full marks for keeping all these balls in the air, and even more praise for successfully weaving his story into a fairly coherent one (provided you were paying close attention). Now the condensed nature of the issue does result in some ideas getting rather hurried resolutions, and the enchanted deck of cards acting as a means to shield T'Challa from Loki's magic was a bit too convenient for my liking. However, this issue does offer up a couple of jaw-dropper scenes, with the flying locomotive being particularly memorable, and overall it was a fun romp into an old Thor issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #48 |
Aug 20, 2002 |
This issue benefits tremendously for its deceptively simple revelation that the second Black Panther is from the future and not the past. As such we see T'Challa is now a character who has learned not only how he's going to die, but with the presence of the brain disorder he also knows that the time he's has left is finite. I mean with this single plot twist Christopher Priest has turned this book completely upside-down, and with the big status quo shift that is set to hit in a couple months, one is left with come very big questions, such as why the future version of the character decided to present himself as coming from the past, and how is Queenie going to deal with the fact that she played a role in the death of T'Challa. Now I'm aware that the Black Panther is penciled into the lineup of Geoff Johns' "Avengers", but thanks to this issue, one is left to question if it'll be T'Challa under the mask in that title, and if it is how long will it be before he begin what is essentially h |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #51 |
Nov 21, 2002 |
The new direction is still taking some getting use to, as Christopher Priest pretty much threw everything out the window, and I'm still trying to figure out if I'm enjoying what's replaced it as much as what this book had going for it before. Now I will concede that the material is well crafted, and quite entertaining, but to tell the truth Kevin "Casper" Cole is a little too good to be true in this issue. I mean it's a little early in the game to be too concerned, but this issue is all about tempting the character with the easy solution and thus far Kevin hasn't given in. I mean it's one thing to explore the idea of what makes a good cop, but if Christopher Priest continues along this path then it's going to become a little difficult to accept the idea that Kevin would ever make the wrong choice. I guess what I'm trying to say here is that I'd like to see the edges on the character roughed up a bit more, as right now we have Kevin taking the straight & narrow course, while the more en |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #52 |
Dec 21, 2002 |
There's not many titles that could seemingly throw everything out the window, and yet deliver a new plot that was just as rewarding. Now yes there are elements that link this new Black Panther to what we had been getting previously, and the last page would seem to suggest that the ties are far stronger than it initially appeared. However, what makes this new arc so impressive is that Christopher Priest has taken a title that thrived on its complex plots, and turned it into a hard-boiled crime drama, but I still find this book to be one of the most rewarding reads out the stands. I also enjoy the fact that the new Black Panther is more prone to make mistakes than T'Challa, as we get the sense that the villain he's looking to take down is smarter than our hero. The book also does a pretty solid job of playing up the idea that Kasper isn't exactly looking to get involved in the life of a costumed crime-fighter, but rather putting on the costume is more a means to an end. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #54 |
Feb 16, 2003 |
Another solid chapter in what is turning out to be some of the best crime-fiction to ever come out of Marvel. There's a reason why this book has held a pretty consistent spot on my top five list, and I must confess I was a little concerned when the new direction hit this title, but as we near the end of this opening arc, I have to say that my concerns have been completely done away with. The low level adventures of Kasper Cole are more than equal to most of T'Challa's more memorable global spanning arcs, as just because the problems are smaller in scope, doesn't mean they are any less entertaining. In fact the one advantage that Kasper Cole brings to the book is that as a character he's far more accessible, as T'Challa's entire gimmick is that the reader is never quite sure what is going on in his head. The T'Challa we're getting in this arc is also quite a surprise, as it would appear he's given up on life, and it's going to take something major to get him back on his feet. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #55 |
Apr 2, 2003 |
Some fairly big surprises to be found in this issue, as I must confess I was completely unprepared for the revelation that a particular character had been killed, and there's also a fairly major revelation introduced on the final page that changes everything. This issue also steps up T'Challa's involvement in the story, as there's a rather amusing exchange between Kasper & T'Challa during the middle of a rather heated conflict, that nicely contrasts the major difference between the two men, and their way of handling a situation. I also rather enjoy the idea that not every one of Kasper's ideas proves to be all that successful, as I rather enjoy the idea that our lead character can stumble & fall on his way toward the big finish. Some fairly involved maneuvering too in the background, as we see everything is not what it seems, with the last page offering up a major plot twist that I can't wait to see examined. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #56 |
Apr 4, 2003 |
I do think that the book did heap a little too much on its plate, as while we do get some closure, there are several ideas that look to be only partially resolved, and this left me a bit disillusioned, as the one thing Christopher Priest's plots can be counted upon is their ability to tie everything up in a nice, tidy package. Now since this book does seem to be holding its own on the sales chart, I expect we'll be getting some answers after the brief flashback arc by another creative team, and if not then I'll go looking for answers in the upcoming title the "Crew". Still even with the dangling plot threads, this issue does a pretty fair job of tying up its major ideas, as while his plan is reckless & fraught with unnecessary danger, I found Kasper plan to be rather innovative, and the way things play out is fairly clever. It's also nice to see T'Challa is moving back into the spotlight, as I have missed his presence in these pages. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #59 |
May 21, 2003 |
I must confess I was completely lost during the scene at the funeral where Kasper Cole converses with his crew, but other than this little panic inducing moment, I was able to follow the action quite easily. This issue is a fairly engaging team-up between Kasper Cole & the Falcon, as we see the two join forces to locate a missing child, and their conflicting approaches and Kasper's lack of experience in the hero game makes for some nicely realized moments of tension. The book also manages to convey a very real debate regarding the two different styles, as one can't deny that Kasper's brutality does get results, but then again the question of how far he's willing to go to achieve a goal does add a nice sense of uncertainty to the character's actions. There's also some wonderful moments of interaction, such as the opening exchange between Kasper & the White Wolf, and the final conversation that Kasper has with T'Challa is equally impressive. I do have some serious reservations about the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #61 |
Jul 3, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining issue, as Christopher Priest manages to take what I saw as a lemon, and turn it into a full course meal with all the trimmings. Yes, having the story seemingly spoiled over in the pages of the "Crew" is probably the best thing that could've happened to this book, as I entered this issue secure in the knowledge that I knew where the story was going to end up, so I was able to be continually surprised by the twists & turns that are introduced on the path toward this final objective. After reading this issue I have to say that I was completely off base in how I imagined Kasper managed to pull off his little victory, as this issue introduces a side path that Kasper takes, that in effect makes him an enemy of T'Challa. The final page statement by Kasper is also an eye-opener, as one is left to wonder how this little problem will be overcome. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (1998) #62 |
Jul 31, 2003 |
The final issue is about as good as one could expect given it basically states that T'Challa was the one pulling most of the strings, and all the hurdles that Kasper Cole has run up against recently are all part of a test that T'Challa created to test his heroic nature. Now speaking as a fan who has been with this book from the start, I have to say I'm sad to see it go, as it was one of the few titles that was consistently challenging the reader's intelligence, and was able to continually surprise me with how well it's highly complex plots fit together. Christopher Priest is a wonderful writer whose work I'll make an active effort to track down, and I truly hope the writer lined up to follow Geoff Johns on the Avengers keeps the Black Panther in the group, as this series has made the character into an engaging character, and made him highly deserving of a more prominent role in the Marvel Universe. This final issue is also highly rewarding for long time fans, as several supporting play |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (2005) #1 |
Feb 15, 2005 |
John Romita Jr. is one of my favourite artists, and I'm delighted to see he'll be this book's regular artist, as not only is he highly dependable when it comes to the monthly deadlines, but he also has one of the more visually exciting styles in the industry. I mean all the proof that one needs about him being the ideal artist for this title is offered up in the opening pages as we see an invasion force is crushed beneath the technical superiority of Wakanda, though if one needs further proof one only needs to look at the double-page spread that captures the battle between Captain America and the Black Panther. The one quibble I will make about his art though is that he doesn't seem to have a good grasp on what Everett K. Ross is supposed to look like which struck me as a little odd, considering the character's look had been well established in the previous series. Still, this is a minor problem that's easily corrected, and it doesn't take away my overall excitement that John Romita Jr |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (2005) #2 |
Mar 18, 2005 |
John Romita Jr. is the main reason why I picked up this new Black Panther series. While I'm a fan of the character, the simple fact of the matter is that I'm currently making a futile effort to trim the number of titles I pick up. As such, I'm not looking for new titles to add to my monthly pile. However, John Romita Jr. has long been one of my favourite artists, and he's an ideal match for this title, as he does a lovely job of deliverying the mix of technology and tribal custom that is a regular part of Wakanda life. This issue also offers up an extended Jack Kirby style battle, that is perfectly captured by John Romita Jr. How can one not love the sheer energy of the scene where the former Black Panther squares off against the hulking brute, or the sheer agility of the clash later in the issue as T'Challa enters the arena? The art also does nicely conveys the evil nature of our villains on the final page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Panther (2005) #4 |
May 27, 2005 |
I'm a big fan of John Romita Jr., and as such, it's no real surprise that I love his work on this series. He's given ample opportunity to show off how perfectly suited he is to a title when the writing calls for high intensity action. How can one not love the panels where the Rhino charges his way through the Wakandan defences? There's also a lovely moment where the Black Knight takes down a fighter jet. The art also manages to do a wonderful job when it comes to the deeply unsettling scene where the Radioactive Man emerges from his chamber, as his expression when he makes his first kill perfectly sells how detached this character has become when it comes to the act of murder. The Black Panther also gets a nice little sequence as the character gets the opportunity to make one of those heroic arrivals, and the follow up scene where he tries to let the child know he's not a god is also quite effective, thanks in large part of the look of utter devotion that is etched on the face of |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Widow (2004) #1 |
Sep 28, 2004 |
I'm a big fan of the Black Widow but the real reason I was looking forward to this miniseries was the presence of Bill Sienkiewicz of the art, as I've been a devoted fan of his work since his brief but highly memorable run of the "New Mutants". I mean Bill Sienkiewicz providing the art pretty much guarantees that book is going to stand apart from the crowd, as I can't think of another artist who is as effective when it comes to capturing the darker side of the human condition. I mean the book opens with a wonderful sequence where we see the murder of three women, before cutting to the face of a sleeping Natasha, and this alone makes for a great bit of foreshadowing. The big action sequence of this issue is also worth a mention, as how can one not be impressed by the visual impact of Natasha's gut shot to the trucker, which is followed by a powerful sequence where we follow the path of a knife that she throws at the second trucker. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Widow (2004) #4 |
Dec 30, 2004 |
The idea that Bill Sienkiewicz is only providing the inks for the latter issues of this miniseries remains a little disappointing, but I will concede that Goran Parlov does bring a greater sense of clarity to the title, and perhaps it's for the best that the more striking elements of Bill Sienkiewicz's art have been toned down, as one's enjoyment of this story is largely dependant on one being able to follow the actions of the various characters. The art also does a wonderful job capturing the emotional state of the characters, such as Natasha's expression on the opening page as she realizes that her homeland is no longer what it once was, and the panel where the security guards discover Natasha does an amazing job selling the idea that she is not someone they want to be dealing with. I also have to say Greg Land turns in yet another fine cover, and that this month's effort does a wonderful job of hinting at the big development that we get inside without spoiling it. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Widow (2004) #5 |
Feb 4, 2005 |
On one hand I'm glad to see Bill Sienkiewicz's work in any form, and part of me is convinced that it's probably for the best that the more visually dramatic elements of his work have been toned down, as it does result in an easier to follow story. On the other hand one of the reasons while I'm a big fan of Bill Sienkiewicz's art is because it stood apart from the crowd, and even his more fantastic visuals managed to impress if one took the time to study the image. Still, the art on this miniseries manages to tell the story in a visually exciting manner, as how can one not be impressed by the sheer intensity of the scene where the wild dogs close in on the injured man, or the raw emotion when Natasha is demanding answers from one of her creators. Plus, the flashback material during this scene is probably the closest we come to seeing Bill Sienkiewicz's true art. The sense of urgency in the final moments of the issue is also well handled, and the final panel is a great image to carry rea |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Black Widow (2004) #6 |
Mar 4, 2005 |
There are moments in this issue where Bill Sienkiewicz's artistic influence does make itself quite apparent, as there's a lovely bit of imagery where Natasha discovers her defection was the result of outside influence, and the sequence where she is getting her head handed to her thanks to this same programming is also a fine display of the visual excitement that he brings to the book. However, there are also moments where the art takes on a decidedly conventional appearance, and I found myself wishing that Bill Sienkiewicz had imposed more on the work, if only to give it a little more impact. Still, there are some fine little moments in this issue, as there is a great little foreshadowing moment where Nick Fury reacts to the aftershave comment, and I loved the sense of frustration that the art is able to convey when Natasha is on the phone with Nick Fury. There's also a lovely little Nick Fury moment he reacts to the news report of Natasha's handiwork. Greg Land's cover is also lovel |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Breach #1 |
Feb 8, 2005 |
I know I've seen Marcos Martin's work before, and while a quick search on Google would solve this mystery, it's not really all that important to my comments of his work on this issue. I will say that his work is along the lines of artists like Lee Weeks and Scott Kolins, in that it's highly detailed work that does a lovely job of capturing the sheer majesty of the book's big impact moments. I mean the establishing shot of the giant cyclotron would do Jack Kirby proud, and when the experiment goes south the art does an amazing job of capturing the sheer intensity of the situation as we see the man's body being ripped apart. There's also a nightmarish scene where we see the transformed man make contact with one of his rescuers, and we get a decidedly graphic look at what contact with his can do to the human body. I also enjoy the simple elegance of the character's costume, as it's a striking visual. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Breach #2 |
Feb 18, 2005 |
Marcos Martin is turning in some amazing looking work on this title, and if this series does nothing else I hope it opens the eyes of the higher ups at DC about how solid an artist they've got working for them. I mean his work strikes me as a more polished version of Scott Kolins's art, both in the level of detail on the page, and its great eye when it comes to laying out the action on the page in a visually exciting manner. From the opening sequence where the young child gets pulled into the energy vortex to the eruption of action later in the issue as the Herdsman confronts the Major and we see the sheer level of power that they're capable of, the art generates a genuine sense of excitement. I mean how can one not love the low angle shot of the path that the two took as they escaped the lab complex or the chilling nature of the image where the Herdsman's body transforms into a pile of ash? |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Breach #6 |
Jun 16, 2005 |
Marcos Martin has a pretty solid grasp on all the fundamentals as the quiet sections of the issue benefit from a nice range of facial expressions, and the action sequences have a wonderful sense of energy about them. The art also presents key storytelling moments well, as the scene where the Herdsmen make contact with the Major could have been a confusing sequence, but that opening image coherently introduces the idea that not only are the Herdsmen there but they eagerly await the army that has gathered outside. There is also a nice action sequence to close the issue as the Major manages to escape from the facility, and there's a lovely visual where his body is twisted apart by the transportion process. Plus, the final image of the issue pretty much guaranteed my return for the next issue, as it's a delightfully shocking image, and I can't help but be curious to see the fallout from this attack. The cover image also nicely captures the big brother nature of the Herdsmen, as their pr |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Breach #7 |
Jul 26, 2005 |
Marcos Martin turns in another fine looking issue, as this time out he's called upon to deliver almost an entire issue of non-stop action, and he does a very impressive job of delivering the more fantastic elements of the powers on display. The panel where the young woman's arm falls victim to the villain's deadly touch effectively sells the threat that these creatures pose. There's also several solid impact panels, from the opening bit where our hero rejects the memories being downloaded into his mind, to the scene where he is blasted back by the children that he refuses to fight. The art also does some impressive work on the facial expressions such as the delight that is etched on the faces of the children as they tear our hero apart is nicely conveyed, or the anguish of Zanetti as he decides how he's going to deal with this threat. The visual design of the creature that is unleashed on the final page also deserves the loin's share of the credit for why I find myself looking forw |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #1 |
Apr 2, 2004 |
I didn't have high hopes going into this series, as while Fabian Nicieza has proven himself to be a solid writer, the idea of teaming up Deadpool and Cable felt like a huge step backwards for the character of Deadpool. However this opening issue makes it clear that Deadpool's emergence as a truly funny character isn't being tossed aside in a bid to evoke the character's grim and gritty roots. This issue is a lot of fun as Deadpool makes numerous funny observations, and along the way he manages to become involved in a pretty entertaining plot as well, as he's been hired to go in a steal a deadly virus by a cult that is looking to wipe out all traces of individuality on the planet. Fabian Nicieza turns in some very amusing moments from Deadpool's attempt to be a loyal American in the early pages of this issue, to his rant later in the issue against all things German, where he runs out of things to hate about Germans rather early into his tirade. It's a shame that this issue had to be sad |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #2 |
May 6, 2004 |
This issue pretty much reverses the roles of the characters as Cable takes center stage while Deadpool becomes more of a background element. Now normally this would be a strike against the issue as I'm a big Deadpool fan, while Cable's a character who I've had difficulty working up any interest in, but this issue does a wonderful job of making Cable into a Dirty Harry style figure as he moves through the issue getting the job done with a hard edged, take no prisoners approach. I mean one has to smile at how he deals with Deadpool, and these earlier encounters makes the final encounter even more interesting as the book makes it clear that this time Deadpool is in the driver seat, and he has every reason in the word to pull that trigger, and the art certainly makes it look like he did. Now the three anarchists who made off with the virus are a pretty poorly motivated bunch, and the book doesn't really develop them into anything more than a handy plot device, but I will say there was a ni |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #4 |
Jun 24, 2004 |
First off I have to congratulate Rob Liefeld for coming up with yet another poster shot of Deadpool standing in front of Cable, as his imagination seems positively unlimited, and I'll spend the next four weeks in breathless anticipation as to how much higher will Deadpool's arm be on the next cover. As for the interior art, Patrick Zircher turns in yet another fine issue as the visual comedy is well presented, as how can one not love the plight of the leader of the One World Church, and I had to smile at the shot where Deadpool's leg literally turns to jelly. The action is also quite easy to follow, though I have to say I was happier when Deadpool found his costume. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #7 |
Sep 15, 2004 |
Patrick Zircher turns in another fine looking issue that perfectly captures the sense of continuous chaos that Deadpool brings to a book, as the issue opens with a wonderful opening sequence where the merc with the mouth battles a great unwashed mass of mute ninja monks. The opening clash with the Cat was also a lot of fun, as how can one not smile at the visual where Deadpool has a number of ninja stars bury themselves in his head. The later clash also has a couple solid impact shots, and the merged body plot device whenever the bodyslide is activated remains a wonderfully twisted visual touch. The last page shot of the assembled Six Pack was also a pretty solid bit of work as the new costume designs that several of the characters are sporting are solid updates. It's also nice to get a cover that manages to project a sense of excitement about the story we get inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #8 |
Oct 22, 2004 |
Patrick Zircher's art is clearly impacted by the arrival of the UDON studio, but for the most part the two styles merge together quite well, as Patrick Zircher brings a greater level of detail to the book, while UDON brings a smoother sense of motion to the book's action sequences. In the end the book looks fantastic, as we open with a great bit of action as Deadpool battle a small army of rent-a-cops, and this is nicely followed by the X-Men entrance into the action, as the art does a wonderful job of announcing the team's arrival using their powers. Now the battle between Cable and the Six-Pack was a bit confusing, but I suspect this was intentional, as the dialogue would seem to suggest that Cable had this group completely off their game. Still the scene where Cable teleports Anaconda halfway across the country could've been more clearly presented. I did rather enjoyed the X-variant of Deadpool's costume though, thanks largely to Wade's horrified reaction shot. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #9 |
Nov 26, 2004 |
The art on this series is really quite impressive, as Patrick Zircher brings an impressive level of detail to the table, while the UDON Studios serve to smooth any rough edges. The art certainly does a solid job when it come to its delivery of the fairly large scale action, from the explosive attack that is made by S.H.I.E.L.D. in the opening pages, to scene where Cable reveals that two-thirds of the Six Pack are now his allies. I also have to give the art credit for it's delivery of the X-Men's powers, from Iceman's ice bridges, to Cyclop's optic blasts. The grandiose arrival of plan B in the final pages was also a memorable visual to carry readers into the next issue. The art also manages to do an impressive job of selling the visual gags from Deadpool's arrival in the Marvel Girl costume, to Rachel reaction shot when Deadpool decides to change his costume in front of her. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #10 |
Dec 22, 2004 |
There's a number of ever so impressive big impact visuals in this issue, with the double-page spread that opens the issue being particularly impressive. In fact the art does an admirable job of conveying the powers levels that are involved in this battle, as it leave very little doubt that these two are deadset on winning this fight, with the big attacks that are made by both combatants in the final moments of the battle being the highlight images of the issue. The art also does some solid work on the talking heads scenes, as in spite of a full face mask Deadpool is one of the most expressive characters in the issue. I also have to give full marks to the cover image, as if this shot of Cable and the Silver Surfer locked in battle isn't enough to grab the attention of the fanboys than I really don't know what it would take to get the attention of the reading public. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #11 |
Feb 1, 2005 |
First off I have to say I loved the cartoonish style that Patrick Zircher adopts when the book takes us inside Cable's head, as how can one not smile at the little visuals, like the heart decal on Domino's holster, or the fact that Solo is burdened with enough weapons to equip an army. As for his work on the main story, the art does a wonderful job of delivering the material in a visual exciting, highly detailed manner, as the opening double page shot of M.O.D.O.K. is a great image to pull readers into the story. I also had to smile at the discovery that Deadpool makes when he dives into the swimming pool, and the art also does a lovely job conveying the action as Deadpool does battle with the technology of our guest-star. The art also does some nice work playing up the surprise element of the final page revelation, as the art does a nice job of making this character instantly recognizable to Deadpool readers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #12 |
Mar 1, 2005 |
Patrick Zircher is a great artist, and I couldn't be more pleased that he looks to be this book's regular artist, as he brings a level of detail to the title that can't help but leave one impressed. He's also a fine artist when it comes to the delivery of the book's action sequences, as there are some lovely impact shots during Deadpool's battle with Agent X, from the scene where they both slam into the car, to the scene where Deadpool emerges as the winner, and takes out his sword to finish the job. I also loved the scene that were set inside Cable's mind, as how can one not smile at the little details, like that collection of tea pots, or Domino's amusing reaction shot when Cable tells her that if he dies, they'll die as well? There's also a wealth of cute little background gags, such as bit where we see the end result of Deadpools efforts with the Constrictor's coils. Cable's new look is also pretty impressive, as it has a more hi-tech look about it. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #13 |
Mar 18, 2005 |
Patrick Zircher turns in his usual impressive effort, as he brings a level of detail to the page that can't help but impress. There's also a sense of clarity to his work that makes him a prefect match for this title, which is quite dependent on the art to convey the humour of the visual gags. There's also some lovely big impact images in this issue, from our first look at Deadpool:Private Dick, to the final page where the art helps carry us into the next issue. The art also does some nice work when it comes to delivering the high tech environment of Providence. However, the most important element of the art is its ability to convey the comedy, from the facial reaction of Irene Merryweather when Wade returns from his through investigation of the city sewer system to the bit where Deadpool uses a billboard advertisement to sell the illusion that he's in a rough section of town. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #14 |
Apr 28, 2005 |
I have to mention this issue's cover, as while the signature would seem to suggest that it's Mark Brooks, the interior credits state it's Patrick Zircher. Based of the art itself, I think it's the former, but the style of the two artists is close enough that it's not all that important. I will say that it's a lovely cover shot that nicely sells one of the issue's more exciting moments, even if the image does overstate the conflict between the two. The interior art conveys well the non-stop action, as the book opens with a a fugitive Deadpool racing through the futuristic cityscape, and the big brawl that erupts late in the issue between Deadpool and Prester John was extremely well done. The visual gags are also well served by the art, with the panel where Deadpool reacts to the Prester John's opening comments, being one of the issue's highlights. I also smiled at the panel where Cable shows up with one of his ridiculously enlarged guns. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #15 |
May 27, 2005 |
Patrick Zircher turns in yet another solid issue with clean, yet highly detailed work that manages to effectively sell the visual aspects of the book's humour. How can one not smile at the parade of amusing background visuals that are offered up on the opening double-page spread as Deadpool does battle with an army of clowns? The art also does some nice work on the scene where the villain struggles to program Deadpool, as how can one not love his expression when he tries to steer Deadpool toward the conclusion that he's looking for? The art also plays up well the more serious elements of the story. There's a pretty solid establishing shot of the nightmarish future that Deadpool ends up in, and the final page also effectively sells the idea that Deadpool's in quite a bit of danger, though the writing steals some of this scene's thunder with Deadpool's issue ending comment. Pretty impressive cover image as well, as I loved the "eat pie" patch. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #16 |
Jun 16, 2005 |
Patrick Zircher continues to provide some very solid art for this title. While the inking does give his work a softer appearance, this visual touch sells well the more humorous elements of this issue, such as the series of panels where Deadpool rejects the cure to his mental problems, and how can one not smile at that shot of baby Cable? The issue also offers up some solid big impact visuals from the double page shot that gets the issue off and running, to the amazing establishing shot of the paradise that Cable has created. The art also nicely captures the nightmarish feel of the reality where the techno-organic virus has consumed the planet, as our first look at Cable made for a powerful reveal moment. Siryn's arrival later in the scene was also nicely presented, as was Cannonball's. The cover for this issue was also well done, and it looks like it will link up with next month's cover which is a cover gimmick that I've always been a fan of. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #17 |
Aug 5, 2005 |
Patrick Zircher turns in a very solid issue, as there's several impressive visuals to be found in these pages, from the explosive double-page spread that opens the issue, to the equally impressive establishing shot of Mr. Sinister's lab which does a clever job of employing art from other House of M projects. The art also does a nice job of playing up Mr. Sinister's cold, calculating nature, even if it's only to sell the comedy of the bathroom gag, as how can one not love the brief flash of emotion that the character is allowed during in that final panel on the first page. There's also a nice moment where the humour briefly drops away, and we see Deadpool does have a deadly serious side, as how can one not take notice of Wade's expression after Cannonball strikes him in the head. The action also has a nice serious edge to it, as there's a lovely impact shot on the next to last page, as Deadpool has his chest caved in by Mr. Sinister. I also have to give the book credit for coming up wit |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Cable & Deadpool #18 |
Aug 25, 2005 |
Patrick Zircher is a very good artist, but occasionally allows his 90s roots to show (for example, the pin-up-esque action shot of X-Force). However, when telling the story he does a good job, such as the amusing opening double-pager with Deadpool chasing Cable. He also does well when the story takes a darker turn with Deadpool facing off against Nate and Siryn stepping in to protect him. The varying ages of Cable throughout the issue are well portrayed, theres none of the typical use the same character outline just make it a bit smaller to indicate youth. A good job by the artist. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Captain America (2002) #8 |
Jan 29, 2003 |
I may be kicking myself for letting myself be sucked into the material once again, but I have to say that the last three pages of this issue really sold me on this story, with the captions that detail Captain America's inability to recognize how deprived his opponent is being a particularly effective exchange. There's also a nice little bit in the opening pages of this issue where we see a former ally of Captain America's has set a plan into motion that would seem to suggest that he's going to come into conflict with his friend, and the material does a nice job of detailing why this man would be acting against the best interests of the American government. There's also a pretty solid flashback sequence, where we see Captain America's ability to inspire others is nicely displayed. Now the villain of this issue is strictly a cookie cutter madman, and the arrival of the school bus full of hostages struck me as rather lazy writing, but overall this issue managed to sell me on its main idea |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Captain America And The Falcon #1 |
Mar 10, 2004 |
It's a bit of a chore to wrap your head around some elements of this issue, but than again I was left with the sense that there is suppose to be a general sense of confusion about this story, and I will say that while I wasn't sure what to make of the last page reveal, I will say I was impressed by how effectively this surprise managed to address the howling masses that were sure to erupt in the aftermath of Captain America's use of a machine gun. The issue also manages to offer up a wonderful little moment where the Falcon takes some time out to talk over the issue with the gathered villains, and while this scene is largely an information dump, Christopher Priest delivers it in such a convincing manner that I was utterly riveted by Sam's dispassionate summation of the situation. The issue also manages to convince me that Captain America is in good hands, as the scenes that center around Captain America's reaction to the Falcon's actions do a nice job of selling the character's strong |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Captain America And The Falcon #6 |
Aug 10, 2004 |
Joe Bennett has done wonders for this title, as not only is his highly detailed work quite impressive, but even better it's remarkably easy to follow the action on the page. From the explosive opening sequence that has our heroes battling their way past an army of soldiers in a crowded newsroom, to the high flying action as the Falcon tests out his new wings against a pair of attack choppers. The nightmare scenes also manage to convey the horror of the moment, as we know that Bucky's doomed the moment we see him on that rocket. The only compliant I would make about the art is to repeat that J. Jonah Jameson and the Navy admiral look far too similar, which results in yet another confusing moment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Captain America And The Falcon #7 |
Sep 7, 2004 |
Joe Bennett opens the issue with a memorable visual of the Scarlet Witch passed out of Captain America's couch that nicely teases the readers with the idea that this seemingly unlikely pairing has taken the next step. The rest of the issue is largely talking heads, but the art keeps things visually engaging by continually shifting the perspective, and offering up a nice range of facial expressions, as how can one not love the Falcon's crazed expression as he advances toward Norman. The art also nicely captures Captain America's confusion when he learns that the Scarlet Witch doesn't seem to share his memories of the previous night. The last page also offers up a wonderful visual teaser, as Joe Bennett takes what could've been a goofy moment, and turns it into something truly disturbing, as I don't think I've ever seen this character looking quite so hideous. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Captain America And The Falcon #10 |
Dec 7, 2004 |
Joe Bennett turns in an impressive looking issue that also manages to clearly present the wealth of new information that is brought into play. >From Captain America's sceptical expression as he figures out that M.O.D.O.K.'s body is operating on automated responses, to the cold, decidedly calculating expression on the Falcon's face as he shakes down a corrupt senator, the art does a wonderful job selling the intrigue of the story. There's also a number of impressive big impact visuals, from the double-page shot that opens the issue, as Captain America uses his shield to deflect an attack, to the follow up image of a menacing M.O.D.O.K., as I don't think the character has ever looked more dangerous that he has under Joe Bennett's pencils. The art also offers up a nice bit of action as Captain America makes his way through a small army of guards, and the last page image is a wonderful visual to carry readers into the next chapter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Captain America And The Falcon #12 |
Feb 28, 2005 |
Greg Tocchini does a pretty passable copy of Joe Bennett's work, so if this story is collected in trade paperback form the switch between artists won't be all that jarring. He certainly does a fine job of keeping M.O.D.O.K. a very sinister looking entity, as the opening double page spread is a delightfully disturbing image of the character. The art also does some lovely work on the action as Captain America tries his best to avoid the Hulk's attacks. There's a lovely image of Cap racing away from a rampaging Hulk that manages to sell perfectly the danger that he's up against. There's also a great shot where Captain America gets tagged by one of the Hulk's punches, and he's sent flying. The art also does a pretty nice job of selling the final scene as Captain America's internal conflict is brought to a quick end by the Falcon. The cover image is also a lovely shot of the two characters racing into action. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Captain America And The Falcon #13 |
Mar 11, 2005 |
I haven't seen Dan Jurgens work for quite some time, and while I've never been a huge fan of his work, I rather enjoyed the art he provides on this issue. The issue opens with a great sequence that plays against the norm, as the dark Captain America throws a man out of a helicopter, and when one turns the page instead of the scene where he saves the man at the last moment, a powerful panel makes it quite clear why the real Captain America should have a problem with this character running around. The art also perfectly sells the dramatic impact of the scene where we see the cost of Sam's encounter with the gun man in the hallway. The power of the panel is undeniable. There's also a nice one page shot of Sam cradling the body of the seemingly dead Captain America that is far more effective than it really has any right being. The ruthless quality of the dark Captain America in the final pages is also well presented, as even the Punisher would have a difficult time keeping up with his |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Captain America: What Price Glory? #2 |
Mar 30, 2003 |
A very enjoyable issue, in that a large chunk of it is handed over to a very entertaining battle that is very much in the spirit of a good old-fashioned bout where Stan Lee would announce his intention to shut up and let Jack Kirby dazzle the reader with his ability to deliver pure excitement. Call me nostalgic for a bygone era, but this issue's battle was one of the most entertain tussles I've come across all year. This issue also offers up a rather surprising twist, as we see Captain America gets to show off a skill that I must confess I've never really seen him display before, as he sets out to win the heart of the young woman who he's traveled to Las Vegas to rescue. I guess all those hours he's spent in the company of Tony Stark are starting to pay off, as the scene on the beach does a nice job of showing us Cap's ability to convey a sense of security & reassurance that this troubled young woman is probably desperately seeking. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #8 |
Jul 3, 2002 |
Another entertaining issue is a series that has yet to offer up a disappointing issue. In fact since issue one this book has been a shining example of how to deliver a crime-fiction comic. The stories are full of action and intrigue, and are steeped in all the elements that make "film noir" my favorite movie genre. This latest story started off with a bang, and has managed to maintain the sense of excitement developed in the closing pages of the first issue. This issue also manages to incorporate Catwoman's past into the story, as we see her pull off a rather clever heist, that leaves the villains of this arc in a very bad way. I'm also quite curious to see how this theft is going to be used to clear Holly of the murder charges, as right now all it looks like it'll do is get the villains killed, which still leaves Holly as an accused cop-killer. The story also offers up a pretty solid action sequence, as Catwoman manages to plant a bomb on a moving vehicle without being seen. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #9 |
Jul 30, 2002 |
A pretty solid finish to this current arc though I was left with the sense that Ed Brubaker forgot to include a role for Catwoman to play in this big finish, as she does little more than play cleanup when the situation gets a little too heated. The final solution also felt a bit rushed as it requires these seemingly intelligent villains to fall for the oldest trick in the book, as Slam Bradley asks some incredibly leading questions and these villains almost fall over themselves in their bid to answer his questions & implicate themselves. Now we do get a nice unexpected plot development in the closing pages, as we see Catwoman isn't above twisting the situation to suit her own needs, even if her actions serve to set these criminals back on the street. The issue also has itself a couple of fairly intense pieces of action as we see Slam Bradley take a bullet, and the last page nicely sets up the next arc as we see Catwoman's actions have made her a fairly dangerous enemy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #10 |
Sep 6, 2002 |
A pretty entertaining issue that holds up rather nicely as an example of Catwoman's rather loose definition of justice, as she sets free an inmate sentenced to die, largely due to the fact that she knew the person as a child. Now I'm sure Batman fans will wonder why he didn't come down harder on Selina for her rather questionable activities in this issue, but I'm willing to accept that he's willing to cut her a little slack due to their unique relationship. Now I must admit I find it a bit hard to accept that this woman is even on death row, as the case against her does have some serious flaws when it comes to confirming her as the murderer, but then again the issue also makes it clear that she certainly looks capable of it, and I do like the fact that Ed Brubaker did leave the idea of her guilt open to interpretation, even if Selina is convinced of her innocence. In the end this is a nice done-in-one issue, with a fairly clever escape plan to boot. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #12 |
Oct 29, 2002 |
Given the previous arcs have been notable for their strong starts, I must confess I was a little surprised by the rather subdue quality of this issue, as we see Catwoman stumble across an Oliver Twist style situation. However, given the 1968 filmed version of this Charles Dickens book is one of my all time favorite films, I'm not going to make too much noise. In fact I wouldn't mind seeing this network of little sticky fingers become a semi-regular part of this title, as it works quite nicely with the guardian angel role that Ed Brubaker has set up for Catwoman. This issue also sets up an interesting little situation with Slam Bradley, as we see him express a desire to pursue a romantic relationship with Selina, and while I'm not sure I'd like to see these two together, it does make for a fun secondary plot, and anything that turns the spotlight Slam Bradley's way is always welcome, as he's a highly engaging character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #13 |
Nov 30, 2002 |
Here I was all ready to admonish Ed Brubaker for offering up another issue where there was next to no action, and then this issue kicks everything into high gear, and one simply has to hold on as this book literally explodes forward. Now for longtime fans I'm sure the opening two-thirds of this issue are a welcome sight, as Ed Brubaker brings Maggie back into the book, and we see that Selina is able to form a connection with her younger sister. This issue also does a wonderful job of creating a sense of hope before we hit the final third of this issue, and the Black Mask makes his opening attacks in his bid to destroy Catwoman. There's also a nifty little betrayal in this issue, as we see not every childhood friend that reenters Selina's life is going to cherish the friendship that they once shared. In fact this issue makes it clear that Selina's supporting players are in quite a bit of danger, as the Black Mask is given a pretty good clue about who she is under the mask. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #16 |
Mar 6, 2003 |
This book is still one of the best titles coming out of DC, but this final chapter isn't quite as strong as the issues that preceded it, as the action draws to a close a little quicker than I would've preferred, and the final battle wasn't nearly as riveting as it needed to be. I mean after developing the Black Mask into a truly frightening figure, Ed Brubaker almost looks to back off completely, as he has Catwoman unleash her full fury on the villain, and the Black Mask looks completely ineffectual when it comes to mounting any semblance of a counterattack. Still, we do get a fairly exciting tussle between Selina & Sylvia, and the book does a wonderful job of showing Selina's anger fully unleashed, as it is rather refreshing to see a hero actually crossing the line drawn in the sand. The aftermath from this arc also looks quite promising. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #17 |
Apr 6, 2003 |
Now the idea that Selina has a self-destructive personality is hardly new insight, and her relationship with Slam is a bit surprising, but it's hardly unexpected. What makes this issue stand apart from the crowd is that the book allows Selina to recognize the track that she's set herself upon, and having her self aware of her situation allows for a stronger character study. I mean it's one thing to follow a character whose behavior is clearly recognizable as self-destructive, but it's quite another to follow one who is able to not only recognize what they're doing is wrong, but is also unable to stop themselves from doing it. The same goes for the scene where we see Holly looks to be making a second trip down a path that nearly destroyed her the first time she ventured down it. One also has to feel for Slam, as we see he's also able to recognize this new fling is doing more harm than good, but he unwilling, or unable to allow himself to fully commit to this notion. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #18 |
May 9, 2003 |
The mood is very dark & depressing in this book, and I don't know how many more months I can take of such an unrelenting sense of doom & gloom. However, I genuinely care what happens to these characters, and there are moments, where Ed Brubaker seems to be fully aware of this fact, as there are several scenes in this issue where one almost gets the sense that these characters are never going to overcome the depressing status quo that has been established. From Holly's dangerous temptation with the bottle full of pills, to Slam's disturbing flash of jealousy & possessiveness, one can't help but think that it's going to get far darker before the dawn. The one thing that this book could work on though is its lead character, as out of the three stories, Selina's is far & away the weakest. Now part of this is her rather elusive personality, as Selina has a more detached personality, but still given she is suppose to be the star player, it's a bit worrisome that I find her the least interest |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #19 |
Jun 6, 2003 |
This follow-up arc to the Black Mask arc managed to walk a pretty fine line, as while it's nice to see the tragic events that played out in the previous arc have made an impact, there's also such a thing as being too dark & morose, so that it becomes difficult to find any enjoyment in watching these characters destroy themselves. This issue acts as a bit of a happy ending, as we see our three primary characters manage to find their way back into the light. Now I found the ending was a bit abrupt, as it almost seems like the book shifted its mood a little too quickly. However, I'm glad to see these characters are no longer drowning in self pity, and this book could certainly use a brighter mood, as these past two arcs have been enjoyable reads, but they've also been thoroughly grim & depressing. Now the cover overstates the Catwoman/Batman scene, but while it's a quick little exchange it's also one of the more interesting moments in the issue, and one wonders how closely Batman's been k |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #20 |
Jul 3, 2003 |
A fairly upbeat issue that manages to bring a much needed sense of fun back into these pages, and while the plot isn't all that deep, the book manages to hold its own thanks to a solid guest-appearance by a surprise character. Now, I do believe that a past between these characters was established so perhaps Ed Brubaker is simply drawing upon something that had already been set in place, but if this is the first time these two have met than I have to say the pairing is a rather inspired one, and the way the character is utilized in the issue is a clever use of the character. The interaction between Holly & out guest-hero was also nicely done, with their conversation before she finally manages to tag him with a solid left hook being a highly enjoyable look at the man's resume. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #21 |
Aug 6, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining little throwaway issue that benefits quite nicely from its guest-villain, as Ed Brubaker makes pretty good use of Captain Cold, and the change of scenery Keystone City provides. In fact if this tour of the DCU has done anything it's acted as a bit of a relief value, as the book had built up a little too much turmoil & angst, that I found I was having a hard time enjoying the series. Now I'm sure there's some formula in the comic writer's guide book that basically tells them how serious-minded a book can become before it turns the readers off the book, and I'm probably a happy little fanboy because this book simply overloaded the doom & gloom so this more lighthearted tone seems more impressive. Plus it certainly helps that this book offers up a fun little bit of action, as Catwoman is drafted into pulling off a job, and thanks to Captain Cold, the job turns into a firework show, instead of the stealthy, in & out job that she normally pulls. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #24 |
Nov 3, 2003 |
A pretty solid final chapter to this tour of the secondary cities of the DCU, and unlike last issue's visit to Opal City this time out Selina gets the opportunity to interact with the heroes that call this city home. Now this isn't exactly an action-packed affair, as except for a throwaway battle in the opening pages against the hapless assassins that are dogging Catwoman's heels, this issue is a pretty subdue affair. However, we do get some answers when it comes to the group that is making a habit of getting knocked around by Selina, as Hawkman is on hand to provide a rather dry, but fairly informative history lesson on what Selina managed to stumble into the middle of. The final pages of this issue also show us the big secret that has been driving this arc, as we not only learn the identity of the mystery man Selina was tracking down, but we also learn why. There's also some fun moments of interaction between Catwoman and Wildcat, and Hawkman's infamous sense of humor is put to good |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #25 |
Dec 3, 2003 |
The arrival of a new art team does seem to have made greater impact on the book than I expected it too as the book seems to have shifted from the popcorn movie action sequences, to a more in your face urban warfare type story. Now the characters are still there, even if they do look dramatically different, and there are moments in the story where I'm reminded that the action scenes were just a welcome perk, to what is a fairly engaging character study, as Ed Brubaker does a wonderful internal monologue as Catwoman moves in to deal with the various threats she encounters in this issue. I also love the sheer impact of this book's action sequences, as the book has Catwoman dealing with a thug blasting away with a gun in the cab of a speeding truck, and a particularly brutal fight in an abandoned warehouse. The final pages of this issue also do a nice job of carrying us into the next issue, as while I don't know much about this hired killer, this final sequence makes it clear that he's not |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002) #32 |
Jul 1, 2004 |
There's also something rather ominous about that final page, as it's never a good thing to see a lead character of a comic this happy with the way their life is going. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Catwoman (2002): Secret Files #1 |
Sep 18, 2002 |
I still say that these Secret Files one-shots are sporting a price tag that's too high, but with that said if you do have some money burning a hole in your pocket, and you're enjoying the monthly title, then you should give this book a look. The opening story is a fun examination of Catwoman and while there's no stunning revelations made, it's still well crafted exercise. This issue also has itself a great Slam Bradley story, as we see him show why he's one of the more exciting supporting players currently running around in the DCU. There's also a cute poke at the continuity happy fans who are demanding an explanation for Holly's resurrection, and the closing story in this book does a great job of setting up the Black Mask as one creepy villain. This one-shot also gives us a pretty good sample of Cameron Stewart's art, and given he's set to be the book's new artist, this preview was rather welcome. The profile pages also made for a fun read, even if they don't tell much about the chara |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #0 |
Jan 8, 2004 |
On one hand this preview issue does little more that reaffirm the ideas that I already had in place when it comes to the character of Conan, as it essentially paints the picture of an ancient warrior who traveled the country with a big sword, hacking and slashing his way through anyone who was silly enough to get in his way. However, the stunning art of Cary Nord, and the idea that Kurt Busiek, a proven storyteller in my book, will be this book's regular writer, is enough to leave me willing to pick up the upcoming monthly series. This is a very enjoyable preview of Conan's world, and while it doesn't give us much insight into the character himself, Kurt Busiek only had sixteen pages to work with, so perhaps a general overview is the better approach, as this is essentially performing the same job as a movie trailer, and in that sense this issue sets up a pretty tantalizing picture. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #1 |
Mar 1, 2004 |
This issue acts as about as good an introduction to the character of Conan that one could expect, though I must confess I entered this issue hoping to discover the elusive quality that has earned this character his impressive fan base, and I left the issue disappointed that I didn't find it. I mean as far as hack and slash fantasy goes, Conan makes for an enjoyable reading experience, as there is some thing refreshing about a character who will freely end the life of someone that the book clearly displays as a lecherous creep. I also had to smile at Conan's comments at the dining table where he basically insults his host, by saying he is so ugly that he was spoiling his appetite. There's also a nice little scene where we see Conan is still young enough that he believes the fables that he was told when he was younger about a magical land in the north where its people are gifted with immortality, and we get enough hints that we know the lands that Conan seeks is not the paradise that he' |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #3 |
May 12, 2004 |
A pretty enjoyable chapter in Conan's early adventures as this issue nicely established the idea that he's far too trusting when it comes to his dealings with others, as even the most novice of readers had to see that moment coming. The issue also manages to nicely present the idea that at this stage of career Conan is very much lead by his emotions rather than his head, as he's driven by a desire to visit a fantasy realm than sounds too good to possibly be true, and one has to love the idea that in the middle of a heated battle when he should be paying attention to his rather precarious situation instead he's far to invested in lashing out verbally at the people who betrayed him. I also like watching him take these early first steps, with the little moments like his flash of pride as he picks up the trail of the people they're following being a solid presentation of the idea that his store of knowledge isn't all that expansive at this stage of the game. The issue offers up a moment wh |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #5 |
Jul 1, 2004 |
The art does a perfect job of capturing the reason why Conan has assembled his legion of fans as the character spends most of the issue with a sword in hand hacking and slashing his way through a legion of enemies. The art also does a nice job of the little details like the fact that the lions that advance on Conan in the early pages of this issue have that slinking style of movement that many artist fail to capture, and there's a great transformation panel where we see the progression of the physical changes that the Hyperborea race underwent. Plus how can one not love the second to last panel of this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #7 |
Sep 1, 2004 |
This issue is a telling display of the impact that art can have on a story, as while the script could make some suggestions about the methods that Conan kills the two cowards, it's the art that responsible for the sheer impact of the deaths, and I have to say the reveal of the second death stands up as one of the most unsettling images I'm seen in quite some time. The art also does a fantastic job of building up the danger that the female assassin poses, as we watch her make her way into the castle, before delivering a telling display of her sheer effectiveness, as she deals out death to the armed guards. My only quibble with the art on this issue would have to be the cover image as while it's a powerful image, the blur effect that is used to convey the speed of Conan's sword swing was robbed the image of a great deal of its impact. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #9 |
Oct 22, 2004 |
Cary Nord is back providing the art, and while I enjoyed the guest-art this issue does a fine job of reminding readers why they should be grateful he's the book's regular artist. Now there's not much action to speak of in this issue, as Conan refrains from using his sword in combat, and there's nary a decapitation to be found in this issue, but the art does a wonderful job when it comes to capturing Conan's supreme confidence as he boasts about his recent action to a rapt audience. I mean how can one not love the scene where Conan emerges from the shadows to confront the boastful thugs, or his expression as he responds to the idea that he had just performed a masterful manoeuvre in framing the two thugs for his crime? I also have to make mention of this issue's cover visual, as Leinil Francis Yu offers up a wonderfully moody visual, that perfectly captures Conan in the midst of heated combat. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #12 |
Feb 8, 2005 |
Tom Mandrake joins the book as the inker, and I have to say the art is all the more impressive, as it gains a more grounded appearance and frankly Conan's world comes into sharper focus. I mean the colours could be a little bolder, but frankly I'm not going to make too much noise, as frankly this issue is a sheer visual delight. From the credit page shot of the village that Conan wakes up in, to the sheer visual intensity of the fight between Conan and Janissa, the art on this title is about as good as it gets. There's also a nice establishing shot of the mountains that Conan and his group have to make their way through, and the nightmare training session that Janissa recounts is nicely conveyed by the art. The only quibble that I have with the art is that I couldn't help but feel the emergence of the blood beetles could've made for a more striking sequence. I also have to say I wasn't overly impressed by the cover, as while it's a moody image, it doesn't really convey the excitement o |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #13 |
Mar 4, 2005 |
Cary Nord does his usual stellar job in this issue. He's given his first opportunity to deliver a battle with a giant monster, and he does a fantastic job of it, as how can one not be concerned when Conan is caught up in the coils of this creature? In fact, the issue does such an effective job with the big one page shot of the creature, that there's never really any moment where I felt Conan stood any chance against this creature, which in turn adds an extra sense of drama to the final page cliffhanger. There's also some lovely work on the final page reveal as that final battle does a wonderfully conveys that they shouldn't be expecting any help from these guards. There's also some nice work on the little moments, like Conan's expression when the wizard asks him if he would end the life of a friend if it advanced his own interests. The cover image is also quite impressive, as it nicely hints at the danger that threatens these characters inside the book. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #15 |
Apr 28, 2005 |
Greg Ruth's art has a wonderfully moody quality about it, and I always welcome his visits to this title, as if nothing else he delivers some truly jaw-droppingly beautiful covers. The cover visual is an amazing representation of this issue's big action sequence. In fact, the highlight of this issue would have to be the art's delivery of the battle inside, as the young Conan clashes with the leader of the wolf pack, and this is a wonderfully intense bit of art that managed to leave me momentarily convinced that Conan wouldn't be walking away from this encounter in one piece. The art isn't quite as clear in its presentation of some of the talking heads scenes, as there was a couple times where I found myself a bit lost about what was going on when I turned the page. The art simply dropped readers into a new scene, but for the most part Greg Ruth did another amazing job on this issue, and I look forward to his next visit. The art also deserves credit for how it was able to capture th |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #16 |
Jun 6, 2005 |
Cary Nord is back on the title, and it looks like he put the month break to good use, as this stands up as one of his sharpest looking issues yet. In addition to some tighter line work, the art also impressively present the big impact moments, from the opening eruption of anger as Conan vents his frustration on the inn keeper, to the lovely one-page shot where Conan discovers that the boy's warnings about the hills were not a lie designed to get him to sleep at his father's inn. Conan's battle against these demons is also well presented by the art as his frustration when his attacks aren't making contact helped to sell the danger that the character's up against. However, the highlight visual of this issue would have to be the panel where Conan comes to realize that he has a blade that can cut these creatures. There's also a lovely looking moment where Conan emerges from the morning fog. I also rather enjoy Cary Nord's first cover, and barring the arrival of an earlier fan favourit |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #17 |
Jul 1, 2005 |
The use of a guest-artist on the next issue leaves me a bit concerned, as I had become quite comfortable with the pattern of Cary Nord providing the art for a six issue stretch, and then the book would give him a one month break to give him the extra time he needed to keep this book's monthly shipping schedule. However, the book already made use of its guest issue only a couple issues back, and as such next issue's visit is cause for concern. Still, in today's market Cary Nord has proven to be a pretty steady artist, as I don't believe the book has missed any of its shipping dates, and providing art for 16 of the 18 issues does earn him significant credit in the bank when it comes to proof of his ability to provide the art for this series. Plus, it doesn't hurt that he has a very unique style that lends itself perfectly to this title, as there's some lovely big impact visuals in this issue, from the head chopping display by Conan, to the lovely final page image that closes the issue |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan (2004) #19 |
Aug 29, 2005 |
Cary Nord continues to provide art that leaves me a curious what it would look like if an inker was brought in to bring it into sharper focus, as there are moments in the issue where the art looks a little soft around the edges, and the raw power of key scenes is lost (e.g. the final moments of Tinanna). On the other hand the style does serve to set this book apart from the crowd, and there are moments when I couldn't be more impressed by the art, as the worm creature's emergence, and voyage through the city streets made for an exciting show. The art also does a wonderful job of playing up Jiara's indecision as she tries to decide if her greed is greater than potentially facing Conan's wrath at a future date. There are a couple a curious visual moments in this issue though, such as the panel where the city guard has his back to the worm creature, while he orders it to stay back, and the art also doesn't quite explain how Conan's theft of the crown served to unleash the worm monster, bu |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Conan And The Daughters Of Midora #1 |
Oct 13, 2004 |
Mark Texiera would be a regular on my top ten favourite artist list if his work showed up on a more regular basis, as he's a great artist with a fine eye when it comes to his delivery of exciting action, and naturally this makes him the ideal artist for a Conan adventure. Now there are a couple moments in this issue where the action suddenly jumps forward, such as Valensa's takedown of Conan, but for the most part the art does a wonderful job capturing the intensity of Conan's attacks, and there's several memorable images to be found in these pages, from the panels where we follow the path of a thrown sword, to the classic shot of Conan standing atop a mountain of bodies. The art also does a pretty solid job of capturing the idea that Conan can be downright scary, from the fury that is etched on his face as he addresses the king, to his expression moments before he reunites the lovers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Countdown To Infinite Crisis #1 |
Apr 12, 2005 |
I am though quite impressed by how seamlessly this issue fits together given each chapter was worked on by a completely different creative team. For the most part the issue holds together quite nicely as all the artists involved bring a highly detailed style to the book that serve to deliver a very polished looking product. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #38 |
Oct 21, 2002 |
Given the last six issue have dealt with the idea of Matt's secret identity being exposed, this issue is a nice change of pace, as while his bid to preserve his secret identity is still very much a part of this book, this issue introduces a new idea to the mix, as we see Matt is called upon to defend a fellow costumed crime-fighter, who has been falsely accused of murdering a police officer. Now if one looks too hard at the case that is complied against the White Tiger, then the situation feels a bit contrived, as any good police detective would dig a bit deeper than this issue seems to have them doing. Perhaps if the story hadn't shown us what really played out in that pawn shop, then I'd be more inclined to buy the haphazard police work, but since we did see elements like the criminals weren't wearing gloves, and the murder weapon was left at the scene, the only real problem with this case is that it's being handled by Matt, who is currently under a veil of suspicion, thanks to the D |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #40 |
Jan 7, 2003 |
A pretty powerful finish to the White Tiger murder trial, as Brian Michael Bendis offers up an ending that is sure to make a lasting impact on Matt. I have to say that it's nice to see a issue centered around a trial that manages to stray from the typical "impassioned final speech sets the innocent man free" ending that normally acts as the big finish to stories like this. The way this case ends also adds even more uncertainty to Matt's own case, as it's clear J. Jonah Jameson isn't the only person in the Marvel Universe who bears a strong resentment when it comes to costumed vigilantes. Now I did have some problems with the behavior of the White Tiger in the final pages of this issue, as his actions seem to be entirely driven toward getting himself killed, but there's no denying that his death does give the issue a far greater impact. The follow-up to this story should also be interesting, as I can't see Matt walking away from this case without feeling like he failed to save this man' |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #41 |
Jan 15, 2003 |
I have to say that I'm quite fond of Marvel's 25 cent program, and as an entry level issue this month's issue of Daredevil acts as a wonderful sample of what one can expect from this book on a monthly basis. Brian Michael Bendis offers up a wonderful exchange in this issue between Matt & a villain who has never quite managed to be anything but laughable, where the idea that Matt's secret identity has been compromised makes a noticeable impact on how these two interact. The issue also offers up a surprisingly effective display of violence, that acts to show us that not every villain is going to hold back when it comes to attacking Matt before it's proven that he actually is Daredevil. Also while I might be giving the final page of this issue a little too much weight, it does look like a new woman is set to enter Matt's life, and based upon how he's handled relationships in his other titles I'm glad to see one showing up in this title. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #42 |
Jan 30, 2003 |
First off the final sequence of this issue offers up such a major surprise that I have to give Brian Michael Bendis full marks for catching me, and I suspect most readers completely flatfooted with this new development. The follow-up to this final scene should easily move the case involving Matt's secret identity right into the spotlight, but what's more the case has suddenly become far more than just more than just whether Matt will be able to protect his secret identity. This issue also has itself a rather sweet little romance on the back-burner, and in a rather clever move we see the woman's blindness allows her to confirm the very secret that Matt is fighting tooth and nail to protect. I also have to say that I found the scene between the Owl & his lawyer one of the funniest sequences I've seen all year, and I also got a pretty decent lawyer joke out of it too. I also enjoy the little continuity touches that Brian Michael Bendis has establishing between this title & Alias. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #44 |
Mar 6, 2003 |
An issue that's a little frustrating in that there's not much plot advancement to be found in these pages. However, the roses that this issue is stopping to smell do result in some truly engaging reading, and I will concede that it is nice to see a book that takes the time to fully address almost every concern a reader could have. The police investigation we're treated to in this issue has a real authenticity to it, and I love the idea that the police captain is almost petrified of Matt. I also have to say that I'm a bit concerned that Matt is entering a new relationship, as Milla is turning into a fairly engaging character, but Matt's history with women doesn't make her future look especially bright, and with Typhoid Mary looming on the horizon, I'm starting to think her days are numbered. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #47 |
May 28, 2003 |
A very entertaining issue that some fans might find a little frustrating, as the book jumps back to detail events that played out before last issue's rather dramatic cliffhanger, and as such Matt's situation is left up in the air until next issue (hopefully). Still, I applaud this issue for taking the time to develop the villains of this arc, as Typhoid Mary is given a wonderful opportunity to impress upon newer readers that she is very dangerous, and her insanity is also on full display. However, the while Typhoid Mary's battle is very impressive, the true highlight of this issue is the Kingpin, as this issue has to rate as one of the best displays of the character's ability to control a potentially volatile situation, with very little seeming effort. I mean to tell the truth he does little more than talk, and yet one is left with very little doubt that the person in full control of this situation is the Kingpin. Brian Michael Bendis' writes one fantastic Kingpin, and one can't help b |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #48 |
Jun 29, 2003 |
The book opens with a pretty enjoyable tussle with Typhoid Mary in which the character's madness is on full display, and by the end the character does come across as a bit of a victim, instead of a ruthless killing machine. It's always nice when a writer seems to recognize that villains have to bring more to the table the simple mustache twirling villainy, and while she's still very dangerous, and it's probably for the best that she be locked away, the idea that she was living a perfectly happy life before the Kingpin paid her a visit does add a nice element of tragedy to the character. As for the rest of the book, I have to say the more I see of this Agent Driver the more I'm liking the character, as he's a refreshing change from the typical "by the book" agent we normally see. In fact one almost gets the sense that he not only knows how the game is played, but he's perfectly willing to venture outside the lines to get what he wants. We also get a nice "Lethal Weapon" homage in this i |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #52 |
Sep 25, 2003 |
Not a great deal of new insight into the character of Echo if one was already familiar with the character from her previous arc, but I will give David Mack credit for making this character far deeper than we normally see in a character who doesn't currently star in her own title. Now Daredevil fans might be a little annoyed that Echo has essentially taken center stage of this book, as while we do open the book with her meeting Daredevil to discuss their relationship, and the story is clearly set within the confines of Daredevil's corner of the Marvel Universe, there's little doubt that this arc belongs to Echo. Now lucky for us the character in interesting enough to carry this arc, as while David Mack is guilty of dragging his heels, and there are moments where I feel he's repeating points that have already been established, in the end this issue is a fairly engaging reading experience, and that's all that really matters. Plus the final page offers up a pretty solid cliffhanger, and it |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #56 |
Jan 28, 2004 |
Daredevil has drawn the line in the sand so to speak, as he has effectively driven crime out of his neighborhood, through a series of ruthless beatings, and a huge infusion of money into Hell's Kitchen. Now this issue doesn't do much more than establish the new status quo and then offer up a meeting between Matt an a collection of heroes who have come to express their concerns, only to find Matt is not only unwilling to listen but he's fully prepared to burn these bridges if they press the issue. Now Brian Michael Bendis is a fantastic writer when it comes to dialogue exchanges like this so the meeting between Matt and the gathered heroes is easily the highlight of the issue, with Peter Parker's attempts at finding humor in this situation being particularly entertaining. However, the simple fact of the matter is that there's not much action to drive this issue forward, and while we get a pretty harrowing cliffhanger, the book doesn't really offer up much insight into these villains, be |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #57 |
Feb 25, 2004 |
When you really think about it sending one hundred guys to deal with a single individual is a bit excessive, and while I guess one could be hoping that sheer numbers would eventually wear him down, as this issue proves it's difficult to wage a battle of this scale in the middle of a city without drawing in the police. One also has to think the sheer number of opponents would work to Matt's advantage, as he can leap about delivering his attacks without having to give a second thought to whether he was hitting the right person, while you would have ninety-nine other guys getting in the way of your attacks. Still, the idea of Matt doing battle with one hundred killers is a very cool idea and this issue manages to execute it about as well as one could have hoped, as there's a nice range of attacks, with a fun little Jackie Chan sequence when Matt makes use of a car's radio antenna and then its side mirror as weapons in the battle. The big surprise of the final page also worked exceptionall |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #59 |
May 6, 2004 |
The opening pages of this issue offer up a truly shocking scene that I'm of two minds about, as on one hand it does send a message that we really shouldn't get too comfortable as anything can happen, but on the other hand I was disappointed to see this aspect of the book's supporting players has been effectively removed from the picture. This powerful opening sequence is than followed by an equally memorable exchange between Ben Urich and Matt, as Ben manages to key to the thing that has driven Matt into such a sorry state, and he continues to push this button until Matt is willing to see the truth that he's been hiding from. the issue also offers up an engaging meeting between Matt and Luke Cage, as the two manage to put their differences behind them, and along the way we also get a welcome cameo by Jessica Jones, who plays the role of the girlfriend to near perfection, with the opening exchange between her and Luke about the CDs being a perfect we've all been there moment. However th |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #63 |
Aug 22, 2004 |
Alex Maleev has never quite impressed me with his ability to deliver action, but this is largely due to the fact that most of the previous exchanges played out in poorly lit locations. However this issue features a fantastic back and forth exchange where Daredevil, and later the Black Widow square off against a hired killer on the rooftops, and what's more the battle takes place on a bright, sunny day. In fact the sequence where the bullet races toward Natasha is one of the more visually intense moments this series has ever offered up. The quiet danger of the final page intrusion is also quite impressive, with a great final panel reveal. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #64 |
Sep 16, 2004 |
Alex Maleev is a fantastic artist when it comes to capturing the dark mood of this book, as the art manages to perfectly present the hidden dangers that our characters face in this issue, from the wonderfully bit of deception as Natasha toys with Jigsaw's underlings, to the equally impressive scene where we watch the sniper target our heroes. There's also a nice little scene where Natasha confronts her ex-husband, and the encounter manages to deftly project the sense that Natasha is well in control of the situation. There's also a couple solid little moments like the murderous fury that we see in Jigsaw's eyes as Matt agrees to press charges against him, or Natasha's sudden shift from a formidable fighter into a distraught victim when the police arrive. The rain soaked final page meeting between Matt and his soon to be ex-wife was also well done, as Matt's reluctance to let go is nicely complemented by the weather. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #65 |
Oct 7, 2004 |
While most of the artist who work on this issue have no real past connection to the character of Daredevil, they are all fine artists who turn in some lovely visuals. First off we have Michael Golden who is in fine form as he delivers what is largely a dialogue scene between Nick Fury and Matt. We then get a lovely bit of painted art from Greg Horn, though I do have to say his Peter Parker looked a bit off. P. Craig Russell offers up a nice Central Park meeting with Captain America, that manages to offer up the best presentation of Brian Michael Bendis' back and forth dialogue style. The Green Arrow art team steps in to deliver the heated meeting between Daredevil and the Punisher with the proper sense of urgency, while Chris Bachalo shows that he's the ideal artist for any impending Doctor Strange projects, as he perfectly captures magical mystery of the good doctor's inner sanctum. We also get several pinup shots, with Frank Quitely's ninja battle being my personal favourite. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #67 |
Nov 28, 2004 |
where the Gladiator prepares to behead Matt is a wonderfully ominous visual. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #70 |
Mar 1, 2005 |
Alex Maleev's work is especially sharp looking this month as he is called upon to deliver a pretty action intensive issue, and his photo-realistic style serves to lend a real sense of visual excitement to the proceedings, as I actually found myself wincing at the panel where Agent Del Toro is struck from behind by the case of pop, or when the chained Matt is slammed around the abandoned gym by an enraged Bont. The art also does some lovely work on the roof top training session as Agent Del Toro throws it down with Matt and manages to tag him with one of her punches. Also, while it's a little detail I actually enjoyed the various reaction shots that are provided on the opening page as Bont drags Matt through Hell's Kitchen. Plus, while I knew the blade was never going to fall, the scene where the Gladiator prepares to kill Matt did a wonderful job of selling Melvin's conflicted state. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #72 |
May 10, 2005 |
Alex Maleev's work on this arc has a rather interesting look about it as while there are times when the art looks a little too static (almost like the characters have been cut and pasted into the panels), there are also moments where I can't deny that the art does an absolute amazing job of capturing the natural movements of the characters. In one great little exchange the lead character in the issue first visits his father, and the sheer animosity of the father, and the desperation/growing disappointment of the son is perfectly captured by the art. I also rather enjoyed the fact that the people that populate this story look like normal people, and not cookie cutter background characters in a comic book. I also have offer up my highest praise for the work that Alex Maleev does with the little boy, as the kid's face as he watches the movie is absolute perfection. Long-time fans of Daredevil will let out a bit of a smile as Josie's windows finally get their long deserved revenge. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #73 |
Jun 6, 2005 |
While I could probably check this out online, I do find myself wondering if Alex Maleev will remain on the title when Brian Michael Bendis leaves. Truth be told, my fingers are crossed that he will be sticking around, as he brings a wonderfully grounded, down to earth quality to these pages that sets this book apart from the crowd. There's a great little moment in this issue where a fantastic plot device intrudes upon the action, and the impact of that evil looking infant creature is perfectly captured in those panels depicting the young woman's stunned reaction, which is followed by a lovely all too human moment where she closes her eyes and hopes the creature won't be there when she opens them. The explosion of emotion as one of her husband's victims makes her presence known is also well presented, as the woman's rage as she tears into the woman is on full display. This is followed by an equally powerful scene where this woman has every right to be upset. The explosion of power o |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #74 |
Jun 23, 2005 |
This issue offers up some lovely examples of Alex Maleev's ability to bring a sense of realism to these pages, as the double page shot of Matt Murdock's marriage is a wonderful piece of art, and the scene later in the issue where Daredevil arrives holding the unconscious body of the young woman that he rescued was a great looking heroic shot. I also loved the idea that during the conversation sequence where Milla discusses her impending marriage, the art offers up visual indicators that the character is actually fidgeting while she talks, as we see her playing with her glass. There's also a lovely panel where we see Alex Maleev actually manages to visually expressed the idea that Milla has overheard her friend's phone conversation. However the visual highlight of the issue would have to be the scene where the mother enters her daughter's room and makes her discovery, as there's actually something more unsettling about the idea that we don't actually see what the young girl did to herse |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Daredevil (1998) #76 |
Aug 29, 2005 |
I have to give the art a lion's share of the credit for selling the idea that Ben Urich has been beaten down by the world, and it's very easy to accept Ben's dire assessment of his future when one gets a look at the character. I also love how the art conveys the ever important little moments, like Ben's discomfort as he's transported to the prison, and the character's reaction shot after the Kingpin is revealed to the reader is about as perfect as one could've hoped for. I will say Alex Maleev's version of the Kingpin is a bit on the small side, but part of this is the simple fact that in many panels he's seated in a chair that towers over him, and this serves to make the character look smaller. Still, the pure evil of the character is well conveyed by the art, as how can one not love the panel where the Kingpin responds to Ben's "Why me?". There's also a solid bit of action in this issue as a rather ordinary foiled robbery is given some much needed visual punch thanks to a couple |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Deadpool (1997) #68 |
Jul 4, 2002 |
A large chunk of this issue is devoted to developing the Black Swan, and the issue does a fairly solid job of it, as by issue's end I was quite eager to see Deadpool have it out with this guy. The issue also makes pretty good use of its guest-star, the Taskmaster, as it nicely acknowledges the past encounter these two characters had, and in a fairly curious gesture, we see the Taskmaster has feelings for Deadpool's assistant Sandi, and this leads him to offer Deadpool a hand. The book also manages to develop a fairly strong opening scene that really grabs one's attention, and when the book catches up with this opening scene, we get a pretty entertaining sequence where we see Deadpool successfully pull off a hit, in spite of the crippling pain he's suffering from. We also get a nice ominous look at the future, as the future sight of the mutant child has Deadpool lying dead at the feet of the Black Swan. The book also has itself a fairly shocking cliffhanger that arrives out of the blue, |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Deadpool (1997) #69 |
Jul 15, 2002 |
Is this issue Deadpool's last appearance? Is the character truly killed off in the fiery explosion that acts as this issue's final moment? Join us again in two weeks for the answers to these questions, as well as a bold new direction involving an amnesiac assassin on the run from forces unknown. This issue is basically used by Gail Simone to wipe the decks clear of any clutter, and presumably she'll use the opening issues of Agent X to tease the reader about whether the star of that series is Deadpool. This final issue offers up a fairly entertaining battle between Deadpool & the Black Swan, as we see both men are locked in a battle that is likely to kill them both. We also get a couple of "happy" endings, as we see Sandi abusive ex-husband learns it's not smart to beat on a woman who is friends with professional killers, and we see Ragbag the incoherent bum that Deadpool took under his wing has his head rewired as a parting gift from his pal Deadpool. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Deadshot #1 |
Dec 7, 2004 |
Before I start to discuss the interior art I have to say it's great to see Mike Zeck providing the cover art, as I consider him to be the best cover artists in the industry, and I'm delighted to see him making a return. Plus the cover does serve to give us a good look at Deadshot's new costume design, and while I like the more functional elements, I have to say I'm glad to see the most engaging element of the original design was left untouched, as I love the character's distinctive mask design. As for the interior art, Steven Cummings turns in a pretty impressive show, as the action that opens the issue has a nice flow to it, and the closing bit of action perfectly captures character's willingness to do whatever it takes to win a battle. The last page shot of the character is also a lovely image to close the issue. There's also a number of cute little moments in the background, such as Killer Frost's response the Firebug's unheard comments. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Deadshot #3 |
Feb 15, 2005 |
Steven Cummings turns in some nice work on the opening clash as the action is quite easy to follow. This is ever so important considering one's enjoyment of the battle is entirely driven by one being able to understand the effect the various attacks have had. Now the art isn't quite as successful when it comes to the little moments, as Deadshot's terrified expression when he discovers his daughter isn't sleeping was a bit over the top. Then again I suspect the writing probably wanted the art to really sell the character's discomfort, so one can't hold the art completely to blame. I will give the art full marks for capturing the sense of excitement on that final page, as Deadshot is about to take on a hulking brute. The cover gets full marks; it's great to see Mike Zeck is still at the top of his game when it comes to delivering visually exciting cover images. In factit's safe to say he's still the best in the business. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Deadshot #4 |
Mar 11, 2005 |
Steven Cummings turns in another solid effort. He has a surprising good eye when it comes to the delivery of the action sequences. They certainly could have a little more energy, but I'm impressed by how clearly the action is presented, as there's a great little sequence where Deadshot turns the tables on his attacker, and the art manages to underscore nicely how dangerous he can be when he's backed in a corner. In fact, the effectiveness of this scene is what left me a little disappointed that Deadshot's opponents are so far down the ladder. Now the art could've done a better job of selling Deadshot's injuries. It's a little difficult to understand why his girlfriend is so concerned when she pulls back his mask. For the most part though, I'm quite happy with the art, and as an added bonus we're also getting covers by Mike Zeck, who I consider to be one of the best cover artists to ever work in the industry, and he's still pretty impressive. Here's hoping the higher ups at DC se |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Defenders (2005) #1 |
Aug 5, 2005 |
Kevin Maguire is the only artist who has me welcoming twenty-two pages of talking heads, as the sheer variety of the facial expressions that he brings to the table is truly amazing. I mean how can one not love Doctor Strange's continual attempts to remain composed, while the Hulk and Namor continue their inane contest over who can be the most temperamental person in the room, or the sheer hilarity of the panels where Namor is all prepared to get upset when he comes to realize that he doesn't recognize the pop-culture reference that Banner has made, and as such he's not entirely sure he's been insulted. There's also a number of very funny visual gags, from the haughty backhand slap that Namor uses to respond to Banner latest insult, to the revelation shot where we look in on the Silver Surfer's current whereabouts. I do have to ask about Namor's missing nipples though, as while it's not going to keep me up nights, it is a mystery worthy of lengthy online debate, and one which I'm sure w |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Doctor Spectrum (2004) #4 |
Dec 15, 2004 |
Travel Foreman's work is quite solid when it comes to the delivery of people and objects that are important to the story, as the characters are quite expressive, and there's never any sense of confusion when it comes to the actual delivery of the material. Where the art is a bit weak though is when it comes to the backgrounds. Now I'm willing to accept the lack of background detail during most of the scenes that are set in Joe Ledger's mind as the empty void does focus one's attention on the important developments. However, the scenes that are set in the real world, are a bit of a let down, as we see these characters are moving through some of the most flat, unimaginative environments I've ever seen, and the establishing shot of the destroyed hospital is one of the crudest looking pieces of art I've seen in a comic. I'm not asking for Bryan Hitch level of detail on the backgrounds, but this minimalist effort is quite disappointing. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #13 |
Oct 8, 2002 |
A very interesting situation that is sure to appeal to the longtime fans of the team, while also playing to the strengths of the latest incarnation of Doom Patrol, as we get the best of both worlds. We have the delightfully bizarre Silver Age element of the original group, while we also have the engaging personalties of the new team. Plus, there's a nice nostalgic factor at work here, as this particular lineup hasn't seen the light of day for almost thirty years, and while this might be seen as catering to a rather select group of readers, I do feel that most long running titles benefit from the occasional look back at their early years, if only to show newer readers why Doom Patrol has been around in one form or another for almost 40 years. This looks like a fun little jaunt into the team's past, and John Arcudi makes good use of the premise, as there's some very amusing moments to be found in these pages, as well as a nice sense of urgency thanks to the Brotherhood of Evil's dire sou |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #14 |
Nov 11, 2002 |
An entertaining visit into the past, with the modern day trappings coming in the form of the new cast taking up residence in the bodies of the original Doom Patrol. In the end the past couple issues have acted as a fun crash course into the early days of Doom Patrol, as with the new cast being largely unfamiliar with their predecessors, Robot Man almost plays the role of a tour guide, as he fills in the gaps. The book also continues to display its sense of humor, as Ted remains a delightfully refreshing voice, with his rants about the silly logic of the super-villain mind, and why everyone around him is a friggin' idiot. This issue also has some fun with the idea that Fever wound up in the body of the Chief, as there's several laugh aloud moment that arise from the gender switch, with Ted's little moment with Vic being my personal favorite scene. Now the trip back to the present was a bit abrupt, and the final pages are annoying elusive when it comes to providing answers, but the stuff |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #15 |
Dec 10, 2002 |
Cliff has never seemed all that comfortable within this latest incarnation of Doom Patrol, so his departure didn't really strike me as all that surprising. However, the reason for his departure made for interesting reading, as we see the question of whether he possesses a soul is still very much an unresolved question. I was also a bit thrown by the idea that the rest of the team broke apart after Cliff left. There's also a very real sense that this break up was actually a welcome event for Ava, as she is extra creepy in this issue, and one has to be a bit concerned about Ted, thanks to the scene where Ava expresses her interest in him. The issue also acts to shatter Shyleen's shy & quiet demeanor, as she literally explodes into a rage in this issue, and manages to offer up a pretty intense cliffhanger finish along the way. However, now that he's gone and broken the team apart, I can now enjoy John Arcudi's efforts of putting it back together, as right now this looks rather difficult. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #16 |
Jan 17, 2003 |
Aside from the rather amusement that the Purple Purposeless provides, this issue is far more serious than we've seen thus far, and it's also off the beaten track when it comes to some of it's ideas. However, the book still remains one of the truly original titles coming out of DC, and John Arcudi has his cast jumping through some fairly interesting hoops. Now the team is broken up so the interaction that made the earlier issues so engaging is missing, and I do hope the group is brought back together fairly soon, as while they are all interesting characters who can carry a plot all by themselves, the real magic occurs when they're playing off each other. Still, this issue is an enjoyable exercise in that the ideas it's offering up are offbeat enough to be interesting, and the cliffhanger situations that the various arcs end on leave me eager for the arrival of next month's issue. Plus, one has to love Purple Purposeless, and his "do nothing" approach to life. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #17 |
Feb 10, 2003 |
The plot that Cliff gets involved in suffers from some rather funky logic, as the explanation for why the woman was in the trunk fails to explain why the man responded in such an openly hostile manner after Cliff made his discovery. I mean surely he knew how such a discovery would appear, and opening fire with a shotgun is not likely to make anyone believe it was all just an innocent game. The explanations' failure to address this point didn't help matters much either. Still, the scene where Cliff confronts the trigger-happy highway patrol officers made me smile, as did the scene where the officer learned what had prompted Cliff's behavior. The action also does a nice job of playing up the idea that Cliff's new body is pretty tough, as he's run down by a speeding car, and absorbs a hail of bullets without taking any real damage. The brief visits with the rest of the team also do a nice job of playing up the idea that the entire team is in complete disarray. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #18 |
Mar 12, 2003 |
An entertaining adventure set in the past, as this book continues its rather odd method of delivering a plot by placing the various members of the new Doom Patrol into a story that is set in ancient China. This in turn results in a very funny tale, that also does a pretty good job of delivering the information that I'm guessing will play a key role in what looks to be this book's final arc. This issue is an amusing exercise that has fun with the idea that the cast of this book have been placed into ancient China, but they can still draw upon their modern day sensibilities, so that the personalities of these characters are not changed so they would be a better fit for this era. Now this does result in a rather mixed up story, and there are times where one is drawn out of the era by a comment that doesn't suit this time period, but in the end this is an entertaining read, and it's yet another issue where I'm fully convinced that this series is one of the best series to come out of the re |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #19 |
Apr 12, 2003 |
Given I've been a big fan of the character for most of my comic reading life, I'm delighted with the renewed attention that Beast Boy looks to be receiving, and this issue offers up a fairly enjoyable sequence that manages to convey Gar's power in a highly impressive manner. The book also does a pretty fair job of following up on the story we received in the previous issue, as we get a good idea of what this group of "villains" are trying to accomplish, and how it involves the members of Doom Patrol. It is sad to realize that this book's days are numbered, as this is a highly engaging series, that managed to follow rather nicely in the footsteps of the previous Doom Patrol series, in that it offered up plots that were nicely situated outside the box, while not losing sight of the main goal, which is the delivery of an entertaining twenty-two pages of story month in and month out. I do hope the question of whether Cliff has a soul is resolved before the final issue rolls around. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #20 |
May 13, 2003 |
A very entertaining issue that starts out as an amusing look at Doom Patrol being turned into a television series, before the final scene steps in to deliver the real emotional punch of the story, when the question of why Doom Patrol was created is brought up, and a rather unsettling answer is proposed. Now I must confess my collection only includes a handful of issue that starred the original Doom Patrol, and most of my exposure to the group came about during the second series. However, this lack of familiarity with the original cast didn't hurt my enjoyment of the material in the slightest, as the book is clearly told, and it's objective is perfectly realized. The opening scenes are a delightful look at the team as seen through the eyes of people interested in various aspects of the television series, and the conversations where the scripts are discussed are very entertaining. Then there's the final scene, where the issue takes a very serious look at a question that is still playing |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Dreamland Chronicles #1 |
Apr 4, 2004 |
A very solid first issue as we're given a good introduction to this book's premise of a young man who finds himself returning to a fantasy realm at nights that he once visited every night during his childhood. Now the book does need to create a villain as it's lacking the Wicked Witch figure who adds an element of danger to the story. I also found the brother's reaction to Alex's refusal to admit that his nighttime adventures were all dreams to be a bit worrisome as it's far too volatile a reaction, but than again perhaps his anger is being misplaced, and he's simply disappointed that he's the writer, but it's his brother who is coming up with the wildly imaginative ideas. In any event this is a well written bit of work as all the elements are in place for an enjoyable series, and I rather enjoyed the notion that Scott Christian Sava has planned the series to be a twenty-four issue story, as that tells me he has a clearly mapped out story with a beginning, a middle, and an end. This op |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ex Machina #2 |
Jul 22, 2004 |
Tony Harris is a great artist when it comes capturing the look of the real world, and this makes him the ideal artist for this book, as this is not a series that is likely to be offering up much in the way of super-powered action. However, the art does a fantastic job showing us the Great Machine's first encounter with the Commissioner, and the wince inducing moment where she nails him with her billy-club. In fact one of the best aspects of the Great Machine is the slapdash nature of the Great Machine's costume, as it looks like something an average Joe would come up with. The art also does a great job conveying the emotions as I loved the expressions on his face when he's shown the potentially controversy generating painting. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ex Machina #3 |
Aug 24, 2004 |
Tony Harris brings a nice sense of realism to the title as this book is largely free of super-heroics, and yet the book manages to bring a sense of visual importance to the simple moments where the character is dealing with the mundane reality that comes with running the city. There's also a solid sequence where the art essentially takes us inside the head of the character, and the readers are barraged by a flood of interconnected moments, that manages to perfectly convey the chaos and confusion that exists inside the character. There's also a nice ominous vibe set up during the scene where the snowplow killer makes his second attack, as that final page shot is a great visual to carry readers into the next issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ex Machina #6 |
Nov 21, 2004 |
Tony Harris delivers an almost photo-realistic style that helps to sell the idea that this book could very well be set in the real world, as the only element that sets this title in the realm of a comic book fantasy is Mayor Hundred's superhuman abilities. Still, the most important details are perfectly captured by the art, as I loved the Great Machine's expression as he discovers the attack in the opening pages was all an act, or the terrified expression when the sewer worker discovers the dogs corpse strung up in the tunnel. I also have to give the art credit for capturing the unsettling nature of what had been done to that poor animal. However the highlight of the issue would have to be the final two pages, as we see Mayor Hundred consider the idea of performing a same sex marriage ceremony before coming to his decision on the final page. I also rather enjoy the Jim |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ex Machina #7 |
Dec 23, 2004 |
First off I have to give credit of any artist who is able to make me look away from the page, and Tony Harris' delivery of the scene in the subway car was a delightfully disturbing image that perfectly sells the idea that perhaps the source of Hundred's power has a decidedly darker side to it. The art also does some nice work on its big action sequence, as Hundred's apartment comes under attack by a pair of German operatives, and his efforts to protect himself are deftly conveyed by the art, with the taser attack being particularly impressive. The art also does some lovely work when it comes to the facial expressions of the characters, from Journal's expression after she suggests the public might think Hundred is batting for the other team, to the sheer terror on the woman's face as her friend becomes a human pen holder. I also rather enjoyed the rather stately final page shot of Hundred. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ex Machina #9 |
Mar 21, 2005 |
Tony Harris turns in some lovely work on this issue. There are some lovely character moments in this issue that are well presented by the art, from Jackson's misplaced anger in the opening pages, to the expression on the FBI agent's face in the final panel of her visit to Mitch's hospital room. The art also manages to nicely capture the abrupt nature of the press conference attack, as the pained expression on Mitch's face is a convincing indication of a serious attack. However, the real impact of the art would have to be the way that it sells the growing sense of danger that comes from the subway attack, from the highly disturbing reveal shot of what is discovered in the subway, to the tremendous impact of that final page. How can this image not leave one counting the days until the next issue? I also loved this issue's cover image. It should be released as a poster. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ex Machina #10 |
Apr 28, 2005 |
Tony Harris does a wonderful job when it comes to capturing the shocking nature of this episode's more violent sequences, as the scene where we see Connie fixes her arm was one of the most unsettling moments I've ever come across in the pages of a comic. The battle between Mitch Hundred and the subway killer was also quite impressive, as it has a wonderful sense of impact, as and it's explosive climax deserves full marks, as the art doesn't shy away from showing us the aftermath of this attack in all it's gruesome detail. In fact the one page spread where Mitch delivered his big attack was a truly amazing visual that really sticks with you. The issue also deserves full marks for it's ability to offer up a wide cast of the characters who are quite diverse in appearance, as all the characters are easily recognizable, and the art also does a nice job of selling the defining character traits of these characters, from the hyena smile plastered on the face of Mitch's press secretary, to the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Exiles (2001) #15 |
Jul 11, 2002 |
The battle between Mimic & Namor takes up quite a bit of this issue, but Mike McKone's art does such a strong job capturing the intensity of this contest, that it's hard to label it as excessive, or dismiss it as simply a pointless slugfest. There's a nice sense of urgency to this encounter, and Judd Winick does a very creditable job conveying the idea that Namor is one powerful opponent. I also like the idea that Mimic is starting to grow disenchanted with the role he's being forced to play as a member of the Exiles, and one does get the sense that his behavior is likely to get himself, or one of his teammates killed. Now the Dr. Doom fan in me didn't care much for the rather tame excuse that Judd Winick tries to offer up, but this scene is so brief that it's relatively easy to ignore. The opening sequence that details Mimic's struggle with the robots did strike me as a bit dull though, as roughly a third of the issue is eaten up by a fight that only serves to make it clear that these |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Exiles (2001) #16 |
Aug 8, 2002 |
One of the better issues of the series thus far that is somewhat undone by the fact that it's arrived on the scene in such a belated fashion. Judd Winick offers up a nice emotional issue, that creates a believable relationship between Talia & John, but as I was reading it I found myself a bit disappointed that all of this information wasn't offered up before the issue where John died, as now it feels like Judd Winick is engaging in patchwork plotting, as he establishes why this death should've made a bigger splash than it did initially. Then again this is a bit two-faced of me, as the issue is a well crafted bit of work, and my only real complaint stems from the fact that Judd Winick is using flashbacks to tell his story. Still, even though this issue is an enjoyable read, I was left with the sense that it would've made for a more effective story if Judd Winick had managed to get all this information to the reader a bit quicker than he did. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Exiles (2001) #17 |
Sep 12, 2002 |
A fairly entertaining issue, and while I'm normally the first to applaud a writer who delivers a standalone tale, I found the ending to this issue felt like Judd Winick suddenly realized he was on page twenty-one of a twenty-two issue story, and as such he went for the easy out, rather than the more rewarding finish. Now I understand why Curt Connors would end his life, but frankly it doesn't make for the most satisfactory of endings, as there was more than enough material to explore to carry us into another issue. Now there is some fun material in this issue involving Morph, and the scenario that is set up in the early pages of this issue developed a very engaging setting for this adventure to take place. However, the idea of redemption really should been introduced, as the way this story ends, we're basically told that Curt Connors' actions were beyond redemption, which is rather disappointing. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Exiles (2001) #18 |
Oct 9, 2002 |
I'm a big fan of the character Longshot, so the promise of his putting in an appearance during this arc has me quite excited. On the other hand, I've never been a huge fan of Mojo, or the Mojoverse, as past writers have overplayed the idea, so that what could've been a fun poke at television was just this side of nails on a chalkboard when it came to entertainment value. Thankfully Judd Winick seems to have a nice grasp on the character of Mojo, as he not only comes across as a real threat, but there's also some genuinely funny moments in this issue. From Mojo's delightful barrage of clich dialogue, to the scene where he chastise himself for forgetting the order in which one is suppose to use torture to compel people to carry out his wishes, this issue earns itself a recommendation, as it's the only time I've actually enjoyed Mojo as a villain. The focus on Morph as something more than comic relief is also a welcome touch. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Exiles (2001) #21 |
Jan 7, 2003 |
I entered this issue a bit concerned that this book was stuck in a rut when it came to its plots, and while there is a worrisome degree on sameness to the basic plot of this arc, Judd Winick manages to deliver a very powerful climax to this issue, as I'm sure most readers will be completely thrown by the way things play out in the final pages of this issue. Now there is the potential of misdirection in the air, as there's a little scene involving Morph that caught my attention, and given the leader of the Vi-Locks is a mutant, I can see where Mimic's ability would come into play. However, at the moment Judd Winick deserves full marks for offering up an easy out for our heroes, and then completely smashing it apart. I also have to say that if Judd Winick has chosen this particular character to be the one who dies then I have to admire his willingness to do something that will leave the readers of this book utterly dismayed. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #6 |
Feb 11, 2003 |
A great start to what looks to be an impressive follow-up to the opening arc, as Bill Willingham takes us up to the Farm and introduces us to a whole another set of characters. From the very impressive establishing shot that gives us out first look at the Farm, to the final page that nicely conveys that idea that there is a very serious problem, this opening chapter manages to establish the Farm as an ideal secondary location for stories to take place. Now this opening issue didn't manage to convince me of why the population of the Farm would find the place so confining, as the place looks like a virtual paradise, but on the other hand the last panel of this issue does a wonderful job of suggesting the problem not only exists but the resentment has reached such a level that the Farm is a highly dangerous place for Snow White & her sister to be. The issue also does some nice work playing off the tensions that exist between Snow White & Rose Red, as the petty bickering between the two is |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #7 |
Feb 12, 2003 |
This issue does a very nice job of introducing the characters who look to be acting as the primary antagonists, and while seeing cute little Goldilocks cast as a super militant aggressor is a surprising twist, the book does some strong work establishing the feelings that are driving her & the others to rise up. The book also introduces us to a rather charming character in Reynard the Fox, as he basically becomes the dashing rogue who moves through life with danger at his back, and a carefree approach to life that guides him past the various threats he comes up against. We also get a nice little turn of event when Rose Red decides to join the rebellion, thus leaving her sister alone to face the mounting danger. One also has to enjoy how the characters from the Jungle Book are inserted into the story, as the chase sequence in the woods does a wonderful job of drawing upon the tensions between Shere Khan & Beghera, which Reynard uses to aid in his escape. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #10 |
Feb 17, 2003 |
Once it became clear on the first page that Bill Willingham wasn't planning on killing off Snow White, I must confess my excitement level dipped a little. Not because I wanted Snow White dead, as she's one of my favorite characters, but rather it was a bit disappointing to see him edge the story back across the line that the previous issue looked to have went sailing past. Now the explanation for how she makes her return is pretty solid, and it's also used to generate a highly engaging exchange between Snow White & Rose Red, where we learn why these two sisters have been driven apart. The issue also does some nice work tying up the various loose ends that had been left hanging, as the situation up on the Farm is pretty much settled, and the book manages to deliver some pretty impressive surprises along the way, as we see Dun & Posey Pig are executed, and the new Farm administrator is a completely unexpected choice. Overall this was a pretty solid finish to yet another highly entertaini |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #12 |
Apr 20, 2003 |
After an issue that left me a little disappointed last month, Bill Willingham returns to form with a very enjoyable two-parter that has several of my favorite Fables involved in a rather clever caper style adventure. I also have to make mention of the newest Fable to make the leap into this comic, as she's a fun character, and the curse she's under does provide for a rather clever method for allowing the Fables to pull off their little heist. The issue also makes good use of the characters who have already been established in previous adventures, as Bigby Wolf continues to be one of my favorite characters, as he carries out his plans admits the various complications that the other Fables bring to the table, and one has to love the sheer sleaze factor of Prince Charming, the undercurrent of danger & duplicity that Bluebeard projects & the con-artist mentality that Jack engages in. The conclusion that the reporter leaps to regarding the Fables is also rather amusing. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #13 |
May 21, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining issue and I highly recommend this two issue arc as an ideal jumping on point for readers who have yet to discover this series, as it pretty much encapsulates all the charming aspects that has made this title one of my favorites. Bill Willingham does a wonderful job of mixing the elements of the fairy tale realms with modern day civilization, and while there are times when I do think the book could use a character profile page, similar to the ones we see in "Queen and Country", I will concede that there is a certain appeal to tracking down the fables that these characters sprung from, and Bill Willingham does a pretty solid job laying out the various rules of the game, so to speak. Plus, he also displays a wonderful sense of imagination in how he incorporates the fairy tale elements, as Bigby's plan for dealing with the reporter is full of clever little touches. This issue also nicely steps up the tension that was introduced in the first arc, as Bluebeard & Bigby W |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #14 |
Jun 19, 2003 |
I honestly have to say this is fast becoming one of my favorite titles, as Bill Willingham has a wonderful sense of imagination, and a very strong sense of how to tell a story, as the cast members of this book are very well-defined, while at the same time they remain true to the fable origins. Now there have been some fun surprises along the way such as the Big Bad Wolf being cast as the head of security, while Goldilocks is a certifiable lunatic. However, the biggest appeal for myself is the way this series interjects all the various fable elements to for a larger picture, as how can one not love the idea of using a Lilliputian to spy on the activities of the big people, or having the villains use a magic potion to send our heroes off into the wilds where they can be killed. I also enjoy the quick pace of this series, as there's never really any issues where I get the sense that issue's are being padded, as every part of the issue has something to mull over, or else a scene where one |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #15 |
Jul 16, 2003 |
The issue could've been a little more intense, as while the idea that Goldilocks is lurking in the woods makes for a nice underlying tension, the simple fact of the matter is that the book allows our heroes far too much time to get their ducks in a row, and the final page even introduces a lull in the action so Bigby can tell why he's suddenly developed feelings for Snow. Now I'll admit I'm quite interested in this idea, and I'm looking forward to next issue, but I also found myself a bit disappointed that Goldilocks wasn't a more immediate concern. On the other hand the situation back in the Fable community is heating up very nicely as we get a pretty solid reveal moment when we learn which Fable has decided to take a closer look at Bluebeard, and I fully imagine the little exchange these two had in the first chapter is going to make a return, except it won't be merely a friendly sparring session, and one of them won't walk away from this encounter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #18 |
Oct 9, 2003 |
If this issue only accomplishes one thing it's to establish the wide range of stories that Bill Willingham can present, as there's literally hundreds of characters to draw upon and they all have an interesting story to tell when it comes to their escape from the Fablelands and their struggles to make a new life for themselves. One also has to admire Bill Willingham's imaginative method of incorporating different elements from all the various Fables to make a cohesive whole, as the miniaturized population of Lilliput is brought into contact with the fable of Thumbelina, and an entire adventure is set into motion when one of their brave heroes sets out to secure the magical means that originally gave life to Thumbelina herself. There's also some intriguing side stories that could still lend themselves to future issues, as the fate of the Kingdom of Lilliput is left unresolved, and I wouldn't mind seeing the adventures of Mustard Pot Pete before he encountered our young hero in the old wi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #20 |
Dec 16, 2003 |
This issue is a bit dependent on one having read the "Fables: The Last Castle" one-shot to fully understand Red Riding Hood's reaction to Little Boy Blue is such an important detail, and why it acts to further strengthen Bigby's belief that she's a spy for the Adversary. However, if you're a devoted fan of this series than chances are you were willing to part with the extra money to pick up that one-shot, and if not I trust Bill Willingham isn't going to leave this moment as it stands, as if nothing else Little Boy Blue deserves an opportunity to defend himself from Red's unfair version of how events played out at the Last Castle. Plus, it's also great to see that this book looks to be finally giving the Adversary a more direct role in the pages of this book beyond being the bogeyman that drove our cast out of the Fablelands. The material dealing with Prince Charming's efforts to gain the signatures to run for the office of mayor also makes for an interesting side plot, as if nothing e |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #21 |
Jan 15, 2004 |
A bit of a detour as the main plot isn't really centered around the Red Riding Hood investigation but rather Jack's encounter with the three men in black takes center stage. Now this plot isn't nearly as engaging as what we had going, but I did enjoy the opening look at Jack in action and the men in black are odd enough in their behavior that they make for an interesting diversion. However the material that centers around the investigation of Red Riding Hood is far and away the most interesting part of this issue, as the scene between Old King Cole and Bigby Wolf is a classic display of two characters holding a conversation where neither one is really listening to what is being said by the other. The scene where Bigby visit the fable with the ability to see the evil in everyone he looks upon does a very effective job of selling the idea that why this curse would drive a character to take the steps this fable does, and the scene also manages to neatly remind readers of just how big and |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #23 |
Mar 15, 2004 |
This issue takes us to the point of the story when the villains are forced to move against our heroes, and Bill Willingham has managed to set the pieces into place so that it would appear our heroes have no idea what they are facing. I mean there's a great little scene where Jack is trying to give Bigby information he needs to know, and because Jack is a born scam artist who has always been working an angle in the past, Bigby's normally razor sharp senses seem to be off their game. Of course given Bigby has a history of revealing he knows far more than he lets on, this could very well be his way of testing if Jack is telling the truth. In any event the final sequence of this issue manages to tie Red Riding Hood and the three mystery men together, and it's clear that Little Boy Blue has discovered something that is sure to get reader thinking, as his comments make it clear that there's more to Red Riding Hood than one would've expected going in. The subplot involving Prince Charming's r |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #24 |
Apr 15, 2004 |
This issue kicks this story into gear as the Adversary makes his/her first real step in to the lives that Fables have built for themselves in this new world, and his/her letter to them nicely spells out the idea that the Adversary hasn't forgotten about them, nor is he/she likely to as long as they are in possession of the various magical items that they took with them when they fled the Fablelands. The issue also manages to nicely present the idea that the Fables are woefully unprepared to face the return of the Adversary into their lives as they clearly have become complacent, and the adversary became little more than an evil bogeyman that they had left behind them. This issue also manages to make it clear that there are going to be characters who are going to emerge as the leaders that will rise to the occasion, as Snow White gets a great little moment in this issue where it's clear she's going to be at the front of the line when it comes to standing against the Adversary's current |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #29 |
Sep 9, 2004 |
This issue features a battle between Bigby Wolf and the Frankenstein monster that runs for several pages, and the since there's no dialogue or internal thought captions intruding on these page, the power of this bout is entirely dependant of the art, and I have to give Tony Akins full marks for managing to capture the sheer brutality of this clash. I mean the panels that detail the fight perfectly convey the idea that these two are going at it full tilt, and there's a wonderful final moment where we see Bigby's at his most animalistic, as he beheads the creature. The ruthless nature of Sergeant Harp is also well presented as he deals with the enemy in a manner that can only be described as chillingly effective. I also have to give this issue full marks for its cover image as in addition to be a fun visual homage to the old style war comics, the big idea of the issue is on full display. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #30 |
Oct 15, 2004 |
Mark Buckingham remains my favourite artist that works on this series, and given he has provided the art for the majority of the issues, I think it's pretty safe to look upon him as the book's regular artist. His cartoonish style does a fine job of capturing the fantasy elements of this title, from the parallel images of the voting lines, to the sense of wonder that the final page offers up as Snow's children put on their little show. There's also a great double page spread as we see Old King Cole and Prince Charming offering up their reactions to the early rumours regarding the final vote count. There's also a number of fun little details, from Snow's reaction to the news that the doctor offers up after her first infant is born, to our first look at Prince Charming after we learn who won the race. There's also a great little moment where we see Old King Cole react to the final outcome. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #31 |
Nov 23, 2004 |
Mark Buckingham is a perfect match for this title, and since I've always been a big fan of his work I'm delighted to see him land on a title where his art is so well suited to the material. From his delivery of some of the most endearing panel designs in the industry, to his ability to deliver the material in a clear, easy-to-follow fashion, I can't sing his praises highly enough. I mean there's some fine little visual moments that I have to make mention of, from sheer oddity that the floating infants provide, to the great little visual summation of Snow and Bigby's relationship that is offered up by the little image that sits on top of the pages where the two have their argument, that art knows how to convey the material. There's also a number of great little moments, such as Old King Cole's deflated appearance as he leaves his apartment, or the deeply unsettling final page appearance of Colin. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #32 |
Dec 10, 2004 |
Mark Buckingham remains a welcome addition to this title, and while he's been on the title for long enough that I really should embrace the idea that he's the book's regular artist, I have to say part of me is convinced that once I get used to the idea that this book has itself the ideal artist, I'll be treated to the news story about his impending departure. Still, my fingers are crossed that everyone involved in this title recognizes how much Mark Buckingham brings to this book, as in addition to bringing a clean style that does a great job of detailing the material, one also has to love the extra attention to detail, as his page designs are one of the more endearing elements that he brings to the title. The art also does some lovely work on the big impact moments, from the scene where a member of the Fable community is murdered, to the great little sequence where we see Flycatcher deals with the idea that he's been freed from his continual community service duties. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #36 |
Apr 26, 2005 |
Mark Buckingham does a lovely job of making the goblin tax collectors into fully realized characters in the opening pages of this issue, as while they do make for a rather comical duo as they go about their daily business, the art does a lovely job of transforming them into a pretty frightening duo when they decide to attack, and the page where they are beheaded is quite unsettling. There's also a pretty creepy little sequence where we see the mystery knight uses his magic blade to take out the local warlord, as I was actually surprised by how powerful this image was, given it wasn't overly graphic in its presentation of the attack. The art also does some nice work on the final page as we see our hero is confronted by a very impressive looking obstacle. The only real complaint I have regarding the art on this issue is the decision to drop the panel borders, as while this design does manage to make the story look more like a fairy tale, Mark Buckingham's panel border designs are one of |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables #37 |
May 24, 2005 |
Mark Buckingham turns in some lovely work on this issue. The opening pages are exciting as Blue has to employ some rather unconventional manoeuvres to defeat this dragon. There's also an absolutely amazing establishing shot of the city where our paper pushers work, and the level of detail on this page alone would have sold me on the idea that Mark Buckingham is perfect artist for this series if I hadn't already been of this opinion. There's also a wealth of cool little visual touches like the little sound-effect that appears whenever Blue uses his magic sword to dispatch one of his opponents. I'm also delighted to see the return of the panel borders, as they do a lovely job of capturing the visual appearance of the various realms that Blue moves through. The art also manages to do a pretty fair job of building up a sense of impending danger, as we get our first look at the threat that is awaiting Blue's impending arrival. I also have to give the cover a mention as it is a very ex |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fables: The Last Castle #1 |
Sep 28, 2003 |
This one-shot doesn't really provide much insight into the Adversary beyond the simply fact that he has such an overwhelming force at his command that escape clearly was the only option open to our heroes. I was also a bit surprised that this issue didn't spend a little bit more time developing our heroes before they were asked to give up their lives, as the only characters that are given time in the spotlight are Little Red Riding Hood and Little Boy Blue, with the latter surviving the encounter, thus undercutting the sense of sacrifice that acts as the central idea that drives this story. However, this issue will have me tracking down about a half dozen fables, in a bid to fill in the back-story that this one-shot fails to provide, and I imagine after I've done so this book will carry a greater impact. As it stands this one-shot does a solid job playing up the idea that the Adversary is an unstoppable force, that even the greatest heroes were unable to stop, though several of them ce |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #60 |
Sep 5, 2002 |
My best advice regarding this issue is to buy it, as you'll never be given a more ideal opportunity to discover if you've got a Fantastic Four fan hidden inside you. This issue is a pretty solid showcase of all the elements that make this book one of my favorites, and Mark Waid does a very solid job of keeping the material engaging for longtime readers like myself, as while this issue is set up to draw in newer fans, the issue is also full of clever insights that I found quite interesting. I mean we learn why the Fantastic Four enjoy the popularity that they do in the Marvel Universe, and why their headquarters has always been front & center in the public's eye. This issue also serves to show us that if nothing else Mark Waid understands the character of Reed Richards, as Reed's little talk with Val is a defining character moment. Mark Waid's sense of humor is also on display, as I loved that final page where Ben & Johnny burst in. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #61 |
Oct 2, 2002 |
While I'm sure this issue's revelation about the gag packages from the Yancy Street Gang is likely to conflict with some previous stories, I'm not about to make an issue of it, as frankly the idea that it was Johnny all along made for an amusing read. Now Ben's decidedly hostile behavior in this issue is a bit hard to write off as the harmless fun it's made out to be, but if Ben behaves like this on a regular basis, it would nicely explain why even after all these years of saving the world alongside the Fantastic Four, the general public still cast a wary eye in Ben's direction when he's coming down the street. The issue also offers up a pretty interesting situation for Johnny to get involved in, as we see Sue decides a drastic step needs to be taken to force Johnny to act like a responsible adult, and I can't wait to see the story where Johnny makes his frantic bid to rebuild the team's depleted finances. There's also a fairly serious plot introduced in this issue as well, as we see R |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #62 |
Oct 31, 2002 |
I'll admit I'm a big fan of Mark Waid's previous work, and I've been a loyal follower of the Fantastic Four for as long as I've been collecting comics. With this in mind, I can't hide the fact that I probably enjoy this material far more that the newer reader who might've been pulled into the book by the nine cent issue. I mean, I've been with this book for 20+ years, and as such I've been on the book during it's high points, and equally I've been there for its lows, so any time the book looks to be entering the latter, I'm always a bit blinded by the simple fact that this book is good again. Based on these first three issue, I can't help but like what I see. Mark Waid seems to get the idea that the Fantastic Four can be interesting contemporary characters, and not merely tired echoes of the personalities that Stan Lee created in the 1960s. He's also is nicely playing up the idea that the FF function in their own little world where the extraordinary is everyday, as one has to love the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #63 |
Nov 30, 2002 |
Mark Waid & Mike Wieringo continue to offer up the most engaging run on this title since John Byrne's classic stint, and this most recent arc offers up a wonderful new villain for the Fantastic Four, as the entity is allowed to come across as a highly dangerous threat, and there's a couple big league moments in this issue. From Johnny's explosive encounter with the entity, to the highly charged situation where we see Reed reduces Franklin to tears in his bid to get more information, this issue made for a great reading experience. This issue also continues to present the various personalities of the cast perfectly, as there's not a single moment in this issue where a character's reaction didn't feel absolutely dead on. From Reed's obsessive pursuit of answers, to Ben's rather simplistic approach, that has him charging into battle against a villain that nearly killed him during their last meeting, this issue is sure to delight fans of the team, and here's hoping it's also developing a ne |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #64 |
Dec 30, 2002 |
While I found Reed's speech to Modulus overly sentimental, for the most part I found this issue highly enjoyable. Modulus certainly made an impressive threat, and Mark Waid makes use of the character's abilities in some fairly clever ways, which in turn resulted in some fairly harrowing moments. However what makes this book so enjoyable is Mark Waid's grasp of the little moments, as the opening interaction between Johnny & Ben is quite charming, and the final scene where Reed is playing with Franklin is an absolute perfect Reed Richards moment. As for the art, Mike Wieringo is quickly emerging as this title's ideal artist, as his art has a fun, highly energetic look to it, but when the story needs the art to deliver a sense of danger, it really delivers. From the scene where the building collapses on Johnny & Ben to the panel where Sue's force field is breached, the art does a wonderful job detailing the story. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #67 |
Apr 6, 2003 |
This issue acts as a fairly solid reminder that Victor Von Doom is not a nice guy, and that while he may toss around the idea that he's noble & just in his treatment of others, the simple fact of the matter is that he's a villain who has shown time & time again that his one goal in life is to be the top dog in his dog eat dog world view. Was I surprised by his actions in the final page? Sure, I'll admit I fell for the little ruse that Mark Waid had the character play, as one of the more appealing elements Dr. Doom does have going for him is the idea that there are times when he can surprise you with a moment of heroism and/or nobility, and as such the heartfelt pleas that he makes in this issue do have a degree of credibility to them. However, I also love it when a writer is able to provide such a impressive reminder that a character is a villain, and as such one should never be surprised to learn what new level of depravity this character can sink to. I can't wait to see where Mark Wa |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #68 |
May 4, 2003 |
Mark Waids work on this title is easily the best this book has seen in a very long time, as his understanding of the group dynamic that exists within the Fantastic Four is near perfect, and when he throws this world into chaos one can't help but delight in the overwhelming sense of excitement he's managed to create. I mean this book has two very clear cut moods, as before Dr. Doom makes his attack this is very much a lighthearted romp where Mark Waid & us readers get to delight in the weird, wonderful world of the Fantastic Four. However, after Dr. Doom makes his move the book very abruptly takes on a decidedly darker, almost nightmarish quality, and while the art isn't quite up to this new mood, the writing makes up for it. I also have to say I'm rather impressed by how utterly evil this latest attack by Dr. Doom truly is. This is exactly the shot in the arm Dr. Doom needed, and here's hoping he's got even more cards to play, hidden up his sleeve. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #69 |
Jun 6, 2003 |
The idea of a spell-casting Dr. Doom is something I'm not sure I'll ever fully embrace, and there is part of me that wants to reject this story as being too much of a departure from what made Dr. Doom such a welcome visitor to these pages. On the other hand I can't deny that the material has my utmost attention, as the Fantastic Four are back on their heels, and nothing they do seems to be making the slightest bit of impact. The idea that Reed's reliance of technology & science is proving to be his blind spot is also a very interesting twist on this classic rivalry, and there's something to be said for a story when Ben comes across as the only member of the team who has his head in the game. The idea that Dr. Doom is attacking the Fantastic Four through Reed & Sue's children is also a decidedly chilling act of villainy, and the mere title of the arc would seem to suggest that Franklin & Valeria might not make it out of this story alive, which is something that would shake this team to |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #70 |
Jul 9, 2003 |
I have to say I'm of two minds when it comes to this story. On one hand I have to say that this is a decidedly creepy adventure, that has done a wonderful job of creating a situation where the Fantastic Four look to have their backs to the wall. On the other hand speaking as a fan who was rather fond of the old Dr. Doom who had spent his life time trying to prove he was Reed's intellectual superior, it does feel like he's cheating by bringing this new element to the party. It's a bit like asking us to enjoy a chess match in that takes place in a pitch black room, and only one of the players is allowed to wear the night vision goggles. Then again all the best stories tend to come from scenarios where it looks like our heroes have no chance at victory, and I can't deny the material has my utmost interest. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #500 |
Jul 16, 2003 |
While the final page wasn't nearly as earth-shattering as I had been expecting to find, I guess it all depends on how well Mark Waid deals with the fallout from this ending that will determine if it's a success or not, and as such I've adopted a wait & see response to this scene. This issue is a pretty solid encounter between Reed & Dr. Doom, and while the use of magic added a new dimension to this classic exchange, the same basic principles came to the surface, as the battle soon becomes a war of words between the two, where Reed manages to once again prove he's Doom's better, though Doom is allowed to get in the final word. This issue also features a guest-hero who arrives to help Reed in his time of need, and while it's always great to see this character, Mark Waid really manages to nicely play up the clash of these two leaders in their respective fields, as Reed tries to understand the logic behind the magic. In the end this was a highly entertaining finish to what has been one of |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #502 |
Aug 19, 2003 |
This issue is full of some very solid character moments, and while the material does venture into terrain that feels a bit overly sentimental, and the final speech that brings Franklin back from the brink is could've been tightened up considerably, the basic message displays a solid understanding of the characters involved. I also like the idea that Ben is the one that realizes that Franklin has grown beyond the stage in his life where he can draw comfort from the idea that his parents are there to protect him from the evils of the world. Now the book could've done a better job tying it to Ben's past, as Ben had an older brother who acted as Ben's safety net, but when Dan was killed during a tussle between two neighborhood gangs, Ben learned the exact same lesson that Franklin did. Still, the material did a fairly solid job of linking Franklin's nightmarish experience in hell to Ben's own struggles when he first became the Thing, so I'm willing to look past this missed opportunity. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #503 |
Sep 8, 2003 |
I like the idea that Dr. Doom being trapped in Hell has made a wider impact than we normally see when he's been defeated, though most times he's managed to keep up the ruse that he never left via his Doombots. Still, I love the idea that the Fantastic Four have to defend Doom's technology from the various groups that would love to lay their hands upon his vast hoard, and that the nations that border Latveria suddenly realize how vulnerable Doom's nation is when he's not around to protect it. I also like the underlying tension that now appears to exist within the Fantastic Four, as Reed is no longer acting like he's part of the team, but rather he's making some fairly drastic actions, and just assuming the others will back him. I also like that the issue takes some time to address the notion that while he ruled the country with a iron fist, for the most part the people of Latveria were content under Dr. Doom's rule, and that they view the Fantastic Four as foreign invaders, who have lon |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #504 |
Sep 30, 2003 |
This issue offers up a wonderful Reed Richards moment where the character is allowed to break out of the pattern that has long been established, and actually take some real steps toward ensuring Doctor Doom never threatens his family again, by effectively removing his ability to do so. Now since he's not leaving the book I won't take issue with the fact that by having Reed essentially dismantle Doctor Doom's power base in Latveria, any writer that follows is going to have essentially rebuild what Mark Waid is busy taking apart if they want to present Doctor Doom as a viable threat. Than again following on the heels of what was a fairly solid Doctor Doom encounter perhaps it's actions like this that are needed to give this rivalry the kick in the pants it needed, as when Doctor Doom does return he'll have to attack them from a position that he's never faced them from before, and that is as the underdog. I'm also enjoying the global-political ramifications that were being bandied about i |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #506 |
Nov 17, 2003 |
I'm starting to suspect there is more to this story than meets the eye, as frankly both Reed and the government forces that have assembled against him both seem a little too set in their ways, and this has me suspecting that this build up of tensions is all been orchestrated, though I have to say I'm not quite sure as to what either side hopes to accomplish with this rather elaborate act. Now perhaps I'm reading too much into the inconsistent behavior from Reed and others, but I honestly feel that this pigheaded behavior on both sides is covering up a secret deal. However, there are moments that serve to throw water on this theory such as Reed's rather dire sounding letter to his wife, and his very cold, and harsh method of pushing her away, by labeling her an uncaring mother to his children. Still, my steadfast belief that there is something we haven't been made privy to, is a continued nagging doubt that I can't put out of my mind, and until the final issue arrives I can't help but f |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #507 |
Dec 9, 2003 |
This issue offers up a couple head-slapping moments where I must confess I was a little surprised by how willingly I allowed myself to the lead around by the nose by Mark Waid, as much like his teammates I just assumed that Reed's super-villain style behavior was going to be explained by the obvious premise that it was some sort of latent mind-control by Dr. Doom. However this issue makes it clear that Reed was in full control of his actions, and the real answer is far more rewarding, as it not only completely exonerates Reed, but when one looks back on some of Reed's actions, and more importantly a couple of the statements he made, this new information puts an interesting new spin on these moments where it had looked like Reed had gone completely around the bend. I also have to say that I rather enjoyed the return of a character who I hadn't expect to see for quite some time, and his actions in the final pages shake this book to it's very core, and act to create a problem that is sure |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #513 |
May 28, 2004 |
There's also a cute little moment where we see Spider-Man recognizes that his brief stint as the more beloved half in this duo has to come to an end, as he lets Johnny save the endangered Squiddy McSquid, and become the belle of the ball once again while he becomes an object of scorn. There's also a couple cute little moments like the brief appearance by the Thing, and the final gag that ends the story. As for the secondary story, it's an eye-opening look at Reed's life before he took his trip into space, but frankly this story was a rather hurried affair that didn't leave much room for much. As for the art Mike Wieringo has a grand old time on the opening story, as it's essentially an extended action sequence, loaded with visual gags, and his high energy style is perfectly tailored for a story like this. We also get Paul Smith on the back-up story, and he delivers some lovely work, with Reed's emergence from the energy portal being the visual highlight. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #514 |
Jun 24, 2004 |
Mike Wieringo takes a break from the book, but Paco Medina turns in a pretty close match, as his art has the same cartoonish approach without losing the sense of clarity. I also have to say I loved his take on the Thing as the character looks like the towering presence he needs to be, while still looking like the loveable lug we all know and love. In fact my only real complaint about this issue is that the new costumes of the Frightful Four are downright generic, as they convey no visual information about the characters, or their powers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #515 |
Jul 12, 2004 |
Paco Medina is a solid artist with a style that is a pretty close match to Mike Wieringo, so his guest-stint on this arc isn't overly disruptive. He's brings a sense of style to the action sequnces, as they are pretty easy to follow, and the big impact moments, like the Wizard's attack on the Trapster, are exceptionally well done. In fact my only quibble with the art is that he forgot to include Johnny's four when he's flamed on, which made the character look a bit off. Still, I have to say Gene Ha delivers a fantastic looking cover, as his Thing looks amazing. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #517 |
Aug 23, 2004 |
Mike Wieringo finally gets the opportunity to deliver one of those moments where the readers receive a Fantastic Four level moment, as while I've enjoyed Mark Waid's work on this title he hasn't really offered up any blockbuster moment where the Fantastic Four were called upon to deal with a threat that felt as overwhelming as the big threat in this issue provides. If nothing else this issue manages to show readers that Mike Wieringo is capable of delivering the sense of grander that such a threat requires from the artist, as there's some spectacular visuals in this issue from the initial arrival of the alien devices, to the big reveal where we see the full extent of what these devices are doing. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #518 |
Sep 16, 2004 |
Mike Wieringo was born to draw an issue like this as it's largely the Fantastic Four doing battle with a host of wildly diverse looking alien races, and how can one not love the one page shot where we see the hidden swarm of attacker that Sue renders visible. There's also several cool impact visuals from the scene where Ben is attacked when the team first enters the structure, to the scene where we spot why Sue isn't going to be able to come to Reed's aid. The issue also turns in a nice bit of work where we get to see Galactus destroyed an inhabited planet, and the anguish on Reed's face when Sue makes her decision makes for a fantastic visual to carry us into the next issue. My only real quibble with the issue is that the lead alien looks a bit goofy, and this in turn makes it difficult to take him seriously when he's delivering his ultimatum. We do get a pretty solid cover shot though as I love the idea that the alien's grip is shown to be shattering Ben's rocky hide. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #519 |
Oct 22, 2004 |
Mike Wieringo deserves full marks for his work on the final pages of this issue, as the arrival of Galactus is a momentous event, and he does a fantastic job selling the impact, with the final page being a great closing visual. The sequence where we see the alien vessel is destroyed is also a decidedly memorable piece of art, and it is nicely capped off by an equally impressive reveal shot. The art also does a pretty effective job on the sequence where we see the damage that was done to the city is being repaired, and the big reveal as we learn what Reed's device actually did was a lot of fun, as how can one not love Johnny look of utter panic, or the sheer delight on Sue's face as she discovers what she's now capable of. I also have to give credit to this issue's cover image for it's delightfully misleading visual, plus the older fan boy in me loves the appearance of a dialogue balloon on the cover. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #520 |
Nov 29, 2004 |
First off I have to say that it's great to see this title looks to have gotten back into the habit of offering up cover visuals that reflect the story one should expect to find inside, as the shot of Johnny standing side-by-side with Galactus is far more engaging than any generic action shot ever could've been. As for the interior art, the book opens with a great little sequence where we see the team dealing with a tumble off the roof, and Sue's new powers make this rather mundane bit of action far more entertaining than it normally would've been, with the final shot of bungee Ben being a very cute visual. The art also does some lovely work when it comes to the delivery of the Kirby-tech that litters the interior of Galactus' ship, and the big action scene where Johnny uses the power cosmic on the attacking warrior was a wonderfully unsettling image. I also rather enjoyed the flashback scene, as Ben's physical form has the softer appearance that many artist forget to deliver when they |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #523 |
Mar 4, 2005 |
As I mentioned above this was largely a "talking heads" issue, and while this doesn't play to Mike Wieringo's strengths as an artist, he is quite good when it comes to his delivery of facial expressions, so his work on this issue holds up quite nicely, and all the key elements of the story are well served by the art. From Galen's haughty expression, to the looks of utter frustration and annoyance on the faces of the Fantastic Four, the art effectively sells the main plot element of this issue. Plus, the effectiveness of Galen's final decision is due largely to the art's ability to convey the facial expressions of the Fantastic Four. The expression on Reed's face when it finally occurs to him what Galen is doing is particularly effective. The art also does a wonderful job on the final page surprise, as it's called upon to capture the powers of the team in a single panel, and it does a lovely job of making it quite easy to understand what has happened. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #524 |
Apr 12, 2005 |
I also loved the dramatic simplicity of this issue's cover, as I can't think of a better visual to sell the family dynamic of the Fantastic Four, and while it has the potential to be quite cheesy I for one hope this classic scene finds its way into upcoming film. As for the interior art it's pretty clear that Mike Wieringo was having a grand old time playing with the power swapping element of this plot, as it provides him with a wealth of visual gags, from the smile inducing sound effects that are used to frame the scene in the strip club, to the laugh out loud sequence involving the close calls that Johnny had when he's trying to regain his power. I also have to say that if I ever had any doubts about Ben's simple costume design, that shot of him in the normal team uniform pretty much rid me of this concern, as it completely threw the visual dynamic of the team off. Mike Wieringo's work will be missed, though it'll be great to see him back on a Spider-Man title. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #525 |
Apr 28, 2005 |
I've been seeing Tom Grummett's name gracing the credit box of a number of books recently, and I'm delighted to see Marvel has let him run with the ball, as he's a fine artist with a proven track record when it comes to getting the issues out on a timely basis. His work on this issue serves as a nice eye opener should The Fantastic Four ever find itself in need of an artist, as there's some lovely visuals in this issue; The Thing is allowed to be a one-man wrecking crew during the battle sequence, and there's a number of moments where the art has some fun with the team and their powers (e.g. the scene where Sue turns the walls transparent, or the throw away visual where a dead tired Reed stretches). The art also effectively conveys the idea that the Fantastic Four are suffering from sleep depravation as it offers up the important little visual touches like the bags under the eyes, and the general lethargic posture of the characters. The art also does a pretty fair job of capturing t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #526 |
May 24, 2005 |
Tom Grummett's work on this issue is a little weak, as the action doesn't really convey much in the way of excitement, and the level of detail in some of the panels doesn't quite hold up to his previous work. The art deserves praise for its work on the opening sequence, as the final few panels of Diablo's flashback do a very nice job of conveying the horror of what was done to him. The art also deserves credit for its delivery of the little details like the bags under the characters' eyes, and the various power tricks that Diablo employs during the battle are also well realized, from the golden Baxter Building, to the method that he uses to bring an advancing Ben to an abrupt halt. Still, this issue's art wasn't quite up to the level that I've come to expect from Tom Grummett, as there wasn't really any moments in the issue that left me all that impressed. Still, while the art was a bit flat, it did a nice job conveying the chaos that is Johnny's love life, and the attempt to expla |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #528 |
Jul 7, 2005 |
Mike McKone is a fine artist, and he's turning in some lovely work on this issue in spite of the simple fact that this issue isn't exactly an artist friendly outing. By and large, this issue is twenty-two pages of talking heads, but Mike McKone manages to make the best of it by offering up a wide variety of facial expressions, with Sue's deer-caught-in-the-headlights expression as she deals with the child services officer being my personal favourite section in the issue. There's also a nice little visual moment where Sue realizes that there might be some weight to the arguments that are being made when she overhears Franklin playing with his kid sister. The art also does a nice job on the panels where the lives of the FF before they received their powers are reflected by the follow up panels where we see the powers they gained. The big action sequence that closes the issue is also well presented. The only quibble that I'd make about the art is the appearing/disappearing freckles o |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four: House Of M #1 |
Jul 21, 2005 |
Scot Eaton's work has always been a little hit and miss with me, but part of this could be the simple fact that he's a relatively new artist who may still be trying to find a style that suits him. As such, I enjoy some of his efforts more than others. His work on this issue convinces me that he's a very talented artist with a long future in the industry. This issue has a nice polished look about it that reminded me a bit of established artists like Steve Epting and Paul Pelletier..., good company to be included alongside. The art on this issue displays a very good understanding of the big ideas, like the slow burning internal rage of Victor Von Doom as he finds himself having to accept the continual reminders of his inferior position, which makes his explosion in the final pages all the more powerful. There's also a great little moment where Victor Von Doom's hatred for Reed Richards didn't die when Reed did (that is, if Reed is really dead). |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four: House Of M #2 |
Aug 18, 2005 |
Scot Eaton's style conveys the story in an easy to follow, if somewhat unremarkable manner. While there is no visual confusion, there are also no moments where the art jumps off the page. Solid little impact shots provide a look at what is waiting inside that space capsule, and the sequence where the Fearsome Four clear the battlefield of all its non-combatants offers up some disturbing visuals. However, there are also some moments in this issue where the art feels like it fell a bit short when it comes to capturing the big moments of this issue. The final page doesn't quite pack the impact it should. There are also moments where the characters look a little too stagy, such as the big smile on Valeria's face as she dances with Victor, or Victor's expression when he advises Magneto on how to deal with one's enemies. On the other hand there is also a lovely pained expression on It's face as he's subjected to experimentation, and I loved Kristoff's expression as they venture into an |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four: Unstable Molecules #1 |
Jan 8, 2003 |
I have to thank Guy Davis' art for keeping me from putting this one back on the shelf after it ended up in my pull box, as this is a very entertaining twist on the Fantastic Four, as while I don't place much stock in the idea that the Fantastic Four were actually based on a real foursome of adventurers, James Strum deserves full marks for making the idea look seem quite plausible. What's more while this issue is a little on the quiet side, and there's very little in the way of action to add some punch to the material, the issue does a very solid job of introducing us to this foursome, and making them into a fairly interesting collection of personalities. If nothing else this issue makes good use of its 1950s setting, as while it's a bit before my time, the 1950s is one of my all time favorite periods when it comes to films, and as such I can recognize when a writer has managed to capture the underlying feel of this era. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four: Unstable Molecules #2 |
Feb 11, 2003 |
An issue that works far better than it really should, as James Sturm hasn't exactly picked a thrilling subject, but Susan's struggles to live up to the expectations that others have placed upon her makes for a truly engaging read, and her self doubts & inability to be happy makes her a nicely tragic character. The issue also makes wonderful use of the era in which it is set, as most of Susan's problems stem from her inability to balance the tremendous burdens that society place upon it's women, and everyone around her seems quite intent on making her life even more difficult, from Johnny's openly rebellious streak, to the almost malicious behavior of the older women who have decided their friendship with Susan's mother automatically makes them friends with Susan. There's also a very cute little moment where the stigma that is comic books makes an appearance, as one of the wives has her husband revealed as a lowly comic book artist. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four: Unstable Molecules #3 |
Mar 12, 2003 |
This miniseries might not be grabbing much attention, and the suggestion that this book would be following the real life inspirations for the Fantastic Four, earned it the ire of readers who are still bearing a grudge when it came to the Sentry hoax. However, I have to say that this is far and away the most enjoyable miniseries I've come across in a good long while, as it has the largest hurdle to overcome when it comes to grabbing & holding my interest. I won't deny that I'm a sucker for the pointless slugfests, shocking revelations, battles to the death & I fall for the "things will never be the same" hook almost every time it's offered up. However, this is a miniseries that manages to hold my interest doing little more than introducing us to four characters whose lives are almost completely devoid of any real sense of excitement, and it speaks volumes about James Sturm's work that I find this material so riveting. This book deserves to be read, as it's high quality work that's offer |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Fantastic Four: Unstable Molecules #4 |
Apr 6, 2003 |
This issue centers around Ben's "real life" counterpart, and while Sue's chapter was far and away the most impressive character study, this final issue stands up as the most entertaining issue of this miniseries, as not only do all four characters finally gather together in a single location, but the tinderbox situation that results from a momentary indiscretion results in a delightfully charged atmosphere. Now part of me is a bit disappointed that this miniseries ended the way it did, as right when we get to a truly interesting point in the relationships between these four characters, the book ends. However, in the span of these four issues James Sturm has managed to create a highly engaging cast that are cleverly linked to the Fantastic Four, and with the help of Guy Davis & his ideally suited art style, I have to say this miniseries holds up as my favorite miniseries of the year (though if the "Avengers/JLA" event arrives before the year's end, I doubt it'll be able to hold on to th |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #187 |
Jul 4, 2002 |
The opening battle with the Thinker was a bit disappointing, but the latter half of the book more than makes up for it, as we see Wally wage a desperate battle against the Rogues, who continues to be presented as a highly effective group, who use a nice combination of clever attacks & strategy to keep the Flash on the ropes. There's also some fairly shocking moments in this issue, from Cyborg's serious looking injuries at the hands of Magenta, to Murmer's nicely disturbing struggle with the quick healing Detective Morillo. This issue also does a pretty nice job setting us up for the big finish, as the issue ends with a fairly exciting cliffhanger, and we learn that Blacksmith's plan is far larger than I had expected it was. The book also continues to develop it's supporting cast quite nicely, with Goldface starting to emerge as more that the former villain/current corrupt union boss, that he was before this arc began. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #189 |
Sep 4, 2002 |
A pretty solid rest-stop issue as the issue pretty much touches base with all the main plot elements that were left dangling after the "Crossfire" arc wrapped up, though Max Mercury's disappearance still remains conspicuously absent from these pages. Still, if you're a regular reader of this book then you'll probably enjoy this issue as all the various supporting players get a brief little moment in the spotlight, and there's a couple of nice surprises, from Iris West going out on a dinner date with Officer Chyre, to the closing pages, as we see the Pied Piper pays a visit to a former member of the Rogues. Now following in the aftermath of the "Crossfire" arc this issue does feel a bit low-key, and even subdued, but it held my attention throughout. I'm also glad to see Geoff Johns has basically restored Cyborg to his roots, as not only is his gray coloring back, but so is his inability to look fully human. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #190 |
Oct 2, 2002 |
Since I was already a fan of the character before Geoff Johns' arrival on the book, Piper's solo issue isn't quite as impressive as Captain Cold's issue, as that issue built up a character who I had previously written off as lame, while this issue simply reaffirms something I already knew. This issue does make good use of the character, and it makes for a nice introduction for new readers, as Geoff Johns does a solid job explaining who this character is, as well as what his current situation is. As for longtime readers they get to enjoy seeing the character hook up with a couple former Rogues, and the issue ends with a fairly interesting situation set up, as James Jesse's offer certainly sounds promising. The issue also takes Piper's somewhat goofy gimmick and gives it some teeth, as there's a very nice sequence in James Jesse's office that shows how dangerous Piper can be. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #193 |
Dec 30, 2002 |
While some of Grodd's comments to the Flash felt a bit over the top, and the battle began to feel a bit repetitive, I have to give the book full marks for keeping the energy level quite high, and there's also a pretty solid shocking moment in this issue, as a member of the book's supporting cast is savagely attacked. I would like to see some more thought put into the Flash's efforts against Grodd, as there's only so many times one can see Wally rain punches on a villain before it begins to feels a bit tiresome. The issue does nicely play up the idea that Grodd is a very dangerous character, as we get some cute moments where the other villains in Iron Heights decide not to press the issue, with Abra Kadabra's little exchange being particularly amusing. As for the art, Scott Kolins continues to prove himself as the consumate comic book artist when it comes to big action, as there's several shots that perfectly capture the raw intensity of Grodd's attacks. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #194 |
Feb 4, 2003 |
I must confess I found myself a little underwhelmed by this final chapter, as while Grodd has a menacing presence, and he's powerful enough to present a real challenge to the Flash, the simple fact of the matter is that he's simply not all that interesting a character once you get past being impressed by the sheer animalistic fury. I mean the standalone issue from last year stands up as one of my favorite issues of Geoff Johns' run, so I know the character can be a solid villain, but this current arc got a little tiresome once it became clear that all Grodd brought to the table was raw savagery. Still, there are some solid moments in this issue as Geoff Johns has a strong understanding of what makes Wally such an engaging lead, and Gorilla City is one of the more interesting locals to visit in the DCU. The art of Scott Kolins also makes the big final battle visually exciting in spite of the rather uninspired means that Wally employs to take down Grodd. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #195 |
Mar 7, 2003 |
One does have to love a villain whose main claim to fame is that he can make the Flash vomit. Now I understand the basic premise of the idea, as I'm sure I join many people whose childhood memories include the discovery that corn dogs, cotton candy & spinning rides are never a good combo. However, the way that Wally manages to beat the Top struck me as a bit odd, as did the explanation for how the Top was inducing the vertigo, as I always assumed in had to do with the inner ear, so the whole closing one's eyes struck me as an unusual and rather clumsy way of giving Wally an immunity to the Top's debilitating power. In any event the issue did keep me entertained, and the material away from the battle was strong enough that I left the issue quite pleased. The last page also sets up a rather interesting premise for next month's adventure. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #196 |
Mar 26, 2003 |
A fairly entertaining issue, that brings back Peek-a-boo for a brief visit, before using the final pages to offer up an exciting cliffhanger that leaves one quite enthused about the upcoming arc. Now Peek-a-boo isn't exactly the most evil of villains and Geoff Johns doesn't really come up with a scenario that really pits her against the Flash, but the character does have an interesting ability, and there is a fairly harrowing moment where one is left a bit concerned about the health of Linda & the twins. The book also offers up a pretty solid secondary plot, as we see Hunter, the resident expert of the Rogues also has a bit of knowledge about the Flash as well, and the scene where he asks for something Wally isn't willing to give made for a fairly intense encounter. We then see Wally's refusal to help results in Hunter doing something that could very well endanger everyone Wally cares for. I do have some questions about the logistics of Hunter's plan though, as I always felt this devic |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #197 |
Apr 24, 2003 |
This issue is all about setting up the latest villain that Wally is going to have to square off against, and while it's not as impressive as the Captain Cold issue, it does the job it needs to do, as one can't help but be excited by that final page. Geoff Johns does seem to understand that strong villains make for strong heroes, and out of all the writers working today I have to say Geoff Johns has worked wonders for the Flash's rogues gallery. I mean I enjoyed the Rogues before, but since Geoff Johns' arrival Wally is easily sporting the best collection of baddies on the DC side of the fence, and what's even better is that the book isn't shy about using these villains. This book is action heavy, and it's one of the few titles that is able to rival the "Ultimates" when it comes to the delivery of edge of your seat excitement. Plus, this book has one up on the Ultimates due to the simple fact that it arrives on a monthly basis. In any event this is a very exciting start to what looks li |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #199 |
Jul 9, 2003 |
A very exciting issue that is somewhat undone by a plot device that appears to conflict with previous continuity, and while I'm willing to let stuff like this slide if it results in an entertaining idea, the simple fact of the matter is that I also don't understand the logic of this scene, beyond the fact that it allows Geoff Johns to limit the amount of players who can take part in next month's big climatic battle. Still this issue does a wonderful job creating a sense of menace, as while his "I'm making you a better hero" hook is a bit soft in the motivation department, to a certain extent one could make this argument about most super-villain motivations. The idea that Wally is getting a taste of what villains that fight him encounter makes for a very exciting time. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #200 |
Aug 6, 2003 |
I can't say I was as blown away by this issue I had expected to be, as Zoom made for a very powerful opponent, and the previous issues had done such an impressive job of conveying the sense of danger that his rather hurried defeat left me a bit disillusioned. Now the fight was entertaining enough, as Scott Kolins is the ideal artist to render a high energy clash between two characters moving at tremendous speeds, and there's a real sense of urgency developed during the race between the two after Zoom threatens Linda. However, the way that Zoom is defeated left me cold, as frankly it felt a little too handy a means of dealing with the big bad villain. However, my enjoyment of this issue picked up considerably in the final pages, as I have to say I was completely thrown by the change that Geoff Johns brings into play, and I can't wait for the next story arc. In fact the more I think about the new status quo that has been brought into play the more excited I am, as this change impacts eve |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #201 |
Sep 8, 2003 |
I have to say that this is one of the rare moments when a comic writer has managed to truly surprise me with a plot device, and I have to give Geoff Johns full credit for keeping the big surprise under wraps until he was ready to spring it upon unsuspecting readers like myself. In any event in addition to the simple surprise factor I also have to say that I love how utterly sweeping this change is, as it impacts every single element of this book, from Wally's interaction with every member of his supporting cast, to his role as a hero in the DCU. I mean there's some huge questions that need to be answered, and it's utterly fascinating to see how this new status quo is coming together. There's also a wonderful little moment that acts as a reminder of how cool Wally's powers can be as the entire sequence where he's rescuing people from the tangled wreck that is playing out before our eyes is a wonderful display of his power. The mystery killings, and the stranger who hands Wally his costu |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #203 |
Oct 31, 2003 |
I like the idea that Wally is stumbling out of the gates in this opening story, as essentially we're being given a story in which Wally has to relearn how to be the Flash, and unlike riding a bike there is a rather steep learning curve to learning how to function of high speed effectively. Plus, given the villains that the Flash is running up against aren't exactly going to let him get away with making mistakes, these early issues should be quite exciting, as there's a far better chance that Wally is going to get his head handed to him than we've seen in these pages in a very long time. There's also a fairly interesting twist in that Wally believes the Flash is responsible for the loss of the twins that Linda was carrying, and as such there's also a tremendous sense of guilt associated with his being the Flash, and one imagines he'll be inclined to hide his discovery from Linda which should act to drive a wedge in their already shaky relationship. I'll be glad when Howard Porter arrive |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #204 |
Dec 4, 2003 |
Wally West has always been a man of action, and if there was one flaw in the character it was that he had to be in almost constant problem solving mode, as you can't really sell the idea of "the world's fastest man" if he's having to stop and consider the various clues that were left by the villain. In fact one of the funniest issues of "Impulse" was accomplished when an element from Batman's corner of the DCU ran up against a speedster who was able to search the entire city for the hidden bomb, before the Riddler was even finished delivering his villainous rant. Now this current arc has acted to slow down the Flash, as he's essentially rediscovering the idea that he's the world's fastest problem solver, which in turn makes it far easier for this arc's villain to continue his villainous activities, as Wally is still trying to figure out how to open the starting gate. This in turn allows for some fairly interesting moments as we see Wally trying to exercise muscles that he's never reall |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #205 |
Jan 5, 2004 |
Batman is a character who would be obsessive enough that he would be first in line when it comes to uncovering the backdoor to the Spectre's mind-wipe, though in the end I found myself wondering why Batman even needed Wally to come with him to open the minds of his fellow heroes, as it seems to me he has the information one would need to do this himself. Still, I wouldn't wanted to be cheated out of the tension that is sure to come about from Wally's encounters with his former trusted allies, as he knows all of their secrets while he's a complete mystery to them. In fact Geoff Johns could have a lot of fun with the idea of trust, and the idea of whether it exists if Wally is reluctant to give up the advantage that he currently holds over everyone in the DCU. This issue also offers up a somewhat surprising reveal in the final pages of this issue as we learn the identity of the new Mr. Element, and we see a member of the newly formed supporting cast looks to be in a bit of trouble, when |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #206 |
Feb 1, 2004 |
Geoff Johns certainly knows who to keep things moving, as this issue delivers two fairly major developments, as the Flash battles the new Mr. Element and the threat this character posed is brought to a very definite finish. However, this is all completed before the issue is even nine pages old, and the book then shifts its attentions to another fairly important plot element, as Wally risks his future happiness by letting Linda know that he's the Flash, and this also allows Geoff Johns another opportunity to address the continuity cops as we see Linda's head was filled with false memories that covered over the gaps that would endanger the secret. In any event this is a fast moving issue that offers up a pretty exciting battle to draw readers into the story, and this is followed by an emotionally charged encounter, that ends with a fairly major plot twist that I must confess I'm not fully comfortable with. Captain Cold also gets another wonderfully villainous moment that once again bumps |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #210 |
Jun 7, 2004 |
As for the art, while I'm not the world's biggest fan of Howard Porter, I will concede that he does some solid work on sections of this issue, as the battle with Double Down and Girder, is a visual exciting sequence, as is the final page cliff-hanger image. Also as a loyal Canadian, I have to say I had to smile at the discovery that the Stanley Cup is one of the many items that the Rogues have stolen. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #211 |
Jul 7, 2004 |
Howard Porter is an artist whose work I've never quite warmed to, and while there have been moments when I've been impressed by the sense of power that his work is able to project, there are more moments when I've been left a bit cold by an artistic choice that he has made that seems to place more importance on a flashy visual than on delivering the story in a clear manner. Now there are some solid visuals in this issue as Grodd looks like the raging beast he needs to be, but speaking as a fan of the big impact action I have to say I found his deliver of Wally's big attack lacked the visual impact that it needed. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #213 |
Sep 1, 2004 |
Howard Porter has never been one of my favourite artists, and his work on this series hasn't exactly changed my opinion of his work, as to me it has a rough quality to it, and that there are many times when the art seems more concerned with delivering a powerful image instead of trying to tell the story. Still, I will concede the art does a pretty effective job of delivering the Turtle's new ability, as the slow motion effect is well presented, as are the scenes where the speed is momentarily restored. Now I'm not entirely sold on the Turtle's look as it's rather comical, but the art does manage to inject a nice sense of danger when the character is lingering seemingly lustfully over a young child. Ethan Van Sciver's cover image is also a pretty solid visual, even if it tells one nothing about the story inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #214 |
Sep 30, 2004 |
The simple truth of the matter is that I'm not a huge fan of Howard Porter's art, as while there's nothing wrong with it, it simply doesn't grab the eye, and the impact visuals that are designed to sell the more exciting elements of the issue always strike me as looking a bit unusual as the character's bodies are twisted out of proportion to presumably heighten the excitement of the image. The art also doesn't quite sell me on the more emotional moments of the issue, as Oliver Queen's righteous indignation is presented as a stone faced expression with no hint of emotion, and Bart's grim resolve is entirely dependant of the text to sell the idea that the character has been impacted by the events that have been playing out. Still I will give the art credit for its work on the final pages, as the visual importance of the letter is help considerably by the visuals that the last two pages offer up. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #218 |
Feb 8, 2005 |
Peter Snejbjerg has an interesting style that reminds me of a more polished version of Keith Giffen's art, and I have to say I actually found myself enjoying his work even more as I looked it over a second time for the purpose of this review, as I came to notice how much attention to detail there was on the page. I mean there's a cute little detail where we see the Rogues have taken over a tavern, and if one studies the image, we get to see how Captain Boomerang got himself the position of bar tender, or the idea that the Rogues trust Captain Cold to count out their profits. The art also does some nice work capturing the sheer insanity of the battle between Murmur and Heat Wave, as Murmur comes across as a pretty effective threat as lashes out at Heat Wave with his pair of knives, and there's a lovely scene where we see Heat Wave is caught up in the fire that he completely forgets about Murmur. The cover image is also one of Howard Porter's most impressive efforts. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #219 |
Mar 8, 2005 |
I've always been quite fond of Justiniano's work, but he does seem to have a habit of dropping off my radar for several years, as the last time I can recall seeing his name on a project was on a Beast Boy miniseries. However, I more than welcome his return to deliver the art on this crossover with Wonder Woman, as his art wonderfully captures the creepy visuals that the story calls for. Zoom's power makes for a particularly effective visual, as the art nicely conveys that he's not quite fully in this reality; he looks a bit like a bad television signal. The scene where Zoom destroys the police car is also a wonderful display of the danger that the character poses. The art also does remarkably captures the intensity of the battle that Wonder Woman has with Giganta. That opening double page spread made for a great visual introduction into Wonder Woman's corner of the DCU. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #220 |
Apr 12, 2005 |
You can always tell when an artist isn't all that familiar with the game of hockey, as they simply put the players on the ice surface with no real idea of what the players are supposed to be doing. It's also interesting to note that the Keystone Arena doesn't look to have any player benches, which would make on the fly line changes a bit difficult. Now that I've satisfied my inner hockey fan I will say that this issue does feature some of Howard Porter's best work, as there's a lovely opening sequence where Captain Cold's Rogues raid a secret complex, and the art perfectly captures the unique abilities of the Rogues, with the Mirror Master's attack being particularly impressive. The art also does some nice work capturing the creepy quality of Zoom as he confronts Jay Garrick. The final page shot of the Pied Piper Rogues was also a solid impact visual to carry readers into the next issue. The cover image to this issue also does a nice job of selling the conflict one can expect to f |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash (1987) #221 |
May 16, 2005 |
Howard Porter does have his moments where I can easily understand why he has a group of fans who sing his praises, as the opening page shot of Heatwave is a lovely visual, and the scene where Magenta and the Weather Wizard clash benefitted tremendously from the art having a good grasp on how to make the attacks these two deliver visually exciting. There's also a lovely sequence where the two Tricksters do battle with a number of novelty gag items, and of course the highlight visual of the issue would have to be the amazing double-page reveal shot where the Flash gets to see what this battle is doing to his city. On the other hand, there are also moments in this issue where I find myself decidedly unimpressed by some of the visual decisions that Howard Porter makes. The clash between Captain Cold and Heatwave was rather flat looking visually, and the big scene where these two deliver a double attack on the Flash didn't have nearly the impact it should've. Still, the last page shot o |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Flash: Time Flies #1 |
Jul 22, 2002 |
As I mentioned above this would've been a great Silver Age Flash (Barry Allen) adventure, but I understand why DC would balk at handing over one of their prestige one-shots to a character who has been dead & largely out of the spotlight for over fifteen years. As it stands this was a delightfully odd romp with some high concept science-fiction ideas on display, and a fairly entertaining battle between two speedster to keep Flash fans happy. Now I must admit I found the ending a bit confusing in how the man's death instantly reset everything back the way it was before the accident. However, his death did make for a nice finishing note, so I'll let this one slide. In the end this one-shot is likely to be enjoyed by readers who like their stories with an overabundance of weird ideas, as this issue is littered with interesting bits, from Wally's amusing comments on the cosmic treadmill's silly sounding name, to the fairly engaging debate between Wally & the pilot on why he shouldn't contin |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Formerly Known As The Justice League #4 |
Oct 3, 2003 |
As this miniseries moves along I get more and more excited as not only does it seem to be growing more entertaining by the issue, but the news/rumors about what is coming up next also seem to be steadily building, as it went from this single miniseries to news of a second miniseries, to the latest talk of a monthly title. As long as Giffen and DeMatteis are at the helm I welcome this news, and while I'm not going to get my hopes up too high, this first miniseries has certainly dealt with what would've been my first concern, as the material is just as funny today as it was back than. This issue continues to deliver some genuinely hilarious moments, as the interaction between Booster Gold and Blue Beetle is just as engaging as it was before, but even better is that it hasn't been allowed to stagnant, as the relationship between the two characters has almost reversed, as Ted is now the more mature one in this duo, while Booster has turned into the male equivalent of the blond air head. I |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Formerly Known As The Justice League #5 |
Nov 9, 2003 |
A very funny issue that is helped tremendously by my being a big fan of the original run, and as such I can fully appreciate the various nods of the head that this issue makes to those classic issue. I mean this issue is funny in its own right, as the interaction between Fire, Ralph and the devastated Mary Marvel in the opening pages is truly hilarious, and when Max and L-Ron enter the picture the comedy becomes even more enjoyable. I also like the fact that this issue plays up the idea that there is an aftermath to battles, as watching Blue Beetle struggle with the idea that people are more concerned that Captain Atom may be leaking deadly radiation, instead of the fact that he is dying, or Mary Marvel devastated state throughout this issue as Ralph continues to twist the knife makes for a fairly solid emotional aftermath to what was a fairly intense bit of action. This issue also brings back another welcome face from the original run, and there's also a fun look in on Batman and the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Freemind #6 |
Jul 16, 2003 |
A highly entertaining issue that more than made up for what I found to be a rather weak previous issue, as this issue offers up a fairly intriguing villain with a solid gimmick, and the final encounter with our hero is a very sound bit of action. This issue is a very strong done in one adventure, as while the villain does escape, one does get the sense that his actions have been foiled, and that our hero has won this battle. This issue also offers up a pretty solid look at the basic premise of the book, as we not only get a good look at not only what our hero is capable of, but I fully expect that one would have very little trouble understanding this issue, even if one entered it completely cold. Now the middle section has a rather weak moment where the villain suddenly decides to make it easier for our heroes to figure out his game, but overall this was a very enjoyable reading experience. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
GLA #2 |
May 19, 2005 |
Paul Pelletier continues to deliver some of his best work to date on this miniseries. There's a number of lovely touches in this issue, from the amusing presentation of the visual gags to the highly expressive faces of the cast. I mean the humour of the scene where Flatman pesters the new Swordsman is aided tremendously by the art. I loved Flatman's face after an infuriated Swordsman comes right out and states why the Great Lakes Avengers wouldn't want him on their team. I also loved the pages where the various characters of the Marvel Univere react to the offer to join the GLA, with my personal favourite being Hercules' jovial expression. The action that plays out in the latter half of the issue was also well done, as the big death scene is actually quite gruesome, that one is almost hesitant to enjoy the attempt at humour that immediately follows. The dramatic impact of the final page was also well presented, as the art nicely captures the sense of urgency in Flatman's struggle |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #1 |
Dec 17, 2002 |
A pretty solid opener to what looks to be a promising new series. It's also nice to see the Astro City syndrome has finally hit the DCU, as finally we get a series that is going to look at a section of the DCU from the perspective of Joe & Jane Public, as the stars of this book don't have superpowers, but they do exist in a world where costumed crime-fighters are a common occurrence. The city of Gotham is also a delightful setting for this new series, as while I've never been a big follower of Batman, I do recognize the quality of his rogues gallery, and out of all the fictional cities in the DCU, Gotham City is easily one of the most distinctive environments out there (though Opal City is far and away my favorite). This opening issue is also quite friendly to the newer reader, and while the cast could stand a bit more fleshing out, the threat provided by Freeze does a very nice job of playing up the idea that these characters are the clear-cut underdogs in this fight. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #3 |
Feb 4, 2003 |
If police procedural dramas are you're cup of tea, then this book is exactly what you've been waiting for, as this is the closest I've ever seen a comic come to conveying the investigative storytelling technique that is a cornerstone of this genre. The material that details the investigation of Bonnie Lewis murder is very engaging, and the book does a wonderful job of dishing out the clues, and offering up potential suspects, without tipping it's hand, as by the end I still hadn't cross any names off the suspect list. The interaction between the two detectives is also quite strong, as Driver's new partner is delightfully grounded, and Driver himself is also a pleasant surprise, as you get the sense that he wants to solve this case, but in spite of his partner's death he's not overly morose. The Firebug case is also quite entertaining as it does a wonderful job of selling the idea that this book is set in the DCU, but these police officers are not super-heroes, capable of extraordinary |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #4 |
Feb 18, 2003 |
This issue doesn't offer up much forward movement on the Bonnie Lewis murder investigation, in spite of the fact that most of the issue is devoted to following the activities of the two detectives working on the case. On the other hand the Firebug case almost advances too rapidly, as in the five pages that it received, the case looks to have been busted clean open, with Firebug being taken into custody by the GCPD. However, in spite of its lack of forward momentum, the Bonnie Lewis case provides the most enjoyment in this issue, as there's some very engaging character interactions between the two detectives on the case, and there's also a cute little side-plot involving a batarang that made a for a cute reminder that this book is part of the Bat-family of books. The big development in the Firebug case was also quite a shocker, and one wonders if the GCPD have gotten the right man, or have they just made a very serious mistake that could come back and bite them at a later date. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #5 |
Mar 17, 2003 |
I have some reservations about how the one detective made the connection between the two cases, though I do have to say that I was pleasantly surprised by how well the two cases meshed together, and managed to compliment each other by filling in the gaps. Still Ed Brubaker needed to establish a stronger scene so that when the character does realize the cases are linked, the reader understands how this character could've made this leap, and if the ground work was laid out in the previous issues, then he needs to take a moment to explain where the clues are located, if only to lend credibility to the idea that this little twist was planned from the start. In any event the issue is quite entertaining, and it manages to insert some clever nods to continuity in other titles, such as the underground auction house in Keystone City. The book also includes some solid detective work, and the interrogation scene is nicely done, as one can see the detectives pushing the man into doing something st |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #6 |
Apr 20, 2003 |
I suspect the ending to this issue will pack a greater punch among readers who are more familiar with the character of Renee Montoya, but if nothing else this issue acts as a pretty solid introduction to the character, and the trials & tribulations that she is facing. The focus on a single character certainly helps one get a greater sense of what it's like to be a police officer in Gotham City, as we get a pretty good look at how the relationship between a segment of the GCPD and Batman isn't seen as a good thing by other elements within the department. This issue also offers up a pretty good example of how effective the members of the Major Case Unit are, as they make pretty quick work of a case that robbery couldn't solve in the six months that they had been working on it. The main selling point of this issue though is the telling look at the character of Montoya, as her problems are pretty interesting, and one is curious as to how she'll deal with the latest obstacle that enters her |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #7 |
May 21, 2003 |
I'm sure there will be fans who walk away from this issue far more engrossed in the material than myself, as Detective Renee Montoya is a relatively new character to me, and while the story has done a fantastic job of making the character into a real, flesh & blood creation, if the story ended with her locked away for murder, I don't suspect I'd be overly upset. Now I will say that this issue has done a wonderful job of examining the struggle that Renee's life has become now that her personal life has been put on display, and the book also does some nice work conveying a sense of realism, with the conversation she has with her brother being the highlight of the issue. The book also manages to step up the tension in the final pages, as Renee finally breaks under the pressure and lashes out at her primary tormentor, and the book ends with a murder where Renee is likely to be the primary & potentially only suspect. It certainly keeps one guessing, and I can't wait for the reveal issue, wh |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #8 |
Jun 19, 2003 |
Truthfully the story is advancing pretty much along the lines that I expected it to after the end of last issue's big cliffhanger surprise, as Renee finds the evidence stacking up against her, and every piece of evidence that is produced by the investigation would seem to stack the deck against her even more. Now one does have to wonder why these seemingly intelligent detectives don't question the rather obvious nature of the clues they have been given as I'm sure the police would love it if all murderers left behind murder weapons that were registered in their names, and made a practice of removing objects from the murder scene that could directly link them to the crime. Now I guess they could explain it away as Renee found herself lost in the moment, and wasn't exactly in her right mind when she left a trail of clues even Inspector Clouseau could follow. If nothing else this issue does a nice job establishing Renee had the means to commit the crime, but more importantly she had the m |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #9 |
Jul 24, 2003 |
Another solid chapter that is somewhat undone by Greg Rucka's clumsy attempt to have his newest detective make a real contribution at cracking the case wide open. I mean the way that the dots are connected in this issue have a highly contrived feel to them that I found quite difficult to accept as anything but Greg Rucka simply manipulating the story so he could advance from point a to point b with as little effort as possible. Still, the issue still holds up as quite entertaining as Renee's life continues in its downward spiral, as this issue she moves from being an woman accused of murder, to an escaped fugitive, and finally the prisoner of a crazed lunatic. One also has to be impressed by the more emotional heightened sections of the issue, such as the moment in the courtroom where Renee's mother spots Renee's girlfriend, or the scene where Detective Allen has his little exchange with his captain involving the new partner he's been saddled with. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #11 |
Sep 16, 2003 |
An entertaining done-in-one affair that acts as a pretty solid means of introducing readers to the large cast of characters that occupy these pages. Plus along the way we're also introduced to a fairly engaging character who plays a rather key role in the DCU, as in an Astro City style moment we get a quick peek behind the curtain so to speak, and learn how the Bat-Signal is explained to the public, who have to wonder why the Gotham City Police Department have a giant spotlight mounted on the roof of the station house, when Batman is supposed to be a urban legend. Now this issue isn't all that deep when it comes to the plot, as it's basically a day in the life, but we do get a couple interesting, if not overly difficult cases that are resolved, and there's also a nice bit of follow-up to the Freeze case, as we see the Gotham Police aren't exactly big fans of the revolving door that is Arkham Asylum. Nor should they be, considering the escape rate has to be just this side of ridiculous. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #12 |
Oct 20, 2003 |
A very exciting start to this latest arc as the city of Gotham is caught in the grip of a sniper who is picking off city officials, with seemingly very little rhyme or reason behind the attacks, and very few clues for our detectives to follow up upon. The issue also does a very solid job of detailing the sense of helplessness that grips our cast, as there truly is very little they can do to stop this type of attack, and the final page reveal makes it very clear that not only is this killer going to continue his attacks, but even if the GCPD manage to catch up to him they will have to exercise extreme caution, as he's far more dangerous than they are prepared to deal with. The issue also does some nice work on the little details, like the fact that the opening argument that we are treated to before the first attack gives us a good look at city politics, and during the issue we also get a look at what various police officers think of their captain rushing into the spotlight that these at |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #13 |
Nov 20, 2003 |
I have to say I was a bit disappointed with this issue as it seemed more interested in offering up emotional angst, and eventually I started to get a bit annoyed that the various officers seemed far more interested in their various feuds, so the sniper case almost takes a back-seat to the squad room politics. It's also becoming a growing concern that Batman and his various operatives are becoming too much of a factor in this series, as it's getting a bit difficult to admire the skill and professionalism of this group of detectives when most of the plot resolutions, and moments where the case is cracked wide open are the direct result of Batman, or as is the case in this issue, information provided by Oracle. Still there's some solid character moments in this issue, with the scene in the stairwell between Probson and Stacy being particularly effective. I also enjoyed the way this issue displayed the rather ineffective nature of the new interim mayor, and the media also comes across rath |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #14 |
Dec 16, 2003 |
This issue does a great job capturing the sense of fear that the Joker's sniper attacks have managed to cause, as well as the sense of helplessness that is felt by the detective as the various trails that they follow are revealed to provide no new insight. However, the last page offers up a twist that I'm not sure I'm willing to embrace, as while there's still a hostage out there that is likely to provide the core of next issue's questioning, and if nothing else it should be fun to see our detectives pitted against the Joker in the interrogation room, I can't help but be a bit disappointed that this break in the case came about entirely because the Joker wanted it to, rather than anything the detectives did. On one hand it's nice to see this book isn't making the job of the detectives easy as they are given trails to follow that don't provide the answers they need, and I rather enjoyed that they were able to do little more than wait for the countdown to reach zero when they failed to l |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #15 |
Jan 15, 2004 |
One of my biggest problems with this book has been that it always has Batman rushing in to save the day when things are looking a bit rough for our detectives, and while there's a scene in this issue where this looks to be the case, the scene does take a somewhat unexpected twist when we see that after the explosion Batman didn't protect the detective from the explosion. Now this may not seem like a big deal and it may annoy some Batman fans who believe the character should never be allow to fail, but frankly I rather like the fact that there are times when the detectives aren't going to be saved by Batman when the going gets rough. This issue also nicely plays up the idea that the Joker is someone that our cast isn't prepared to deal with, and while I felt they were shown to be far too relaxed when it came to viewing Joker as a threat even while in custody, the sequence where he breaks free does a wonderful job selling the idea of how quickly the character can become a truly terrifyin |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #17 |
Mar 15, 2004 |
The murder mystery is moving along nicely, but the real enjoyment of this issue comes from the fact that a fair bit of the issue is centered around fleshing out a pair of detectives. I mean while I could be making a fuss that we're seventeen issues into this title, and this issue marks the first time these two detectives have been given some time in the spotlight, but I can't really complain when the issue does such a solid job of grabbing and holding my attention as we're introduced to this pair of detectives. Now I found Detective Burke to be a bit familiar, but he does make for a wonderful partner for the Detective Dagmar, who I find to be one of the more engaging characters I've come across in quite some time. I like the idea that she's a mother, as far too many female detectives I've encountered over the years seem to be cut from the same cookie cutter characterization, as they have to be hard-nosed, independent minded, and completely unable to project any sense that they would be |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #19 |
May 16, 2004 |
The opening hostage situation was also a pretty exciting way to bring readers into the story. As for the art, Michael Lark is a wonderful artist when it comes to projecting a sense of reality in these pages, as his characters are not particularly photogenic, and they are allowed to slouch & adopt poses that don't make them look especially heroic. I know it's not a huge deal but I like the fact that the characters are allowed to sweat, and look annoyed when the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #20 |
Jun 24, 2004 |
Michael Lark and company make this into one of the best creative teams as the art is perfectly tailored toward the style that the writing is trying to project, as there a wonderful sense of reality to the art, as these characters are allowed to look all too human, from their rumpled clothing to their slumped postures. I also like the fact that Harvey Bullock looks like he has not adopted well to a civilian life, and that there's almost never a panel where there's not a bottle in his hand, right up until the moment he decides to take action. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #24 |
Oct 15, 2004 |
Michael Lark deserves full marks for his work on this issue's big action sequence, as the back alley brawl manages to capture the sheer brutality of the encounter, and the art also does some wonderful work on the quiet little scene where we see Montoya didn't escape the fight without getting a little banged up herself. However the highlight of the issue would have to be the scene where the detectives pay a visit to the old woman's room of super-villain collectibles, as the background details are a lot of fun when one takes the time to study the objects the she's assembled. The art also does some nice work when it comes to capturing the emotional states of the characters, from MacDonald's eruption when Montoya questions her about Corrigan, to Corrigan's dismissive manner when Montoya pays a visit to him in the cop bar. I do have to openly wonder about this issue's misleading cover image though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #25 |
Nov 23, 2004 |
I will say that Michael Lark's departure from this book, and his signing of a two-year exclusive contract with Marvel stands up as one of the most abrupt exits I've ever seen, as normally when an artist announces their departure they have a couple issues in the can, but the news that this was his last issue was only released a few days back. In any event I guess if there is one good thing about the abrupt departure of Michael Lark it's that at least the Band-Aid was ripped off quickly, so readers won't have his impending departure hanging over the book for the next few issues. Still, this doesn't make his departure any easier to accept, as his art is a huge part of this book's success. Under his art the cast of this book have always felt like ordinary people who were struggling to operate in an extraordinary world, and my fingers are crossed that whoever they bring in to replace him is able to bring this same feeling. If I had my say I'd push for Lee Weeks, but I suspect this decision |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #28 |
Feb 18, 2005 |
Michael Lark's departure was quite a blow to this title, but Stefano Gaudiano steps up to the plate, and shows readers that this book is in some very capable hands. I mean the big moment of this issue would have to be the sequence where the basement lab explodes, and the art not only does an amazing job of capturing the abrupt nature of this scene, but also the sheer horror of the sequence where the police officer is consumed by the flames. In fact, the art deserves full marks for its ability to convey the idea that the action is set in a decidedly down to earth environment. There's a lovely moment of tension when the police officer makes his way into the basement, and there's also a nice little human moment where we see Montoya's reaction to the fact that her father is still sporting a serious chip on his shoulder. The only quibble I would make about the art on this issue is that while the cop in flames makes for a dramatic cover visual, it also served to forewarn the readers abou |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #32 |
Jun 17, 2005 |
I have to say it's been quite a while since I've seen Steve Lieber's name gracing a credit box, as the last time I can recall seeing his work was on Greg Rucka's "Whiteout" miniseries, and I do believe it's been a few years since the last one hit the stands. Still, I have to say he proves to be a surprisingly impressive match when it comes to this book's overall look, as this issue fits seamlessly into the established look that has been created for this series. I mean Steve Lieber's version of Gotham Ciy is decidedly sinister looking, and the less than heroic actions of our pair of detectives are well presented by the art, as there's a lovely little sequence where we see our detectives spending a little quality time off the clock that perfectly sell how bad these two officers have become. The opening murder is also quite unsettling, but the final moments of this pair would have to be my favourite section of the issue, as this character has never looked more terrifying than she does dur |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #33 |
Jul 21, 2005 |
I had concerns that the loss of Michael Lark would be a blow that this book wouldn't recover from, but the transition to the new art team was almost seamless, and if not for the different names in the credit box, I'd be hard pressed to tell you that this book had changed its art team. Now part of the credit for this could be the result of Lee Loughridge's influence, as the colorist doesn't get nearly enough credit for the overall look of a title, but it's his darker tones that give this book its distinctive appearance. The art also effectively delivers the more unsettling moments, from the page where the detectives visit the Arkham Asylum's inmates, to the surprise factor of that final page as Romy looks to have done something that is sure to get fans talking. The art also does some nice work on the little details like the fact that it's clear pretty early on that the dead child isn't who the detectives believe him to be, and there's also a nice little moment where the Batmobile mak |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gotham Central #34 |
Aug 18, 2005 |
While the cover is a bit misleading about the role that the Teen Titans play in this issue because the team makes a blink and you'll miss them guest-appearance, but this doesn't make the cover any less impressive. It's a lovely looking shot that should grab the attention of potential readers, and this book needs all the extra readers it can pull in. As for the interior art, the book opens with a wonderful little explosion of action as our detectives close in on a downed Batman, and the art does a lovely job on the scene where one of the officers gets the drop on the Dark Knight only to lower his weapon. The art also does a nice job on the scene where Starfire arrives in the squad room, and the police captain's frustration was well conveyed during the scene where she tears into the reporter. I also rather enjoyed the rooftop meeting scene between Robin and Stacy, as the art captures the awkwardness of this exchange, and I loved her expression when she explains why Batman took Romy's |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gravity #2 |
Jul 29, 2005 |
There are moments where Mark Norton's art is a little rough around the edges, and I found it a bit weak when it came to delivering the impact of Gravity's battle with the Rhino, as there's a moment where we see the character uses his power to halt the Rhino's charge, and the art fails to convey the sheer amount of power that it would've taken to pull off this stunt. Still the art does a very solid job on the little character moments, from the annoyed/bored expression on Lauren's face as the Rhino goes on a rampage outside the bakery, to Greg's expression when he first plants himself in front of the television to hear about his heroic debut, only to discover that even Ms. Lion rates higher than he does. I also have to say I rather enjoyed the design that Mark Norton came up with for the Greenwich Guardian, as it's a decidedly ordinary looking costume that instantly tells you he's a super-hero without letting you know anything else, which is exactly the feeling that I suspect Sean McKeev |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Gravity #3 |
Aug 23, 2005 |
Sometimes I am a little disappointed by the open quality of the backgrounds, and the book pulls the blank void backdrop trick a little too often, but Mark Norton does a lovely job when it comes to presenting the various emotional reactions of our young lead. There's a lovely scene in this issue where Greg vents his frustration out on a nearby garbage bin, and a quiet moment where he spends the entire night lost in thought. I also enjoyed the sheer delight that is reflected on Greg's face as he gets his first look at Spider-Man. On the downside, the establishing shot of Lauren's dorm room looks like a half dressed set, and if not for the wall of postcards there would be no real clue about her personality. This miniseries is all about selling the highs and low points of a new hero, and the art does an effective job of selling the various emotional reactions of Greg, so I can't get too caught up when it comes to the rather simplistic quality of the art. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #14 |
Jul 4, 2002 |
I can't recall any comments that Kevin Smith may have made regarding Connor Hawke, but since his opening story was entirely devoted to bringing Oliver Queen back from the dead, one can infer that he views Oliver as the true Green Arrow, and as such Connor suddenly becomes extraneous. Now I don't think he'll kill Connor off, but Karen Page's death during his "Daredevil" run was quite unexpected, so I wouldn't put it past Kevin Smith to make this story Connor's last hurrah. In any event this uncertainty does add a nice sense of foreboding to this story, and it also results in some fairly powerful scenes as we see the Black Canary & Mia attempt to comfort a stunned Oliver. The villain of this arc is also quite effective, as his minimalist conversation skills adds a nice mystery factor to the character, and one is left quite curious about his motives. Plus, the issue ends with a great cliffhanger that ensures Kevin Smith's final issue will be a memorable one. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #15 |
Jul 31, 2002 |
Well, Kevin Smith's fans will probably find his final issue a bit disappointing, as the humorous dialogue is only on hand for the last couple pages, while the rest of the issue is devoted to a fight where Oliver has it out with a villain whose entire dialogue consists of repeating sound-effects. However, this battle while lacking Kevin Smith trademarked exchanges of dialogue did manage to hold my interest through its sheer energy. On one hand it's rather refreshing to come across a villain who in the grand tradition of the slasher movie monsters (Michael Myers, Jason, the Terminator) doesn't say word one while they put on a display of what an unstoppable killing machine they can be. On the other hand the lack of dialogue does leave one wondering why this guy is so dead set on seeing the Connor doesn't survive the night, and this in turn results in a villain who comes across as a bit generic & at times even a bit dull. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #17 |
Oct 9, 2002 |
The explanation for why Oliver decided to use Shade as his cleanup man doesn't really hold together all that well if one examines the idea too closely, as unless Roy, Dinah & Oliver all suffered untimely deaths at the exact same time, then it makes little sense for Oliver to have entrusted this job to an outside party. Still, Shade hasn't exactly been making a parade of guest-appearance since Starman ended, so I really shouldn't be taking issue with Brad Meltzer's reasons for using the character, as it's a bit annoying to see James Robinson's memorable work on this character didn't result in the character becoming a regular part of the DCU. In any event, the issue also has itself some delightful scenes between Roy & Oliver, and older fans will probably get a kick out of the return to the Arrowcave. Plus, Brad Meltzer offers up another surprise guest-star from the page of Starman, to guarantee my return next month. I'll give you a hint, he was born on a Monday. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #18 |
Nov 12, 2002 |
While one can dismiss this issue as a simple random slugfest inserted into this arc to give it a little more kick, truth be told I consider myself a bit of an authority when it comes to comic book slugfests, and this one is exceptionally well done. The fight places the hero in the position of the clear cut underdog, and does a wonderful job of playing up the idea that nothing that the Green Arrow sends Solomon Grundy's way looks to be capable of stopping the creature. The battle creates a nice sense of tension, that steadily increases as we see Oliver's various attacks are only serving to further provoke Grundy. However, the most important element is that when the victory does come, I was left quite impressed by the elegance of this attack, as it doesn't require a sudden weakness on Grundy's part, but rather it underscores Oliver's resourcefulness. The narration by Oliver is also quite entertaining, as one has to enjoy the scene where Oliver spots the moment when Hal would normally mak |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #27 |
Jun 19, 2003 |
Personally I think Judd Winick played it a little too safe when he had Oliver back down in his encounter with the police, as one of the more appealing elements of Green Arrow was his willingness to wade into conflicts based on what he felt was the right thing to do, rather than the smart thing to do. I mean I expect Oliver to put on a bit more of a show when he spots the police grabbing people off the streets to advance the interests of a large corporation, and as such having him back away felt wrong. On the other hand the issue does offer up a somewhat enjoyable look at Oliver wrestling with the internal debate of his being a dirty old man, who would jeopardize a friendship for a simple good time. The struggle that Oliver has with the hulking brute that is terrorizing the construction site is also quite exciting, and the big reveal on the final page sets up a pretty interesting problem for our hero to face. There's also a pretty enjoyable introduction scene involving a hired killer, w |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #28 |
Aug 19, 2003 |
The biggest scene in this issue would have to be Oliver's encounter with Joanna as Judd Winick does a wonderful job conveying the almost flippant attitude Oliver takes when it comes to dealing with women. I also enjoyed the fact that he was caught trying to dismiss Joanna as an opportunistic, and that his attempt to degrade her, while making his own actions seem more noble was completely shot to pieces. The big fight that ends the issue is also quite entertaining as we know going in that Oliver got his head handed to him during their last encounter, so having him change his approach to a simple delaying action, so that he has enough time to make good his escape was a smart move on Judd Winick's part. I did find myself a bit put off by the idea that Oliver's injuries look to vanish during this battle. Still, I guess the scene where we see Oliver practising through the pain, and the blood loss we witness during this exchange is a sign that Judd Winick isn't going to ignore the problem ou |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #30 |
Sep 16, 2003 |
The surprise on the last page served to temper my disappointment that Green Arrow was cheated out of his opportunity to come up with a way of containing that army of the rampaging creatures, as the final chapter now has the required impact that one would hope to find in such a story. I certainly have to give the book credit for not avoiding the idea that there are moments when Oliver can be his own worst enemy, as there's a wonderful little exchange where Connor comes right out and asks why does Oliver continue to make those huge missteps when it comes to his relationships with others. Drakon also remains a very effective villain, as this issue he does something that is sure to get him on Oliver's bad side, though I guess ramming arrows through both his hands in a previous issue was probably enough to secure this position. Still, this issue offers up a surprisingly effective ending that is sure to give the final chapter a wonderful sense of urgency, as I can't imagine Oliver will be an |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #31 |
Oct 22, 2003 |
While Oliver spends the issue racing across town, the real excitement is taking place between Connor and the ever deadly Drakon, and in a rather unusual move we see the battle is fought and won before Oliver can make his dramatic arrival. Now on one hand this does make Oliver little more than a bystander in his own book, and frankly it would been nice to see Oliver get the opportunity to redeem himself after his rather humbling defeat during the first encounter. However the battle itself is highly entertaining, as Judd Winick clearly understand the idea that allowing the villain to look like he stands a very good chance of winning while casting the hero into the role of the underdog is exactly the right combination one needs to deliver an exciting battle. There's also some real excitement to be found in the scene where Drakon manages to get his hand on Mia, and while I'm seen this maneuver used before in various action movies, I was still caught by surprise when Connor let that arrow f |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #33 |
Dec 25, 2003 |
A very entertaining done-in-one story that manages to take a fairly simple gag of a plot and spin it into a fairly solid little adventure. Now there are moments where the plot is clearly not taking itself all that seriously, and there's almost a sitcom feel to this issue as we follow our cast through a string of funny moments. In fact Oliver's visit to the JLA watchtower feels like it should be accompanied by a laugh track, and in a couple cases a rim-shot to punctuated a couple of the lamer gags. Still, for the most part I found this issue to be a very amusing diversion, and considering it's following on the heels of a fairly serious-minded arc by Judd Winick this visit to Oliver's Silver Age roots was a welcome change. I was a bit annoyed that the book was in such a rush to remove this goofy item from the book before the final page arrived, as frankly I wanted to see it stick around as a reminder to Oliver and readers that he wasn't always the serious-minded vigilante he is in today' |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #35 |
Feb 15, 2004 |
The issue is so enjoyable that I'd recommend it to readers looking for a clash between two characters whose sensibilities perfectly clash. I mean Oliver has always been a character who is easily annoyed, and the Riddler is a villain whose entire gimmick is designed to annoyed the hero. With this in mind one has to enjoy the growing sense of annoyance that we see building up in Green Arrow, and this results in a truly hilarious exchange between Oliver and Batman. The final pages of this issue manage to up the stakes quite nicely, as the book reveals the Riddler has gotten his hands on something that instantly forces Oliver to consider the character to be a deadly serious threat. Now I found the conversation between Oliver and Mia to be a little too sitcomish, and geared toward treating the situation as a source of amusement, which I feel does the dramatic tension of this scene a disservice, but I guess I'll simply have to adjust to the fact that Judd Winick feels more comfortable delive |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #40 |
Jul 19, 2004 |
First off I have to say that that's a great looking cover, as it's while Marvel offers up a steady string of generic poster shots, DC has rediscovered the novel idea that covers should be used to sell the story one gets inside. As for the interior art Phil Hester turns in a pretty solid display of emotion, as Dinah lays into Oliver, and his inability to express any objection to her reasons is nicely reflected on his face. The closing sequence where the big, bad villain shows his competitors that he means business makes for a powerful series of visuals, with the panel where he rips the man's arm off being a pretty unsettling image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #41 |
Aug 17, 2004 |
Phil Hester keeps on churning out the issues without any sign of slowing down, and in a marketplace where many artists have to take a couple issues off after completing an arc, Phil Hester's commitment to this title is truly commendable. It also doesn't hurt that his tenure on this title has helped to create a visual tone, as the art has a wonderfully moody feel, that helps to sell the more unsettling elements of the issue, such as the big attack that kills the rival mob bosses. The big sequence that has Green Arrow in a frantic battle to stay alive is also well presented, with the final page being a great image to carry us into the next issue. I also rather enjoyed the simple, but highly engaging design element of this issue's cover. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Arrow (2001) #42 |
Sep 11, 2004 |
First off I have to give Marcos Martin turns in a great cover image that perfectly captures the intensity of the book's main bit of action. As for the action inside the book, Phil Hester turns is a solid effort, as we're introduced to Green Arrow's dire situation with a great pull in shot, and the art also manages to clearly present Oliver's new gimmick. There's also a powerful bit of action where we see Oliver uses a pair of arrows to take out a pair of thugs, and the arrival of Mia is well presented, even if her costume is a bit generic. However, given it's supposed to be a home-made effort that was thrown together, at least it looks functional. The explosive finish to the issue is also well presented, as the scene where we see the man throw himself at the car while loaded with explosives is a decidedly unsettling image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Lantern (1990) #163 |
May 9, 2003 |
Some of the book is a too obvious at times. So much so, that I found myself wishing the book rated the intellect of its readers a little higher, as Amon Sur is clearly being set up as the true villain of this arc, and it's going to be a little difficult to even pretend to be surprised, thanks to this issues' rather hard to miss sign posts. Still, this issue was a very entertaining display of Judd Winick's humorous dialogue skills, as the interaction between Oliver & Kyle alone makes this issue worth reading. The issue also opens with a fairly exciting action sequence, as the book takes full advantage of the idea that Oliver is far from being the most powerful hero in the DCU, but he's certainly one of the more tenacious fighters when he's backed into a corner. In the end this chapter was able to overcome the weak issues that preceded it, and most importantly it left me wanting more when it ended, which is a remarkable turnaround for what had been a very tepid crossover. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Lantern (1990) #166 |
Jul 9, 2003 |
I really didn't expect to enjoy this issue as much as I did, but I have to say that as I made my way through this issue I grew more & more impressed by how well Benjamin Raab managed to build up the tension, and by the time the final pages of this issue rolled around I have to say I was fully invested in the material. The book is a very solid example of how keeping it simple can actually be quite effective, as the villains are nicely defined, and the basic threat isn't overly complex. Now there is some room for a couple of plot twists, as I'm not sure I fully trust the group that Kyle allied himself with, but the introduction of the real villain in the final pages would seem to draw the focus away from them, and over to a more tangible threat. A very exciting issue, and I highly recommend it for any one looking for a good, old fashioned space adventure where the stakes are set at a ridiculously high level. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Lantern: Rebirth #1 |
Oct 31, 2004 |
Ethan Van Sciver is a wonderful artist, and while the considerable level of detail that he puts on the page always leaves me concerned about his ability to meet the deadlines, its also worth noting that hes never really attached himself to a monthly title after he left Impulse, so perhaps hes fully aware that hes a better fit for mini-series and one-shots. I certainly welcome his presence on this mini-series, as he brings a highly polished style, and he does a wonderful job capturing the sheer visual impact of several moments in this issue, from the splashy opening arrival of Kyle Rayner, to the horrific sequence where we see Guys body begin to reject its alien elements. Whats even more impressive is that he manages to make the goofy visual that is Hector Hammond into something decidedly sinister, and the art also does a great job on the scene where John tells Batman that enough is enough. The scene where Hals attempt to enjoy the baseball game is disrupted also made for a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Lantern: Rebirth #2 |
Nov 28, 2004 |
While part of my general excitement involves seeing Guy Gardner with a power ring and back in his old costume, I have to say what really got me excited when I got a look at this one page spread was the expression on Guys face, as Ethan van Sciver perfectly captures the arrogant personality that I want to see Guy sporting. The rest of the issue isnt too shabby either, as Ethan van Sciver brings a level of detail to the page that is truly impressive, and he does a fantastic job when it comes to conveying the sheer power level that the power rings provide, with the panel where John Stewart slams the J.L.A. with a blast of power being a great big impact moment. The final pages of the issue are also quite impressive, as Kilowog makes a powerful entrance, and the last page makes for a memorable image to carry us into the next issue. The symbolism of this issues cover is also worth a mention, as its a very powerful display that perfectly captures the magnitude of Hals villainous behav |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Green Lantern: Rebirth #3 |
Dec 31, 2004 |
Ethan Van Sciver's work has always impressed me, as he offers up one of the most detail intensive styles this side of Byran Hitch, and it does seem like he's found a good method of displaying his wares, as rather than hitch his wagon to a monthly title, instead he jumps from one project to the next, and in turn he manages to deftly avoid the pitfall of missed shipping dates. Now his work in this issue is called upon to deliver some lengthy bits of exposition, as Geoff Johns covers quite a bit of ground in his bid to clear Hal Jordan's name, but the art is more than equal to the task, from the cosmic spectacle of the Parallax entity, to the scene where the Hal Jordan's decent into villainy is revisited. The art also manages to capture the surreal nature of the battle between the Spectre and Parallax entities for Hal Jordan's soul, with the final panel of this battle being particularly effective visual. The final page reveal is also a memorable piece of art, as how can one not want to re |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Grimjack: Killer Instinct #1 |
Feb 22, 2005 |
To be honest, I really haven't seen enough of Tim Truman's work to form much of an opinion on it, but I will say he delivers some fine work on this issue, as the level of detail is note worthy, as is the simple fact that he looks to have a pretty firm grasp on how to deliver a visually exciting story that is remarkably easy to follow. The art also nicely manages to update Grimjack's look into the present day, as now of the costume designs feel like they're carry overs from the 1980s, and some of them are really quite engaging. There's also some nice work on the action sequences, as how can one not wince at the panel where Grimjack shows his displeasure toward his boss? And there's also a couple of truly unsettling images as Grimjack's squad is torn apart by the Wraiths. I also have to give special credit to the book's colorist, Lovern Kindzierski, who gives the art a nice painted quality. The art really looks quite sharp. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Grimjack: Killer Instinct #2 |
Mar 8, 2005 |
Tim Truman is a wonderful artist and his work on this book acts as a lovely showcase for his work, as Grimjack races around a wide variety of different locations in his bid to escape the Wraiths. From the delightfully dirty looking confines of Methane Alley to the scene where we get our first look at the perfectly named Romeroville and its undead inhabitants, the art does a lovely job of jumping from one local to the next. I also enjoyed seeing one dimension shifting out of phase and another one coming in to take its place. The training sequence in the second half of the book is also well presented, as the art nicely conveys that Grimjack and his opponent don't believe in pulling their punches. I also have to give the art full marks for managing to make Grimjack's 1980s look work in the present day, as frankly this is the only time where a beret actually looks somewhat cool. However, I do believe I'll be able to hold off the impulse to run out and buy one for myself. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Grimjack: Killer Instinct #3 |
Apr 12, 2005 |
Timothy Truman continues to deliver a wonderfully realized environment for this story to take place in, as how can one not love the grim and gritty nature of the city? He manages to shift gears with the simple turn of a page, as the minute we enter the vampire nightclub, the horror movie element kicks full force. In fact, the sequence where the club owner prepares to feast upon a potential victim has a wonderful sense of energy to it that Grimjack's actions are almost an unwelcome intrusion. The art also wonderfully conveys the idea that Grimjack is not an unstoppable fighting force, as the art doesn't shy away from the panels where it's all too clear that our battle weary is getting his head handed to him. The big panel where Grimjack manages to win his battle against the hulking Lamprey entity was also a lovely piece of art, as it perfectly sells the inhuman quality of his attacker. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Grimjack: Killer Instinct #4 |
May 26, 2005 |
Timothy Truman deserves a lion's share of the credit for the success of the ninja mimes, as not only are these killers quite unsettling visually, but the art also captures the gimmick, as I loved that panel where Grimjack's bullets were bouncing off the invisible wall. There's also a pretty nice sequence where the vampire club owner discovers that Grimjack has been busy upstairs, as the panel where she storms up the stairwell sells the idea that Grimjack had best be making tracks. The art also does some nice work on the facial expressions when the character visits Munden's Bar as there's a cute little moment where Jo reacts to the arrival of her ex-husband, and I also enjoyed Grimjack's reaction shot to when Jo declares she's married. I also enjoyed the battle in the final pages, as Grimjack has to step in to rescue Jo from a gang of gangster demons. The cover visual also nicely reflects the action inside, as the ninja mimes are captured in all their unsettling glory. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Grimjack: Killer Instinct #5 |
Jul 5, 2005 |
Timothy Truman turns in another fine issue, with Grimjack's sorry state being particularly well displayed in this issue. The sequence where the dead tired character returns to his apartment to get ready for the upcoming battle proves to be a solid visual sequence of a hero preparing for a battle, in that the initial shot of the character reminds readers that Grimjack's outward appearance isn't a true reflection of the character's physical state. The action is also extremely well presented from Grimjacks battle with the killosaurs, to the chaos of the final pages as our hero races the ticking clock while wading through a legion of vampire attackers. The level of detail on the page also can't help but impress, as the various zombies, killosaurs, and vampires that come after Grimjack in this issue look like they've stepped out of a first-rate production. The impact of this issue's final page is also extremely well done, as the expression that is reflected in Grimjack's eyes perfectly |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Grimjack: Killer Instinct #6 |
Aug 18, 2005 |
The Timothy Truman cover for this issue is a fantastic piece of art, as that's a gorgeous backdrop, and Grimjack has never looked better. The interior art of this issue is pretty much one extended action sequence, and Timothy Truman is right at home in this environment, as the blood and gore splashes its way across the panels. Plus, if Conan fans needed any proof that they should start getting excited over Timothy Truman's upcoming work on that character, they only need to look at Grimjack's sword swinging action in this issue. There is also a very impressive level of detail on the page, from the horribly blistered face that Jo is sporting after Grimjack breaks out the holy water, to the cold effectiveness of that final page shot of Grimjack when he decides to accept his new lot in life. There is also a nice sense of urgency to the panel where the vampire discovers the man hiding behind the bar, and panel that follows is a great visual moment. Our first look at the transformed Jo |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
H-E-R-O #20 |
Oct 6, 2004 |
Dale Eaglesham deserves full credit for the sheer impact of the scene where we see what remains of the Captain Chaos crew, as a careful study of these panels acts as a truly unsettling display of violence, and it acts as powerful evidence that this arc's primary villain is seriously disturbed. The art also manages to nicely capture the sheer delight that Finch draws from his use of the device, as his look of greedy anticipation as he moves toward the device is a great visual, as is the opening shot of the costumed persona that he adopts. The art also does some solid work on the big fight sequence, as Wayne's use of a fork in his attack upon the villain was a wince inducing moment. The art also manages to deliver a powerful final page visual, as there's little doubt that Matt Allen is going into this fight royally ticked off. Also while the cover isn't exactly reflective of their encounter inside the book, I have to say I loved the cover image, and the dialogue balloon made me smile. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
H-E-R-O #21 |
Oct 28, 2004 |
Normally I don't go out of my way to comment on a cover that I didn't care much for, but I have to say this issue's cover had a crudely rendered appearance that I found a bit odd, but even worse the image is guilty of spoiling the big surprise of this issue's cliff-hanger moment. As for the interior art Dale Eaglesham continues to deliver some solid work on this series, from the visual impact of the credit page, to the scene where Reed returns to the motel to discover the remains of Wayne. The art also does an effective job capturing the emotions of the characters, with Matt's unthinking rage on full display in the opening pages of this issue, as is the anguish of Reed as he comes to realize he's losing this fight. The visual impact of the final page is also nicely done even if the cover did manage to spoil the surprise factor it might've had. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
H-E-R-O #22 |
Nov 29, 2004 |
Dale Eaglesham turns in a solid effort on this final issue, as it's an action heavy affair and he more that meets the visual demands of the material. From the opening credit page shot where Robby is burying the villain's head in the side of the building, to the aftermath shot of the battle, the art does a wonderful job of capturing the sheer impact of the material. Now the scene where Robby has one of his fingers burned off wasn't presented as clearly as I would've liked to see, and the helicopter rescue could've been more dramatic visually, but for the most part the art managed to hold up it's end when it came to keeping the excitement level high. The art also manages to nicely sell the idea that the villain has mental control over Allen, as the man's sudden eruption of violence against his daughter was a truly unexpected development, but the art nicely details why Allen changed from a loving father, to a crazed loon. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #23 |
Aug 20, 2002 |
I'm a big fan of the Martian Manhunter, so I imagine I found this issue far more enjoyable than a reader who only has a passing familiarity with the character. Still, while the issue doesn't feature much Harley Quinn action for her fans to enjoy, the story did a nice job building up her return, as while it's not exactly surprising the learn the second presence was Harley, the issue does a solid job of detailing the steps that J'Onn makes to uncover this fact. The idea that Harley lacks a body to call home is also a rather novel situation for the character to overcome, as the only other character that I believe is faced with a similar problem is everyone's favorite deceased circus acrobat, Deadman. It should be interesting to see how Karl Kesel resolves this situation before his departure, and having the Martian Manhunter on hand is certainty a welcome touch. My only problem with the story is that it makes certain elements more complex than they really needed to be (e.g. the side-plot i |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #24 |
Sep 18, 2002 |
A fun issue the makes good use of its guest-heroes, as J'Onn gets to endure the full wrath of Harley Quinn, as she has fun with her new found ability to jump from body to body. We also get a couple surprise guest-stars for the big finish to this latest adventure, as Karl Kesel gets Harley a new body before he leaves the book. The issue also nicely captures the idea that Harley would have a blast body hopping, as we see it allows her to directly involve herself in the love life of another, and in typical Harley fashion her help is more harmful than helpful, though she's blissfully unaware of this fact. Now I did find myself wishing that Karl Kesel had another couple of issues to play with the idea that Harley didn't have herself a body to call home, as this issue nicely showed that the idea had legs, and this adventure only scratched the surface. Still next issue does look rather promising, as Mr. J is set to finally put in an appearance. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #31 |
Apr 24, 2003 |
Following on the heels of a story arc that I found to be unfocused & too dependent on some rather shaky plot devices, I was pleasantly surprised by this issue, as not only is it a solid done-in-one affair, but it also holds up fairly well as a clearly detailed bit of action. Now the humor is still sorely missed, and there are times where I feel the book gets a little too graphic in it's violence, but for the most part I found this issue to be a highly enjoyable bit of crime-fiction. I also like the basic premise of this issue as it borrows its plot from one of my favorite film noir flicks (the original D.O.A.), and it offers up a climax that is equal parts thrilling & comedic, as one almost expects the Three Stooges to join in on the fun. The idea that Harley is so dependent on a chemical she can only obtain from Poison Ivy is also an interesting Achilles heel for the character to be saddled with. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #33 |
Jun 17, 2003 |
A fairly enjoyable adventure, as Andy Lieberman seems to be growing more confident in how he delivers the story to the reader, as while the opening half of the book is a bit difficult to follow, once the information does start coming in, it's worth going back over the opening half to see how well it all tied together. I also like the fact that this plot is able to pull Harley in with the simple lure of money, as there's something rather appealing about the idea that our lead character is allowed to engage in criminal activity. The story moves along at a brisk pace, so that one is never allowed to become bored, and there's also a couple nice plot twists, as we learn the rather unconventional reason for why this person is being hunted, and the last page delivers an unexpected surprise that should make the next chapter quite interesting. There's also some fun moments of interaction in this issue, as I consider myself a bit of a film buff, and as such I've always been rather fond when exch |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #34 |
Jul 14, 2003 |
I have to say that I'm rather warming up to this book's new hard-boiled approach, as when it first hit the book I have to admit I was annoyed that the humor, and lighthearted escapades had been cast aside. However, while the original story was a bit of a puzzler that left me unimpressed, this current arc is a very entertaining bit of action, that is nicely combined with some fairly amusing character moments. I love the way this book plays up the idea that Harley is a pitiful parent figure to this little girl, as she has trouble providing even the most basic elements of guardianship, such as the fact that one must feed a child. I also enjoyed the street wise child who is in some ways more suited to this current situation than Harley, and the fact that Harley finds herself having to constantly tell herself & the child that all she's looking for from this situation is the $500,000 reward she'll get for delivering the child to the big, bad villains. There's also several cute moments, like |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Harry Johnson #1 |
Oct 3, 2004 |
I was a big fan of Craig Rousseau's work on "Impulse", and his work has become even more polished during his time away from the titles that I make a habit of picking up, as there's a fair number of gags that are dependant on the art to sell the humour, and Craig Rousseau is more than up to the task. I mean the art is almost too deliberate in it's attempts to focus our attention on the more humorous elements, but this is in keeping with the nature of the gags, as one could hardly accuse this book of trying to keep a straight face. The art also deserves credit for its facial expressions, as how can one not love Harry Johnson's leering glances as his questions his prospective client, or his less than heroic display when he learns there's something on his back. The art also has some fun with the design elements of the second trap filled chamber, as one has to smile at the idea that some considerate soul decided the put up a number of signs to guide one through the experience. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawaiian Dick: The Last Resort #1 |
Sep 1, 2004 |
I'm a little concerned by the statement on the text page that Steve Griffin isn't going to be providing the pencil and ink art for the rest of the miniseries, as the visual look is a vital element of this series and I'm concerned that the change in artists might impact the story. However, this isn't a problem yet, and since Steve Griffin provides the full art on this issue I have to say I have no complaints to make regarding this issue, as it's a powerful display of high impact storytelling, and the art does a wonderful job of capturing the unique local that story plays out within. I mean how can one not love the opening sequence where Byrd picks up his new wheels, or the cute follow scene where Kahami is given a scare by Mo. The scene where Byrd is helped by his supernatural visitor also does a good job of capturing the ethereal quality of the sequence. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawaiian Dick: The Last Resort #2 |
Nov 11, 2004 |
The art on this issue has softer appearance than the previous chapters, but since most of the action in this issue takes place during the day time, I can't really take issue with the fact that the art is devoid of the heavy shadowing, that gave the previous issues a harsh, film noir quality. I will say that the art does manage to deliver the story is a clear, easy to follow manner, and it also has a good eye when it comes to delivering the action, from the scene where Bryd is flung into the pool, to the nice horror movie vibe as we see Stew discovers what has been making noise in the darkened woods. His panicked run through the woods is also a great bit of art, and the final page development made for a powerful cliff-hanger moment. I also love the cover design elements of this series, as they do a wonderful job of capturing the little moments that play out in the issue, without spoiling them. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkeye (2003) #1 |
Oct 30, 2003 |
I so wanted this opening issue to be a grand slam, knock it clear out of the park debut, as I truly want this book to survive in today's ever fickle marketplace. There are several moments in this issue that I found quite engaging, and the hero on the road premise looks somewhat promising. Fabian Nicieza does seem to have a firm grasp on the character of Hawkeye, as we see he's delightfully crude in his dealings with others, and seems perfectly at home in this rather seedy environment. The issue also offers up a fairly clever display of his talents as we see he uses a spoon and a hair-band to take down a bar room full of people. However, the issue also has a rather annoying tendency to abruptly exit on scene and enter in the middle of another, which I found rather disruptive to the flow of the story itself, though perhaps this is the feeling that Fabian Nicieza is trying to convey, as there are certain benefits to having the readers constantly rushing to catch up to the story. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkeye (2003) #2 |
Nov 27, 2003 |
A fairly entertaining issue that benefits from the simple fact that I'm a big fan of Hawkeye and his rather flippant approach to being a hero, and if nothing else this series has perfectly captured Hawkeye's personality. Now I find the plot is getting a little too complex for it's own good as Hawkeye's investigation seems to only be producing more questions rather than answers, but it hasn't reached the point where the plot is incomprehensible, and Fabian Nicieza has come up with a rather clever method of bringing all the information together, which does make the plot far easier to follow. The action is also a lot of fun, and while I'm looking forward to the return of the costume & more importantly his trick arrows, I have to give Fabian Nicieza credit for coming up with a fun dominos falling approach, where something Hawkeye does triggers a series of accidents that do his work for him. The flashback material giving us a look at Clint's childhood is also quite solid, and it has me tryi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkeye (2003) #4 |
Feb 1, 2004 |
I complained in an earlier review that Fabian Nicieza was offering up a situation that was too complicated, and I'd like to take this opportunity to take back that complaint, as while he's offered up a plot that's more complex than we normally see, he's also done a very impressive job of clearly laying out the plot, thanks in large part to the amusing plot recaps that are provided by the hot tub gossip gang. The issue also does a pretty solid job of lining all its pieces on the board, so by the end of the issue it's clearly understood what all the characters are looking to accomplish, and while I still feel Hawkeye's role in this story is poorly motivated, I'll concede that this argument could be made about many stories. Still, I hope the next arc offers up a situation that does a better job of establishing why Hawkeye would take such a vested interest in the plot. Still, Fabian Nicieza does a belated job of establishing this reason, as it would look bad for him to walk away now, given |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkeye (2003) #5 |
Mar 17, 2004 |
While I can see I've focused a little too much of my attention of Hawkeye's uncanny mastery of the positioning of the sun in the sky, I will say that if I ignore this section of the issue, this is a pretty entertaining reading experience. I mean there is a certain disposable quality to the killers that Hawkeye spends the issue knocking out of the trees but the final page sets up an exciting moment, that would seem to suggest Hawkeye is going to be in for one heck of a fight in the final chapter of this opening arc. I also have to say I rather enjoy the fact that this issue brings the trick arrows into play, as while his DC counterpart has distanced himself from his trick arrows, I would hate to see Hawkeye shift to plain, old arrows, as his trick arrows are one of the main reasons why I think the character is qualified to play with the big boys in the Avengers. There's also a couple cute little moments, as I rather enjoyed the fact that Hawkeye was annoyed when his partners didn't reco |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkeye (2003) #7 |
May 6, 2004 |
Hawkeye is pulled into yet another mystery, and once again he learns there is more to the situation than meets the eye, as his murder victim starts to gain elements that make him less sympathetic than the kindhearted family man that Hawkeye starts the issue believing his to be. Of course the big hook of this story would be the debate about the idea of redemption, as both Hawkeye and his mystery guest/murderer were seen as villains when they first arrived on the scene, and both were given the opportunity to show themselves to be heroes, which in turn drove Hawkeye's later involvement in the Thunderbolts. However, this issue offers up a murder victim who appears to be responsible of criminal actions that earned him the title of the Butcher of Shir Khan, and while he made a new life for himself in America and looks to be a loving father and devoted husband, the question of whether he can escape his past makes for a wonderfully compelling standoff moment. It also brings up the question of |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkeye (2003) #8 |
Jun 18, 2004 |
He turns in his regular fine effort on this issue, as Hawkeye's various trick shots are clearly presented, and Black Widow appears as the deadly, largely unseen creature that she needs to be as she moves in and out of the shadows, while Hawkeye works to uncover the truth. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkman (2002) #6 |
Aug 14, 2002 |
The best issue of Green Arrow I have ever read! Now sure this is Hawkman's book and I should be a bit annoyed that Hawkman takes a back-seat to his guest-star. In fact, this issue almost thumbs it's nose at Hawkman as after he makes his impressive arrival, our mighty hero is the very definition of useless. Still, while dyed in the wool Hawkman fans might be a bit annoyed by this issue, I found it to be a wonderfully entertaining bout between two highly skilled archers, and Green Arrow fans would be doing themselves a disservice if they didn't add this issue to their collections. The issue also follows up on the fine work that James Robinson delivered over on his much missed "Starman" series, as the Spider comes across as a very capable, and highly dangerous threat, that I'm eager to see again. We also get a very nice, if somewhat brief exchange between Hawkman & Green Arrow that nicely conveys the animosity that exists between the two. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkman (2002) #14 |
Apr 13, 2003 |
This issue earns it's high rating thanks in large part to the Gentleman Ghost, as he proves to be a very interesting character, who reminds me a bit of the Shade. He has a nice pretense of civility about him, so one can't help but look upon Hawkman as an uncouth clod when he's interacting with the Gentleman Ghost, but the book also takes the time to remind us that he is very much a villain, as he instigates an attack that leaves a woman dead, before moving on the outright murder of a man. The idea that Hawkman was responsible for his death, as well as his inability to leave this world is also nicely done, as it provides a fairly solid motivation for his continued actions against the Hawks, while at the same time it also would seem the suggest that any one Hawkman actively murders will come back to haunt him. As for the material involving the Hawks, I did find Hawkgirl's sudden decision to drop her murderous urges was a bit poorly handled, as this is not the type of attitude change that |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkman (2002) #26 |
Apr 4, 2004 |
I didn't care much for the idea that Hawkman was battling vampires in this issue but I have to give Josh Siegal credit for his delivery of a pretty enjoyable adventure that manages to touch all the bases of what I consider to be a solid story, which becomes even more impressive when on considers this is a fill-in issue. I mean there's some enjoyable character moments from Hawkman's emotionally charged encounter with his former friend, to the equally impressive exchange that he has with Hawkgirl on the final page. I also rather enjoyed the way that the book jumped back and forth, as it takes a bit of skill to tell the story like this in a clear, understandable manner, and this issue is a shining example of how to do it right. Hawkman also manages to defeat the vampires in a rather unexpected manner that I must confess I didn't understand until it was explained, but after it was I was quite impressed by the amount of thought that went into this plot development, as it neatly ties into Ha |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkman (2002) #27 |
May 6, 2004 |
This book is a lot of fun for readers like myself who have grown up on a steady diet of 1940 detective dramas, as this issue has a grand old time playing within the confines of the genre, and paying homage to a number of plot devices that are a regular part of these stories. I mean one has to love the way that Hawkman's past life barrels his way through the mystery, pushing aside all the various underlings and unexpected plot twists that he encounters. We also get a pretty effective main villain and this in turn allow Ed Brubaker to inject elements of the more fantastic variety, and the final moments of our hero and his lady love are nice mix of sweetness and tragedy. The story also has some nice historical touches like the idea that his ever loyal partner is preparing to head off to join the war effort, and in a clever touch we learn the identity of this man, and this revelation makes for a fun twist that nicely sets this adventure up as the inspiration for the classic Dashiell Hammet |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkman (2002) #28 |
May 28, 2004 |
As for the art Ryan Sook's work reminds me a bit of Tim Sale, whose work I'm a big fan of, and by the same token I really enjoyed this issue's visuals, with the car stopping mace hit being a wonderful piece of art, as was the disturbing bit of imagery that carries us into the next issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hawkman (2002) #32 |
Sep 21, 2004 |
While the story has a decidedly Silver Age feel to it, the modern style of the art helps to bring this story into the present day, as the more chilling aspects of the story add a real sense of urgency to the issue. From the gruesome discovery of the body with its internal organs removed, to the sinister vibe of the operating theatre as the aliens prepare to experiment on Hawkman, the art manages to give a serious edge to the material. The art also does a solid job with its big impact moments from the establishing shot of the massive underground complex that was uncovered, to the big climax as our heroes are trying to out race the explosive attack that the Atom set off. There's also some nice work on the action sequences, with the panels where the Atom makes use of Hawkman's mace being a particularly effective visual. Plus there's is just something inherently cool about the shot where the Atom is clinging to a speeding electron. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hero Squared #1 |
Aug 18, 2005 |
Joe Abraham has moments where his art looks a little rough around the edges, but for the most part he impressively captures the little visual moments. It's a little throwaway visual moment, but I loved the way that Stephie is seated on the couch on the credit page, or the little stretching exercise that she does when she gets up. The same holds true for Milo who is forever in his sullen pose, with his hands in his pockets, and I loved the little monkey man stretch move that he's making out his front door as he says goodbye to Stephie. The art even has the video game playing pose down, and while it's sounds like I'm making such a big deal about such minor details, the simple fact that these elements are there for me to comment on tells me more about Joe Abraham's artistic ability than any of the splashy, big impact images that he also presents in this issue. Give me an artist who knows how to pose his characters when they're not really doing anything important, and I'll show you a v |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
House Of M #1 |
Jun 9, 2005 |
Olivier Coipel turns in a lovely bit of work on this issue, from the sheer anguish of Wanda during the opening scene as Professor Xavier works to pull her out of the false world that she's created, to the equally powerful moment of realization of this issue's final panel. I also rather enjoyed the reveal shot of the gathered Avengers, as if one studies the double-page shot it's clear Olivier Coipel put some real thought into the personalities of the characters, from the fact that Luke Cage is sitting with his chair spun around, to the placement of Professor Xavier at the very centre of the gathering. Quicksilver's first appearance is impressive, and the panel where he's on his knees by her bed amazingly captures the character's anguish. The White Queen's cold summation is also nicely done by the art, as she is contrasted by Doctor Strange's expressions which clearly reflect his failure. There's also a nice establishing shot of Genosha, which deftly establishes that this place is sti |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
House Of M #2 |
Jul 5, 2005 |
I'm not quite sold on the cover to this issue. While I recognize that it's trying to sell that idea that Logan is not part of this bright and shiny new world, I can't help but feel this idea could have been presented in a more visually dramatic manner. Still, the interior art does a lovely job when it comes to selling the readers this new world (from the quiet reveal of the opening pages, to the big splashy visual that closes the issue) and serves to give readers a good look at the sheer scope of the task that Wolverine is faced with. There's also a solid bit of action in the middle of the issue, that presents Warbird's new role with a visually exciting bit of action. There's also a number of little touches that add to the issue, from the plaque in front of the memorial that Remy slammed into, to the establishing shot of the students that make up Kitty's class. The issue also offers up a great Colossus moment in an amazing looking sequence. Wolverine's dream sequence also made a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
House Of M #4 |
Aug 11, 2005 |
First off I have to say that while I wish the covers offered up a little more variety when it come to the colours as the overpowering influence of a single color does give them a washed out appearance, that robs them of the initial impact. However, I will say that I loved the idea of excitement of this image sells, as one look at this cover and I had to read this comic. Now the scene that this cover represents inside the issue doesn't really materialize inside, but there is a nice little bit of off panel violence where we see Hawkeye removes the tracking device from Wolverine's neck in a decidedly brutal fashion. The arrival of the Sentinels is also an impressive bit of action as is the follow-up scene where we see Cloak gets to save the day. I also have to say that while it's a little throw away moment, the panel where we see the young girl balks as Wolverine's suggestion that she get ready to save the world is the moment that actually sold me on this aspect of the story, as there's a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
House Of M #5 |
Aug 23, 2005 |
Olivier Coipel is turning out his best work yet, and he couldn't have picked a better project to bring his A-game to the table, as it's easily his highest profile project. Part of the credit should go to the highly polished inks of Tim Townsend, as he brings out the details on the page. The book opens with a wonderfully surreal sequence as Emma and Layla take a literal tour inside the young girl's head. The artists sell the big impact scene where Peter Parker is woken up as, in addition to a lovely double-page shot that offers up a quick tour of the character's thirty plus years of adventures, the follow-up page where images of Gwen's death intrudes upon his happy new life add some emotional weight. There are a wealth of little details, from Logan spending the issue running around in his blood spattered shirt, to Luke Cage's disgusted expression when the Toad uses his tongue to ensnare him. The final page reveal is handled to near perfection, and we are left with the sense that Magneto |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Hulk / Wolverine: Six Hours #1 |
Jan 16, 2003 |
While Bruce Jones could've done a better job of arranging the pieces on the board, so that the material didn't feel quite so contrived in its setup, I can't deny the fact that by the end of this issue I found myself fully invested in the story, and eager for the next chapter's arrival. The Hulk & Wolverine always make for an interesting pairing, and while I suspect the child's plight will place their regular throw down on the back burner, I fully expect the problem to be more difficult that one would imagine it being. This opening chapter does a pretty solid job of developing a sense that there is a very real time limit in play, with the last page making it clear that the young boy has very little time left, so with the Hulk & Wolverine acting as his rescuers, one has to be a little concern about their ability to recognize they don't have time to engage in their regular hostilities. It also doesn't hurt that Scott Kolins is on hand to provide the art. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Human Defense Corps #1 |
May 22, 2003 |
An interesting concept that Ty Templeton manages to execute to near perfection, as the Human Defense Corps looks like it has the legs to become a regular series. The idea of a group of soldiers who act as the safety net that deals with invaders that manage to slip past the various heroes that populate the DCU is an interesting premise, and while this opening issue only really develops a single character, I fully expect that by the end Ty Templeton will have fleshed out the cast, and as long as the threats are able to deliver a sense of excitement, I can easily see my self growing to really enjoy this book. This book takes a nice look down the ladder, to examine the role of what Star Trek fans would recognize as the "red shirts", and the disposable quality of these characters does allow Ty Templeton a little more freedom in how he deals with the readers, as by the end of this issue our main character has been developed enough that I'll be concerned about his surviving the upcoming missi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Human Torch #9 |
Jan 28, 2004 |
Not exactly the most action packed of issues, but Karl Kesel does a pretty good job of setting the readers up for a fairly clever misdirection as Johnny is taken down after he mistakenly believed the hideous troll man was the villain of this story, and not the stunning beauty that he managed to woe over to his side with his irresistible charm and good looks. I must confess I was somewhat surprised by this turn of events, as I simply believed the two were working together, and as such when Johnny was confronted by the two on the size-shifting platform I was thrown for a bit of a loop when both of their true natures were revealed. Still one does have to notice that the issue was clearly set up to have us readers believing the worst about the old man, as in the early going he's all but carrying a sign that states "I'm evil". I was also nicely surprised to see that Johnny wasn't able to find any people who were all that upset with their new situation, and one also has to wonder how Johnny |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Identity Crisis #1 |
Jun 16, 2004 |
However the largest impact visual in this issue is the big reveal as we learn once and for all who was killed in this opening chapter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Identity Crisis #2 |
Jul 18, 2004 |
Rags Morales deserves every opportunity to show off his skills as an artist on this high-profile project, and he's put this platform to good use as this miniseries features some of his best work yet, as he offers up a small army of characters, and he's more than up to the task of capturing the moments of emotional turmoil, as the scene that delivers Doctor Light's attack is truly unsettling. I also rather enjoyed his take on Captain Boomerang as he looks exactly like the boorish half-wit that I came to love in the pages of "Suicide Squad". I also enjoyed the one page spread where Doctor Light stands confident behind the protection that his bodyguard provides, as one shot visually conveys a wealth of information. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Identity Crisis #3 |
Aug 15, 2004 |
Rags Morales is putting on exactly the visual showcase that he needed to, as this is clearly the highest profile project that he's ever worked on, as this issue allows him to show off his ability to clearly render what could've been a highly chaotic battle, as it was a battle that involved a large number of characters, but all the actions that take place are easy to follow. The big impact shots are also worth a mention, as the opening attack on the Flash sends a very powerful message that this is going to be a savage battle, and Green Arrow's final attack nicely underscores this idea. The impact of the last scene is also quite powerful as that final page is visually upsetting, without being overly graphic. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #43 |
Jul 29, 2002 |
While I'm sure this issue probably read better if one is familiar with the poem that the villain keeps alluding to over the course of the issue, there's still quite a bit to enjoy in this issue, including an unintentional moment of dark humor where we see Officer Sally rescues Banner by accidentally shooting him in the head. It's moments like this that I find myself wishing that Bruce Jones allowed the Hulk to actually speak, as I'd have loved to get the dumb Hulk's reaction to the idea that this is the second time that he's been brought into being after Banner got himself shot in the head. Also while Agent Pratt's death was suppose to be a shocking finish to the arc I simply couldn't get the image of Yaphet Kotto's hilarious death scene from the Bond film "Live and Let Die" out of my mind. As you probably can tell I actually managed to turn this fairly serious-minded affair into a collection of silly ideas, but I still found the book quite enjoyable, so it earns itself a recommendatio |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #46 |
Oct 21, 2002 |
Another issue of where the Hulk doesn't show up, but Bruce Jones continues to offer up a very convincing case that Banner's struggles are far more engaging. Now I do think that he overplays the nightmarish appearances by the murdered woman, but the how & why of her murder certainly has my utmost attention. This issue also brings Agent Pratt back into the picture, and the character is a lot more engaging this time out, as he's not obsessing over Coleridge's Albatross, but rather he's in fine form as he torments the delirious Banner (and us readers) with vague, half-form answers, and also proves to be quite the trigger happy little psychopath. Now I'll admit there are times when the material can be a little too cloudy, and while I'm sure Bruce Jones will address all the lingering questions, there are moments in this issue where it feels like the ground is a little too uncertain. I mean, instead of answers we seem to be getting more questions, and thus far very little in the way of resolu |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #49 |
Jan 16, 2003 |
As seems to be the case on this title, this issue manages to create the illusion that it's resolving its conflicts, and to a certain extent it actually does manage to do away with Agent Pratt. However, the overriding threat that is the Secret Conspiracy continues to remain largely hidden in the shadows, and just when you think you have a grasp on what they are looking to achieve, Bruce Jones throws in a completely new element that leaves you with even more questions. This issue does offer up something that should make Hulk fans sit up and take notice, as this issue offers up an extended visit by the character, and what's more he actually talks, so we get to see what personality Bruce Jones appears to have chosen for the character. Still, while this book continues to be a highly entertaining exercise in how to build suspense, next month's more traditional event is a welcome sight, as we'll actually get a plot that presumably will be resolved at the end of the arc. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #50 |
Feb 22, 2003 |
I must confess I am getting a bit antsy when it comes to getting answers about what exactly the Secret Conspiracy is, and why they are expending such an enormous amount of effort into getting their hands on the Hulk's blood. I also have some fairly serious reservations about how the Secret Conspiracy looks to have orchestrated the meeting between Banner & the Abomination's wife, as I don't buy the idea that such a meeting wouldn't require a tremendous amount of intervention, and even then the entire scenario still requires the reader to freely accept an idea that is highly implausible. Still, the simple truth of the matter is that this issue does create a fairly solid reason for why the Abomination would want to tear into the Hulk, and while this issue manages to deliver a double-sized issue, where the Hulk & the Abomination don't have their much ballyhooed face to face meeting, it does do a pretty solid job of laying the groundwork. Now all we need is a bit of explanatory material to |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #51 |
Mar 20, 2003 |
Another solid issue, though I must concede that I'm starting to get a bit tired of this book's unwillingness to offer up any real insight into why this group is pursuing the Hulk. Yes, we know they want a blood sample from the Hulk, but given the sheer amount of resources they look to have at their disposal, on does have to wonder why they are employing such elaborate plans. I mean this issue Nadia is able to render Banner unconscious, but no effort is made to take advantage of this seemingly ideal opportunity to take him into custody. Instead they appear to be hinging their hopes upon the Abomination being able to take down the Hulk, and they are using Nadia as a means of egging the Abomination on. Now this book is a great display of mood & atmosphere, and the book is always able to keep the intrigue level quite high, but it would be nice to see the Secret Conspiracy goals outlined a bit more, as right now they are a little to evasive an enemy to really grab my attention. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #52 |
Apr 22, 2003 |
A enjoyable issue that offers up a fairly interesting revelation on the final page. However, eighteen issues into his run on this book and Bruce Jones is still adding new elements to the underlying mystery, while on the other side of the equation we've received very little in the way of answers. Now speaking as an X-Files fan, who like many, became rather disillusioned with the series when it didn't seem to have satisfying resolutions for the mysteries it had slowly developed, I have to say I'm a little concerned by this book's similar writing style. I'm not saying that the book has to start providing answers, but there comes a point where one starts to wonder if Bruce Jones is simply adding more layers to the mystery to keep us from noticing that we haven't really received any concrete answers. Still this comic is one of the best on the stands when it comes to developing a sense that we are building toward something big, and this issue continues to keep one guessing where the story is |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #53 |
May 5, 2003 |
After spending the first three issues slowly building a sense of doom & gloom, this chapter finally takes the lid off the box, and unleashes the Abomination. Now the Hulk doesn't find his way into the book until the final page, so this issue is still setting up the big show, but if nothing else the book manages to really play up the idea that the Abomination is just as powerful, if not more so than the Hulk, and his capacity for destruction is unmatched. Now, yes the Hulk can rip apart a city with the best of them, but the sheer enjoyment that the Abomination looks to draw from his destruction is what makes these moments work. The book also offers up a fairly nice revelation that Nadia is looking for revenge upon her husband, and the scene where she delivers what she believes will be the last words he ever hears, really sells the idea of how much she hates him. Banner also gets a wonderful quiet moment, as he prepares to walk into what he knows is a trap. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #62 |
Oct 12, 2003 |
It's been a while since I would use the word exciting to describe an issue of the Hulk, and lately Bruce Jones has had this book building it's suspense in a rather slow fashion, and worst of all when the big moment did arrive the climax tended to be a rather hurried affair that was largely dependent of the villain the Hulk was fighting making some colossal blunder that essentially handed the victory to the Hulk. However, this issue is a very exciting read, as watching Mr. Blue and Nadia trying to stay one step ahead of the ever advancing Krill swarm has a nice horror movie vibe to it, with the Krill making for a fairly formidable looking threat. The secondary plots involving Bruce, as well as Doc Samson & Sandra are also quite solid, with Banner's little exchange with the highway patrol officer being a wonderfully ominous little moment. However, the real treat for Hulk fans in this issue occurs in the final pages, as not only does the Hulk make a very impressive arrival, but the last p |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #67 |
Feb 16, 2004 |
No Bruce Banner in this issue, which is sure to irk some fans, but for the most part this is an enjoyable reading experience, as there's some fairly intense action to be found as Nadia is given a good scare by the nicely deformed Banner clone, and manages to stumble her way into the middle of a pack of hungry wolves (in the middle of the desert no less). There's also some interesting dramatic tension in the book's second plot that involves Doc Samson coming up with a possible cure for Betty's inoperable cancer, and wouldn't you know it, his plan just happens to mirror the aims of the Secret Conspiracy. Now having Betty essentially reject Doc Samson's plan was an unexpected twist, but the final moments of this sequence make it pretty clear that Doc Samson is not one to be refused when he's decided to save your life. In the end the absence of Banner is a bit of a concern, but the supporting players are involved in a couple plots that I found engaging, so I'm willing to accept Banner bein |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #75 |
Aug 17, 2004 |
I haven't been keeping track of who was supposed to be taking over as the new artist in the aftermath of Mike Deodato Jr.'s departure, but I'd be delighted if Darick Robertson was the new regular artist, as he a fantastic artist, and as he shows on this issue, he's got a firm grasp on his delivery of the big impact moments that are essential to this series. For example that double page spread of the Hulk's rampage through the city was a fantastic visual introduction to the character, and there's an equally impressive shot of the Hulk later in the issue as he slams into a squad car. I also have to say that I rather enjoyed the cover visual, as the Hulk has an almost photo-realistic feel to him. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #77 |
Jan 20, 2005 |
Lee Weeks is my personal favourite artist who has never really found himself a monthly title to call home, and as such I'm delighted to discover that he looks to be the artist on Peter David's run, as in addition to being a highly capable artist, his style is perfectly suited to the material. I mean the Hulk is a character that requires an artist who is able to balance the large scale action, such as this issue's battle with the giant squid, with the more personal character moments, such as the unsettling flashback moment where we see a young Banner holding a conversation with the Hulk. There's also a great visual introduction scene to open this issue, as how can one not be impressed with the opening double-page shot of the Hulk, and the final page surprise is a great final image to carry us into the next issue, though I must confess there was a brief moment of confusion, until I noticed that Banner hadn't left his position on the ground. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #78 |
Feb 17, 2005 |
Lee Weeks is a welcome sight on this book as he brings a sense of clarity to the story that makes it quite easy to get caught up in the sheer spectacle of the action. I mean there's quite a bit going on these pages, as there's a number of abrupt flashback moments, and a couple of plot developments take place largely off panel that the art manages to insert clearly into the story without any sense of confusion. The art also manages to have a grand old time delivering the large scale action of the clash between the two Hulks as how can one's inner fanboy not do a little happy dance when the real Hulk delivers the classic hand clap attack, or draw equally giddy pleasure from the panel where the real Hulk delivers the double fisted smash. In the end the art does exactly what the story needs it to; it offers up a visually exciting show that deftly manages to balance the large scale action with the intrigue of the quieter moments. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #79 |
Mar 21, 2005 |
It's a little disappointing to learn on the letters page that Lee Weeks's run on this title is only going to last until the end of this arc, as I had convinced myself that we finally got Lee Weeks attached to a monthly title, and it's a shame to learn this isn't the case. This issue is a perfect example of why readers should be writing Marvel about getting more work lined up for Lee Weeks, as all the proof one needs is the battle between the Hulk and Fin Fang Foom. From the amusing display where the Hulk reacts to Fin Fang Foom's blast of fire, to the sheer spectacle of the panel where the Hulk keeps himself from becoming a late night snack, this is pure visual excitement. There's also a fantastic visual sequence where the Hulk sends the giant creature to its death in the heart of a volcano. Also while it's a little detail, I was quite impressed by how effectively the art managed to sell the surprise that this issue offers up in its final panel. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #80 |
Apr 15, 2005 |
Lee Weeks continues to impress, and while this may be an active choice on his part, I do have to openly wonder why he hasn't found his way on to a monthly title, and based on his performance on this arc, I'd love it if his run on the Hulk was extended as he's doing a fantastic job capturing the duel nature of our book's lead. I mean the main reason why the flashback material are proving to be so successful is due to the art's ability to capture the decidedly evil intent of the Hulk, persona, as how can one not love the Hulk's expression when he reveals the surprise that he's put in the school basement. The art also manages to deliver a couple images that are sure to leave readers visually sunned, as the panel where Wolverine charges Banner is a truly frightening shot of the character, and the big impact shot where Banner discovers his theory was wrong is a jaw-dropper. I also loved the panel where the Hulk brushed off Wolverine's frenzied attack, and the arrival of the surprise villain |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #82 |
Jun 9, 2005 |
Jae Lee is a wonderfully unique artist in an industry that is full of far too many artists who offer up styles that bear a striking resemblance to another hot artist. In fact, one of the most refreshing things about Jae Lee's work is that one can instantly tell it's his work, and while his work is a bit limited when it comes to the type of story that it can tell, it's a perfect match for this issue's ghost story, as the foggy night-time setting that are the streets of London are perfectly captured by the art. I also love Jae Lee's take on the Hulk as he looks like a big, brutish thug, and how can one not love the unsettling quality of the transformation scenes? The opening change is particularly impressive, as the sheer rage in those eyes is utterly amazing. There's also a nice encounter scene where the Hulk confronts a potential suspect, as how can one not love the Hulk's face as he struggles to remember what one blink means? The cover visual to this issue is also an amazing piec |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #85 |
Aug 23, 2005 |
Andy Brase deserves much praise for his covers, as they are detailed affairs, and I hope he sticks around after this book emerges from the House of M, as I'd love to see what he does when he has the full cover space to play with. As for interior art, the book gets off to a cute opening visual as the Hulk deals with mind numbing bureaucracy, and he also gets a nice scene later on when Banner transforms as he plunges toward the ground far below. The one page shot where the full scope of the underground lab is revealed is good, as is the Hulk's expression as he shrugs off the barrage of gunfire from the army that has surrounded him. The only quibble that I have about the art is there are times when Jorge Lucas' inks are a little on the heavy side, and this detaches the characters from the backgrounds, with the final action sequence being the most noticeable example of this problem. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Incredible Hulk: The End #1 |
Jul 8, 2002 |
This book is sure to find its way into the collection of the Hulk fans who were around during the height of Peter David's run on the "Incredible Hulk", and I can't imagine many of them being disappointed by this one-shot, as it's a powerful story that demonstrates why Peter David should be considered the consummate Hulk writer. This one-shot offers up a fairly disheartening look at Bruce Banner's relationship with the beast inside him, as we see that they've almost become hated enemies who can never confront each other directly. Now the general theme is quite similar to the recent "Banner" miniseries, as we see the Hulk actively working to keep Banner from ending their lives, but this time Banner's suicidal tendencies stem more from his being weary of life on a dead planet, then from a crushing sense of guilt. In the end the story is a rather depressing look at a possible ending to the Hulk saga, but it's also a welcome return visit by one of the best creative teams the Hulk ever had. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Iron Man (1998) #71 |
Aug 19, 2003 |
A very busy issue as there's a wealth of ideas at play in these pages, and for the most part Robin Laws manages to keep things interesting. Now from an entertainment standpoint Tony's battle with his possessed armor should been extended, as while the solution makes perfect sense, it's hard to develop a sense of danger when the solution presents itself on the very first page, and the crisis is resolved one page later. However, the new armor that arrives to replace the suit that Tony destroyed features one of the cooler gimmicks I've ever seen a writer introduce in this book, and while the story has this feature disabled a bit too easily, I do hope that the technology isn't a one time deal, as it's a pretty solid gimmick, that I'd like to see incorporated into future armor designs. The cliffhanger is a bit low key though as the book hasn't really established why Tony getting infected is such a dire event, though presumably next issue will offer up this explanation. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Iron Man (1998) #76 |
Jan 28, 2004 |
The question/answer session worked far better than I had expected it to as John Jackson Miller keeps the questions quite valid, and Tony's answers are nicely in keeping with the character's established personality. The attacks that are made during this questioning session are also quite solid, as they are logically sound, and it's clear that John Jackson Miller has done his homework in order to unearth the stumbling blocks that these people would address. The situation with the power hungry Sonny Burch has also reached to point where one can't help but be highly intrigued, as while Sonny Burch is a bit of a cardboard villain whose desire to push forward in spite of the concerns being brought forward is sure to lead to his downfall, the simple fact of the matter is that there's a great reveal in this issue where we discover this problem is far larger than even Tony believes it to be. This issue is a bit of a concern due to its lack of armored action, but the final page does take the plo |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Iron Man (1998) #78 |
Mar 17, 2004 |
Cut out the one page salute and I'd be willing to call this the best issue of Iron Man since the book was relauched, but with the scene the book comes across as congratulating itself for delivering such a powerful bit of action. I'd also like to mention that I'm a bit disappointed that John Jackson Miller seems to be rather conventional when it comes to showing Iron Man's armor in action as it can do more that fly and fire energy blasts. If nothing else I was disappointed that we didn't get a display of physical strength that comes with his physically grabbing a missile and sending it off course, or ever better ripping it in two. Still, the aerial battle this issue offers up is a highly enjoyable bit of action, and John Jackson Miller deserves kudos for offering up such an entertaining climax to his first arc. Plus, Iron Man gets to do a memorable Hulk impression as he brings a jumbo jet to a halt. As for the developments that play out in the final pages I'm a bit undecided on this cha |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA #69 |
Aug 22, 2002 |
I'm not going to say that this issue lived up to all my expectations, as several of my favorites that I had convinced myself I saw on the silhouetted version of the cover ended up being someone else. Still it's great to see Green Arrow, the Atom & Firestorm back in the JLA, and Major Disaster, Hawkgirl & Nightwing are all welcome additions. As for Jason Blood & Faith, I must admit I know so little about the former that he's in pretty much the same boat as the latter, in that they both have to convince me that they're good characters. In the end Joe Kelly & company did a fairly good job of preserving the lineup of this new JLA, and the end product is certainly a diverse mix of personalities that should make for very interesting reading. Joe Kelly also manages to inject his regular allotment of humor into the material, as one does have to smile at Captain Marvel's final line, and I love that Batman had foreseen that Green Arrow would be shooting off his mouth when the group had assembled |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA #71 |
Sep 21, 2002 |
Given the big seven (plus Plastic Man) have been the mainstays of this title for the better part of the previous seventy issues, this injection of new blood has done wonders when it comes to generating a sense of excitement, as we now have new character relationships to examine, and new personalties to react to the situations that Joe Kelly introduces. We have Firestorm's sense of wonder at being in the big leagues, Nightwing's struggle to keep control of the team while trying to avoid becoming the control freak that Bruce was, and of course we have Oliver Queen, who continues to be his charming self. The situation that Joe Kelly has come up with is also pretty interesting, as we see the planet's water is been magically drawn away, and when the team casts a look in the direction of where the water is being drawn to, they uncover a very unsettling message. In the end present day half of this story is infinitely more interesting that the half set in the past. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA #76 |
Dec 30, 2002 |
This is a pretty solid transition issue, as Joe Kelly pares down his expanded lineup to a more manageable number, and delivers a couple nice surprises. The members that make their way off the team are given pretty solid reasons for doing so, and the new additions should add a nice breath of fresh air to a lineup that could certainly use it. I also like the idea that Joe Kelly takes the time to show us that the JLA have been emotionally scarred by their latest adventure, with the Flash getting himself a particularly powerful little moment, and Superman having an all too rare flash of anger. As for the art, Lewis La Rosa has a gritty style that works quite well on the scenes where Plastic Man is pulling his shattered mind & body back together, but it doesn't lend itself to the more humorous moments, such as the opening pages where we see Plastic Man's Silver Age inspired dream sequence. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA #87 |
Oct 2, 2003 |
A fairly enjoyable issue that manages to clearly spell out how J'Onn went from a trusted teammate into a truly terrifying evil creature that delights in performing sadistic acts of torture, and plans on destroying the entire planet. Now being a fan of J'Onn I do hope that he's put back to normal when this arc wraps up, but for now I'm rather enjoying this rather impressive display of J'Onn unleashed, and frankly it a lot of fun to see the JLA up against a villain who is able to make such quick work of this normally highly formidable fighting force. I'm also rather looking forward to see what contribution Plastic Man can make to the fight, as Batman seems to be convinced that Plastic Man is the answer, and the hurdle that he runs up against in this issue caught my attention. There's also some fairly interesting comments made by J'Onn, as he's doing more than simply ranting and raving like an evil villain, but rather some of the comments that he makes seem to hint at underlying frustrati |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA #88 |
Oct 12, 2003 |
A pretty exciting issue in that it offers up a villain who is not only evil incarnate, but we also have the added bonus that this villain was once a trusted friend and ally, which means that even if they manage to set things right, one has to imagine that his teammates will no longer look at J'Onn in the same way ever again. The last page cliffhanger is also shocking enough that I can't imagine the "he wasn't in his right mind" excuse is going to wash, as conceivably the entire population of a city has been killed, while thousands more are now suffering from an incurable, incredibly painful death. Now I'm not sure I'd be overly supportive if the aftermath of this story had J'Onn locked away in a cell for the rest of his life, or sent into exile, but I can't deny when it comes to pure excitement, this arc has certainly delivered. I also have to give Joe Kelly credit for the work he does on Plastic Man in this issue, as while I don't really buy into the idea that Plastic Man would last a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA #111 |
Feb 17, 2005 |
Ron Garney's art has never quite grabbed my full attention, and while his work on the past couple of issues has looked pretty sharp, this issue marked a bit of a step backwards; it regained the rough edged quality that has kept me from embracing his work. It's also worth noting that this issue calls for the art to deliver several big impact moments as the JLA clash with the Crime Syndicate, and frankly I felt Ron Garney's work missed several opportunities at delivering more dramatic images; instead of taking us right into the action, he pulls away and delivers a less exciting shot. I mean the Flash's escape from the Power Ring's bubble is one such example, but there's also a surprising ineffective scene where the Crime Syndicate fall victim to an attack from a guest hero, that never really captured the intensity of this attack. Still, I did enjoy the panel where Superman is used as a human projectile, and the art nicely captures the looks of anticipation as the Crime Syndicate disco |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA #116 |
Jul 29, 2005 |
Chris Batista's work is a little too clean cut to sell the darker elements of the story, as I got the sense that Felix Faust was supposed to be a frightening presence when he emerged from the smoke holding that black cat, but the scene felt a little too bright and colourful. The same held true for the scene where we saw the Matter Master getting his revenge upon Hawkman, though I will concede that the panel where Catwoman falls victim to Faust's blade was helped by the look of delight that was etched on his face. In fact Chris Batista proves to be a masterful artist when it comes to capturing that look of pure evil, as the final page of this issue is a wonderful looking piece that couldn't help but leave me eagerly awaiting the next issue. The art also deserves full marks for it's work on the issue's big impact moment, as we see Batman lashes out at Hawkman, with a punch that truly jumps off the page, though I have to say when I compare the two images Rags Morales version of this scene |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA Classified #3 |
Feb 8, 2005 |
There are moments in the issue where I feel Ed McGuinness could've done a better job of laying out the action, as Batman's escape from the spit is far too abrupt, and one is left to wonder how exactly Batman defeated Grodd, though this latter confusion is also the fault of the abrupt scene shifts that the writing employs. Still, the art does an amazing job when it comes to the delivery of the big impact moments, from the opening sequence where the Flash and Green Lantern find themselves in a bad way, to the scene where Aquaman proves that he can bring more to the table than his ability to command sea life. There's also a lovely visual sequence where we see J'Onn reassemble his shattered body, and I loved the sequence where J'Onn's dive bomb attack makes use of the panel layout. The final page also does a wonderful job of conveying the Ultramarine's new status quo. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA Classified #4 |
Mar 3, 2005 |
Kevin Maguire further cements his position in my top five favourite artist list, as there is no one who comes close to his ability to sell the humour of a scene simply using the faces of the characters. At one point in this issue there's a twelve panel sequence that features Blue Beetle and Booster Gold discussing their new costumes that is comedy gold thanks almost entirely to the facial expressions that these two characters are making. The issue also gets a second kick at the can with the equally humorous display of Fire reacting to L-Ron's new-found obnoxious attitude over the phone. The art also manages to deftly capture the highly caffinated state of Mary Marvel, and the scene where Max and Sue register that their neighbour is named Dick Hertz is a perfect display of how the art can even make a lame joke funny. Plus, the reaction shots on the next to last page, do a perfect job of selling the classic final page image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA Classified #5 |
Apr 5, 2005 |
Kevin Maguire is an artistic genius when it comes to the delivery of the facial expressions of the characters, as there's no one even close to matching his ability to sell the humour with a simple shot of a character's face. How can one not love Guy's expression when L-Ron tries to insult him, or his face when he gooses Mary Marvel? In fact, pretty much every panel that features Guy left me smiling. Even when he's not on panel Guy is able to make an impact, as how can one not love Billy Batson's face when he learns Guy is living right next door? The panel that features Booster as he prepares to answer Blue Beetle's question about his marriage was also a hilarious image, as was the panel where Booster is having his conversation with Power Girl. However, my favourite sequence in the issue would have to be the series of panels where Guy mends fences with Mary Marvel, as the emotions of all four characters are perfectly captured by the art. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA Classified #6 |
May 3, 2005 |
Simply put Kevin Maguire has really shown how invaluable he is to the Blue and Gold JLA with his work on these miniseries. Truth be told, before these miniseries came along, I had given the lion's share of the credit over to the writing. However, the art is largely responsible for the biggest laughs in this issue, as how can one not love the expression on Power Girl's face when Guy enters the scene, or the sheer visual hilarity of the eight panels where Blue Beetle questions Booster about how they managed to end up in the lowest level of Hell? I also loved the series of panels where Mary Marvel tries to power up, and Guy's expression when he makes it clear that he's done being knocked around by Power Girl as it does a lovely job of capturing the sheer cockiness and bravado that's made me a lifelong fan of the character. The last panel of the issue was also a very cute visual, as the entire creative team of the title put in an appearance alongside a cooler than heck surprise. The c |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA Classified #8 |
Jun 23, 2005 |
If you want to see what Kevin Maguire brings to this book you only have to open this book to it's final page, as we see Sue Dibny and Maxwell Lord debating what to do about the mystic artifact that teleports people to Hell, as the entire comedic momentum of this sequence rests upon the facial expressions of these two, and Max's face after he questions Sue's devotion to Ralph stands up my personal favourite visual moment of the issue. As for the rest of the issue, how can one not love a book that opens with a giant rampaging G'Nort, and the cover image can't help but make one smile, as Guy's expression is priceless. The sequence where we see a character trying to decided whether to kill Fire is also extremely well presented by the art, as their transformation into a cold-blooded killer is very nicely done, and it acts as a perfect visual contrast to everything that we know about this character. I'd be a little more depressed about this arc ending if I didn't know that he was following G |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA Classified #9 |
Jul 14, 2005 |
Kevin Maguire turns in his usual clinic on how to deliver a very entertaining story using only the faces of the characters. In fact, he's so good at it that I wish he was teaching a class that all comic book artists were required to take if they wanted to work in the industry. Far too many artists are trying to get by with only a half dozen facial expressions, while Kevin Maguire demonstrates that there are literally thousands that they could be using. Then again, I guess his mastery of facial expressions and body language is what has me eagerly picking up any and every project that he works on so I guess it's to his advantage that he's a bit of a rarity when it comes to comic book art. Still when I get a look at Mary Marvel's reaction to the discovery of giant head lice, or the series of panels where Booster figures out that Fire is trying to bluff their way past a problem, I can't help but wish that more artists were able to convey such a wide range of emotion from their characte |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JLA/Avengers #2 |
Oct 27, 2003 |
This is an issue that is going to appeal to longtime fans far more than readers who have just come aboard, and it also helps if one has a fairly solid grasp of the histories of both teams involve in this crossover, as Kurt Busiek isn't shying away from digging pretty deep into the lineup of both groups. Now this expanded focus does result in a rather crowded issue in which even the main event battles have to struggle for space, but in a project like this there is something to be said for this quantity over quality approach, as I'm sure there's at least half a dozen moment in this issue that will leave every fan happy. I mean how can one not love the idea of Darkseid getting his hands on the Infinity Gauntlet, or Photon's highly effective attack upon Green Lantern. There's also the Vision's discovery that the Red Tornado is more than just a simple artificial construct, and the rivalry between Quicksilver and the Flash made for a fine little exchange. All in all, this is a highly engagin |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #39 |
Aug 27, 2002 |
A highly entertaining standalone issue, that turns it's attentions on Power Girl who was in need of such an introduction, as while she was a member of Infinity Inc. (the farm league version of the J.S.A.), she's been out of circulation for the past five years. Plus, while I'm familiar with the character from her time in Justice League Europe, this issue acted as a nice reminder of why I grew to like the character. This issue nicely plays up the idea that Power Girl is a strong personality, who speaks her mind, while also keeping the sense of humor that keeps her from coming across as too forceful, as often happened during the latter half of her time in the Justice League. The issue also creates a fun opponent for Power Girl to square off against, as while his abilities make him little more than garden variety super-powered thug, his obsession with Power Girl makes Lucius Funk (aka. Da' Bomb) into a delightfully silly creation. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #40 |
Sep 24, 2002 |
I can't say I cared much for the way this issue ended, as I've never been a fan of the Grinch style endings, where a villain discovers that they have a heart, and that they can't follow through of the evil act that they had planned on committing. Now I realize that the story wanted to focus on the tension of the situation, and it does a very nice job of it in this issue, but I wish that they had come up with an ending that didn't require the villain to back down. Still, I did like the focus on Doctor Mid-Nite & Captain Marvel, as they are two of my favorites in this current lineup, and both characters get a strong showing in this issue. On the other hand the issue could've done a better job of explaining the villain's power, and why Captain Marvel couldn't have pulled his punch, as I seriously doubt Captain Marvel stormed into that classroom intending to use murderous force. I mean sure knocking the villain out would've also have knocked the kid out, but given the guy had threaten to k |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #41 |
Oct 22, 2002 |
First off I must confess I'm a sucker for time travel stories, and in the DCU one of the most interesting locals for a time-traveling hero to visit is the Golden Age, as thanks largely to the work of writers like James Robinson & Roger Stern it's always a blast to see the elder heroes of the DCU in their prime. Plus, thanks to Crisis, time travel is really the only way to accomplish this. Now I must confess what I know about the Golden Age hero who shows up on the final page is decidedly limited, but the meeting between this hero & his present day incarnation should still be quite entertaining. As for the twenty pages that preceded the final two that I've wasted most of this column discussing, I'll admit I didn't care much for how Hourman's future preview ability was used to place the J.S.A. into the action, but when the action erupts it's hard to get all that worked up over how they got to the show, when the show proves to be this entertaining. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #43 |
Dec 25, 2002 |
A time traveling story that has itself a nice, almost epic feel, as we see the three time-lost JSAers have decided to aid the people of this era in their fight against the invading forces of Vandal Savage. Now given the idea that changes in the past can severely impact the future in the DCU, I am somewhat surprised that Mr. Terrific is so gung-ho about involving himself directly into this upcoming battle, but I'll concede that this wouldn't be an exciting issue if these character were forced to sit on their hands, and watch history play out. The issue also has some fun with a couple of plot elements, as Hawkgirl's meeting with her past self was a rather clever plot twist, and Captain Marvel's dealings with Black Adam allow us to see another side of both characters. There's also a nice mystery regarding Vandal Savage's elemental henchman with his possible connection to the modern day hero Metamorpho, and Vandal Savage is always an interesting villain when he's in full blown world conqu |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #46 |
Mar 20, 2003 |
Big league action that is very entertaining because it's one of those rare battles where our heroes are getting their heads handed to them, and one is left wondering if all of the characters who enter this battle will walk away from it. It also doesn't hurt that the book spreads the attention around, as we get a pretty clear indication of what everyone is doing during the battle, and this is actually quite impressive considering the there's well over a dozen different heroes active in this battle. The battle also offers up a couple moments where one can't help but be impressed by the sheer severity of the attack that has been delivered, as Alan Scott has his heart ripped clean out of his chest, while Power Girl has an entire building dropped on her. The book also introduces a couple interesting villains into the mix, as Obsidian is one of the few examples of a successful transformation of a hero into a full-fledged baddie, while Ecilpso is such an odd character, that I'm always happy t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #47 |
Apr 24, 2003 |
An exciting issue that delivers two very impressive solo efforts, as Jay Garrick gets a chance to show off his speed & vast wealth of combat experience, while Power Girl gets an opportunity to show she can play with the big boys when it comes to laying down a serious beating on a villain. Both of these sequences are top notch entertainment, and when you throw in a nice little preview of the future courtesy of Hourman's future vision, plus an interesting moment where the Star-Spangled Kid learns Captain Marvel is a really a teenager, one can't help but feel most JSA fans will walk away quite pleased with this issue. On the other hand I do feel there's one too many plots being bandied about in these pages, and I'm a bit concerned that this book has too many frying pans on the fire. I mean there's such a thing as having too much of a good thing, and this issue is coming pretty close to crossing the line, with nearly half-a-dozen plots vying for attention. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #53 |
Oct 24, 2003 |
A fairly exciting issue, as the Crimson Avenger makes for a pretty formidable threat, and I certainly hope to see her again. Now Power Girl fans might be a little concerned that their character isn't bulletproof in this issue, and Wildcat doesn't exactly put on the most impressive of showings as the only ability that really makes an appearance in this issue is his ability to return from the dead. However, the scene where Kara manages to catch a bullet and send it back at the Crimson Avenger's way was a solid little display, and given those bullets were tearing into her pretty good, this issue also gives us a good look at her ability to absorb a great deal of punishment and remain in the game. Plus. while I found his explanation was a bit dodgy I did enjoy the idea that Wildcat wasn't innocent of the crime that the Crimson Avenger was accusing him of, and I have to say it was rather refreshing to see a hero admit to some decidedly questionable behavior. This issue also offers up an inte |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #54 |
Nov 23, 2003 |
This issue is a fun meeting of DC's two team supremes, and while there are moments where the book gets a little too cute in its bid to produce a laugh, for the most part the character interaction is a genuine treat. Plus, any fan of DC continuity is in for a real treat as there's a wealth of little moments that are sure to inspire many fond memories of times past, with Liberty Belle putting in an all too rare appearance, and Hawkman & Green Arrow going at it just like in the good old days. There are also some fun new traditions like the establishment of a genuine friendship between Batman and Mr. Terrific, or the tension between Doctor Midnite and Black Canary (though I must say Dinah comes across rather poorly during this sequence). There's also a cute little scene where Stargirl objects to being seated at the kid's table, and making her objections known to Captain Marvel, and the inevitable arrival of the super-villains was rather amusing. Plus, it's just good to see today's writers |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #55 |
Dec 17, 2003 |
I work for a company that does most of its business during the Christmas season, so personally the Christmas season for myself means long hours down in the shop, and by the time Christmas arrives I'm simply happy to get back to normal hours. Now I can get into the Christmas spirit as it's great to get together with the family, but I don't feel like this is something that can be effectively captured by a comic, and most times the writers try to sell the Christmas spirit by turning up the good feelings, while planting their stories on top of the proven Christmas staples, so we get their version of the Grinch, the Christmas Carol or It's a Wonderful Life. Now Geoff Johns manages to avoid most of these pitfalls, and he makes good use of the family aspect that exists between the elder members of the JSA to nicely convey the Christmas spirit. The big surprise involving the guest-hero who is brought into the JSA fold is also nicely handled, and the scene where she learns she can come out of h |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #56 |
Jan 12, 2004 |
An entire issue essentially handed over to the villains, with nary a single member of the present day JSA to be seen. On one hand this does feel a bit excessive, and to a certain extent there are scenes in this issue that could have been trimmed down a bit. However for the most part this issue does a pretty fair job of introducing us to Black Adam's group, and giving us a pretty good heads up on how far gone several of its former heroes are down the path of villainy. There's also a fairly interesting notion that these characters don't really see themselves as villains, and while Brainwave is a clear cut villain, the rest of the team are given moments where you can see a glimmer of something better beneath the surface, with Atom Smasher being the most notable fence-sitter up until the scene where he's forced to decide which side he's going to commit himself to. In the end I suspect the following chapters will benefit from this extra attention that was given to this group, and the scene |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #57 |
Jan 28, 2004 |
I guess the main appeal of this arc is that the group that the JSA are squaring off against are largely former teammates, and as such the fact that they are fighting can be seen as a failure by the team to address the concerns of its members. It also doesn't hurt that one is able to understand to some degree the frustration that drove these characters to their current position, as there are moments when it does seem like the justice system doesn't really work, and it would be especially frustrating when one considers that the prisons in the DCU might as well be cardboard boxes for all their ability to keep the villains locked away inside them. In fact it's reached the point where writers don't even bother to explain how the Joker managed to get back out on the streets after he was locked away a couple of months back. In any event, while I was a bit disappointed by how little resistance there was to Hawkman's little power trip by the JSA, I did enjoy the action, as it's in full gear onc |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #61 |
May 17, 2004 |
The story also manages to play with the notion that Jay Garrick was the physical body that the Spirit King used to kill Mr. Terrific, and I have to confess I had rather forgotten about this element of this murder, and it's nice to see to see Geoff Johns has made Jay's guilt such a key part of the story, and the potential horror of a repeat performance makes for a fantastic cliff-hanger moment. As for the art, It's great to see Tom Mandrake's art again, and Don Kramer turns in an impressive effort, as he unleashes an army of rotting corpses upon the readers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #65 |
Sep 11, 2004 |
Don Kramer hasn't really impressed me since he took over as the book's regular artist, as while his work has been solid enough there were elements to it that didn't quite sit right, with the stiff posing of the characters in some panels being the most notable flaw. However, this issue he blew me away with his work, as the art is called upon to convey the ticking clock urgency as Doctor Mid-Nite races to save Rick's life, and the art does a fantastic job conveying the good doctor's cool, clam and collected nature, which is nicely contrasted by Rex's expressions of anguish. There's also a nice bit of action in this issue as the JSA battle Solomon Grundy, and this kicks off with a fantastic double page shot that takes the readers right into the midst of the action, with the smoking trail that details the path that Jay Garrick took being a great little background visual touch. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #68 |
Dec 15, 2004 |
First off it's great to see always impressive Alex Ross providing the cover art for this issue, and my fingers are crossed that he's on board for the entire arc, as a five piece interlocking cover sounds like a fantastic idea. As for the interior art, Don Kramer continues to be a welcome presence on this title, as he has a great eye when it comes to the action sequences. I mean how can one not be blown away by the nightmarish quality of the sequence where Stargirl's family is attacked, as well as the raw emotions on display as she tears into their attackers. There's also a nice little display of emotion on the scene where Stargirl and Atom Smasher have their conversation, and this sequence ends with a great little moment where Hourman makes his position regarding Atom Smasher quite clear. In the end the art does a great job of telling the story, as it's action sequences are high energy affairs, and the quieter moments are equally impressive, as the art does a wonderful capturing the em |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #70 |
Feb 17, 2005 |
I also have to say I love it when an artist affords the readers the opportunity to guess at who the gathered silhouette figures are. It's truly fun trying to figure out who they could be, though the figure who does the talking is pretty easy to guess, while the midget behind him is sure to leave Starman readers curious. In any event, Don Kramer turns in a pretty impressive issue with a wealth of detail on the page, and the art surprisingly keeps the action easy to follow in spite of the sheer number of plots that are running through this issue. There's also a number of cool little visuals from the scene where the Atom prepares to go into action, to the scene where Walker Gabriel is removed from the time-stream. Plus, how can one not love the look of anticipation on Mr. Terrific's face on the final page, as he prepares to lay into the group that surrounds him? |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #71 |
Mar 17, 2005 |
While I'm a little disappointed that Alex Ross didn't provide the cover, Dave Gibbons turns in a pretty impressive effort that nicely captures the excitement that one can expect to find inside. As for the interior art, Don Kramer continues to give one good reason to be thankful that he looks to be this book's regular artist. He brings a wonderfully detailed style to the table, and he also has a great eye when it comes to delivering the action in a visually exciting manner. From the high energy of the scene where Mr. Terrific battles the KKK to Hourman's anguish as Degaton erases the happy moments from his past, the art is more than up to the task of selling this issue's key moments. I also loved the sense of delight on Ted Knight's face when he learns he'll help save the future, and I seriously doubt you'll find a JSA fan who is disappointed by this issue's big double-page shot of the assembled JSAs. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
JSA (1999) #74 |
Jun 9, 2005 |
Leonard Kirk returns to the JSA, and even if it's only for a short visit it's a very welcome surprise as frankly I wasn't all that fond of how his abrupt exit from the title was handled. Still crying foul over past misdeeds is hardly what I want to fill this section of the review with, as this issue is a marvellous example of what Leonard Kirk brings to a title. His characters are full of expression, and the action has a wonderful sense of urgency about it. How can one not be impressed by the double page shot where Atom Smasher comes to ground? And if the panel where Black Adam shatters the Spectre's head doesn't impress then you simply aren't a comic book fan. The same holds true for the reveal shot as the JSA arrive to do battle, and there's also a great moment of suspense where the Thunderbolt finds itself on the receiving end of the Spectre's wrath. Alex Ross on covers is also a welcome sight, as the JSA have never looked better that they do on these covers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Madrox (2004) #1 |
Sep 21, 2004 |
The photo-realistic style of the art certainly helps reinforce the idea that this book is a departure from the more comical vibe that I entered the book expecting to find. The art also does a fantastic job when it comes to the delivery of the key elements of the story, from the idea that the dying dupe is in a bad way, to the sheer joy on Jamie's face when he absorbs the dying dupe, and flashes back to his solitary childhood. The art also deserves credit for it's redesign of the secondary characters as the emergence of Rahne's wolf form made for a wonderfully creepy visual, and Guido's continual big, goofy smile perfectly captures the character's most endearing quality. The only quibble I would make with the art is that Jamie's power is never really clearly presented by the art, and given this is an important element of the story, this could present a problem for newer readers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Madrox (2004) #3 |
Nov 30, 2004 |
First off I have to say the cover image is a fun look at Multiple Man's powers, as it does a nice job of reflecting the idea that Jamie's dupes sport different personalities. As for the interior art the book opens with a great little sequence where we see Jamie has to figure out whether he wants to continue living as he's drowning at the bottom of a swimming pool. The art also does some nice work on the scene where Strong Guy lives up to his name, and the scene where he discovers the neighbour doesn't take kindly to being told to shut up made me smile. Jamie's escape attempt was also a fun display of his power, as we see how he's able to deal with a locked door, and one has to love his expression when he discovers the personality of his dupe. The scene where Jamie deals with one of the guard using a playing card was also a powerful piece of art, and the final page surprise was nicely handled as it's left up to the art to sell where this dupe has appeared in the book previously. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Madrox (2004) #4 |
Dec 23, 2004 |
First off I have to say I loved the cover that this issue offers up as it makes use of a pretty clever visual device to sell the idea of Jamie's dupes independence. As for the interior art, Pablo Raimondi turns in another impressive showing, as the issue opens with a great little sequence where Jamie is moving through a blazing inferno, and how can one not love how the scene ends with Jamie's eyes rolling up in his head, which makes it pretty clear he's not on the verge of calling up a legion of dupes to help him. The art also does some nice work selling the action elements of the issue from the scene where Jamie absorbs his evil dupe from across the room, to the delightfully bizarre sequence where Jamie uses his dupes o cushion his fall. The art also turns in a great little action sequence as we see Rahne does battle with the astral form of the cheating husband, and I have to say I love his decidedly feral take on the character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Madrox (2004) #5 |
Feb 3, 2005 |
While the cover looks a bit unfinished, I did enjoyed the theme of the image, even if it didn't really reflect the story we get inside. As for the interior art, I have to say Pablo Raimondi's work has become more impressive by the issue as he delivers a highly expressive style that also does a pretty fair job of conveying the action. From the visual comedy of the scene where we see a trapped Jamie reacts to the unmasking of the true villain before he quickly covers up his surprise, to the wonderfully disgusting sequence where the true villain sheds their skin and reveals their true form, the art does a wonderful job of delivering the story. There's also some nice work on the scene where the woman bursts into flames, and the scene where Jamie plays the stone cold killer was cleverly presented by the art, as there was a brief moment where it had me believing Jamie had actually done the dirty deed. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #3 |
Jun 16, 2004 |
There are also some fantastic looking explosions, and the big scene where the collection of vehicles are pulled together is a great looking shot. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #9 |
Dec 15, 2004 |
The art of Terry and Rachel Dodson isn't nearly as effective when it comes to the more unsettling elements of the story, as the barely contained anger that Peter feels toward Aunt May's kidnapper isn't nearly as effective as one would've hoped to see, and the sinister quality of the kidnapper as he makes it clear that Aunt May's life is entirely dependant on Peter being on his best behaviour fell a bit flat. However, the art does a very impressive job on the other sections of the issue, from a fantastic look at New York from street level on the credit page, to the last page sequence where we see our kidnapper discovers he's not alone in his secret headquarters. The art also does a pretty effective job on the opening sequence as Uncle Ben shares a moment with an upset Peter, and I also rather enjoyed the attention the detail when it comes to making Peter's bedroom look like one belonging to a science geek. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #4 |
Apr 23, 2004 |
This is easily the strongest issue of this series, and it also marks the first time that I've really taken note of the quality of the writing. I mean I still have some serious problems with the central idea at the core of this opening arc, as the book hasn't really dealt with some pressing concerns. However, this issue does offer up a great flashback moment where we see Reed and Tony Stark hold a conversation that neatly ties off the loose end of why the team didn't turn to the Avengers for help. I also have to say there's a wonderful exchange between Reed and the villain Hammerhead, who we learn is yet another victim of the money manager that fled with the team's fortune, and this is a lovely little exchange between two very different characters who find themselves in the same boat. There's also a powerful display of Reed's ability to solve a problem as he encounters a man who is perched on a ledge ready to jump to his death. This scene is a great little Reed Richard's moment, as I lo |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #5 |
May 13, 2004 |
This issue is a good look at how entertaining this book can be when its freed from the constraints of the ill-conceived premise of the opening arc, as this is very much a Fantastic Four adventure, where the family concept of the team is very much front and center, as they attempt to enjoy a family camping trip with a group of Franklin's friends from school. Now of course travel to any wooded region of the United States comes complete with horror stories about Big Foot, or banjo playing pig lovers, and since this is the Pine Barrens of New Jersey the Fantastic Four naturally have a run-in with the Jersey Devil, who we discover are a group of alien invaders who have made a regular habit of abducting people camping in these woods. Now this issue does a wonderful job of playing this story pretty straight, as one has to smile when Ben points out his encounter with a plot clich, and there's a great little moment where Reed and Sue allow themselves to be impressed by the simple beauty of nat |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #13 |
Dec 15, 2004 |
I wanted to credit Scott Hanna for giving Jim Muniz's art on this issue a more polished appearance, but after a quick check of the previous issue I noted that Scott Hanna has been providing the inks for the past few issues, so the simple truth of the matter is that the art looks to be coming together for no better reason than the creative team looks to be finding their footing. Now the level of detail still isn't quite up to the level that Steve McNiven brought to the book, but the issue did manage to tell the story is a clear, and at times highly effective manner. I mean the Puppet Master's control over Sue in the final pages of this issue is perfectly presented, with the final panel being particularly effective. The art also manages to capture the villain's madness, as his expression as he threatens the surgeon has a nice chilling appearance about it. I also enjoyed the scene where the Fantastic Four prepare to head off into the great unknown, as there's something rather endearing ab |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #1 |
Nov 25, 2004 |
Scott Kolins has been a favourite artist of my ever since his memorable run on the "Flash", so I'm delighted by the idea that he's lined up to be this book's regular artist, as in addition to bringing a highly detailed style, he's also proven to be a very reliable artist who is able to meet the monthly deadlines. If one needs any proof that Scott Kolins is the ideal artist for this title, than all one has to do is open the book to the first page, as the art captures the readers full attention with a single image. There's also a number of big impact moments from Spider-Man opening battle with the armed thugs, to the scene where Peter discovers there a mutant in his midst. However, the real selling point of this issue would have to be the battle between Spider-Man and Wolverine, as the scene in the alley made for a great display of Spider-Man's superior agility. Logan's escape was also well presented, as we see his adamantium claws straining against his adamantium skull. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #2 |
Dec 2, 2004 |
The art of Scott Kolins is what I hope will save this book what has become an annoying trend on Marvel's recent string of new titles that have flooded the market, as Scott Kolins has shown he's a steady, reliable artist who is able to meet the demands of a monthly title. He's also a great artist when it comes to the delivery of the large scale action sequences, and he gets the opportunity to showcase this ability in this issue with a solid bit of action, when Spider-Man and Wolverine battle against a powerful, mentally disturbed young mutant. There's a number of great big impact moments in this issue, from the double page spread where Spider-Man is reunited with Wolverine, to the scene where we see the mutant emerges from the wreckage of his house. There's also a number of cute little moments, like the shot of the people on the bus after Wolverine gets off, or the less than graceful way that Spider-Man carts Logan to safety. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #3 |
Dec 30, 2004 |
Scott Kolins turns in his regularly impressive effort, and I have to say I'm delighted he looks to be the regular artist on this title, as to be perfectly honest it looks like it would be the dream assignment for an artist, as each and every month one is afforded the opportunity to visit a new corner of the Marvel Universe. This time out he's called upon to deliver the Fantastic Four, and how can one not love the panel where Reed is trying to keep Ben and Johnny apart, or the sheer visual impact of the scene where the team comes under attack. The art also does a lovely job when it comes to its delivery of the team's powers, from Johnny blast of flames, to Ben's big punch that sends their enemy flying. I also had to smile Ben's amusing facial expression after Doctor Strange makes his arrival, even if does make Ben out to be a bit cowardly. My only quibble with the art is that Doctor Strange's magic really should been a bit more impressive visually. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #4 |
Jan 28, 2005 |
Scott Kolins is clearly found the perfect Marvel title as he's called upon to deliver pretty much twenty-plus pages of non-stop action, from the explosive opening exchange between the Fantastic Four and the evil Iron Man, to the always enjoyable raging Hulk, as a seriously ticked off jade giant tries to smash the two annoyances that are attacking him. The art also gets the opportunity to offer up an always enjoyable clash between technology and magic, as Doctor Strange steps up to the plate with his Crimson Bands of Cyttorak, only to discover the evil Iron Man has another card to play. The art also does some nice work on the facial expressions, from Ben's face when he learns the evil Iron Man is from another dimension, to Johnny's face when he discovers he's no longer able to fly. The last page arrival of a surprise guest-star was also nicely done, as the character looks quite intimidating. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #5 |
Feb 15, 2005 |
I become an even bigger fan of Scott Kolins every time I get a look at his highly detailed work and come to realize that not only is he delivering the art on this title which is currently shipping at an accelerated pace, but he's also providing the art on Joe Casey's year one Avenger miniseries. It also doesn't hurt that he's one of the best in the industry when it comes to the delivery of the big spectacles that are a regular part of comics, with Sunfire's battle with Titannus providing the firework show in this issue. However, the art also manages to turn in some solid work on Spider-Man's battle with Cardiac. The panel where Peter gets a good jolt when he tries to pick up the staff is a particularly effective visual (though one should ask why his spider-sense didn't warn him of the danger). The final page image also nicely conveys that this situation has gone completely off the rails for poor Spider-Man. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #6 |
Mar 15, 2005 |
Scott Kolins's perfectly captures the technological marvels that S.H.I.E.L.D. brings to the table, as the Helicarrier makes for a lovely background element. My only complaint about the interior art is that Black Widow's hair style makes her look like she's escaped from the 1980s. Then again, since this writing is trying to evoke the same story-telling dynamics that were a regular part of the early 1980s, perhaps this isn't such a bad thing. I will say the art makes playful use of all its various players, as there's a very real sense of urgency to the battle, and the art manages to do a very effective job of keeping track of all the characters. There's also a wonderful reveal shot in this issue, as the Naked Fat Kid discovers his newest location, and there's also a nice little moment where the art pulls back to reveal the shattered body of Sunfire. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #7 |
Apr 15, 2005 |
Scott Kolins continues to deliver some amazing art on this title, and while I was a huge fan of run on the "Flash" I have to say that I do believe that this title is a better match, as he now has the freedom to play with every toy in the sandbox, and he's proving to be surprisingly adapt at making the most of this new-found freedom. I mean he does an amazing job on Moon Knight, as the character has a wonderfully mysterious vibe, and one can't help but get the sense that he's one second away from smacking Spider-Man upside the head, after he makes yet another goofy comment. The art also does a lovely job of capturing the Ringmaster's new ability, as there's a great double page spread where we see Spider-Man and Moon Knight suddenly find themselves in the midst of the three ring circus. Also while I've seen this final page hundreds of times before, I can't deny that Scott Kolins draws one impressive cliff-hanger explosion. Great looking cover shot as well, though I'm not entirely sold on |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #8 |
May 26, 2005 |
Jeff Johnson steps in to provide a guest-issue, and while I'm a little concerned as Scott Kolins had proven to be a steady monthly artist during his time on the Flash, Jeff Johnson makes for a pretty close match artistically that I really didn't take note of the change in art until I was typing up the credits for this review. I will give the art full marks for playing up the tough guy images of the two leads without going over the top, as both characters are allowed to express their tougher than nails attitude, but at the same time the art also shows these characters with their guard down which helps to sell the illusion that these are normal characters, and not simply killing machines. The tension of the opening scene where these two characters take measure of each other is also nicely captured by the art, as I loved the scene where the Punisher continues to keep his gun trained on Blade long after he's made it clear that he's stood down. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #9 |
Jun 13, 2005 |
I loved the cover to this issue, as it's such a mundane image that one can't help but be intrigued about the story inside. I also have to give the interior art full marks for the success of the Titannus plot, as the opening and closing images of the issue amazingly sell the destruction that he's caused. As for the rest of the issue, the art conveys well the new gimmicks of Stilt-Man, as while the character has always been a more of a joke than a real threat (though he did hand She-Hulk her head), Scott Kolins does a nice job with the new additions so that that battle actually has a real sense of danger about it, with the scene where Daredevil has to make a desperate dive to keep the poor guy from falling to his death being the highlight of the battle. The art also does some nice work on the second story as the Sleepwalker's power gets a good showing during his brief encounter with the Black Cat, and the scene where he's pulled back into his host is nicely presented by the art. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Marvelous Adventures of Gus Beezer & Spider-Man #1 |
Jan 7, 2004 |
This one-shot wasn't enough to convince me the track down the original one-shots, but I'm glad that I gave it a look as Gail Simone puts on a pretty convincing display of her ability to deliver an all-ages title that manages to appeal to the older comic fans, as I'm sure most fans will recognize elements of themselves in Gus Beezer. In fact if nothing else the comic that runs on the bottom third of the issue manages to perfectly captured spirit of the comics that I put out when I was a child, as one has to love the fact that the comics are delivered on ruled paper, and that occasionally there are little bits of text to describe a scene that might not be clearly understood (e.g. the dog is shivering). The book also does a pretty fair job of merging its comic book action with the reality of Guz Beezer's world, as one has to love the scene where the Lizard starts calling for his mom. I also rather enjoy the notion that Guz Beezer is Peter's cousin, though I'm not about to attempt to figu |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Avengers #1 |
Dec 5, 2004 |
David Finch is going to be the next big thing among comic fans if he keeps up this quality of work, and if he shows himself capable of meeting the monthly deadlines than Im going to be one of his biggest supporters. He brings a level of detail to the page that cant help but impress, but more importantly he has a wonderful eye when it comes to delivering the action in a clear, visually exciting manner. From Spider-Mans ill-fated helicopter ride, to the shot where Spider-Man makes his way to the top of the wall to find Captain America waiting for him, the art looks fantastic. There are also a couple impressive double page spreads, from the explosive scene where we see where the citys power supply has gone, to the equally ominous visual that has Electro addressing the assembled army of villains. Plus, any artist who can make Electros classic mask look cool deserves full credit. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Avengers #2 |
Jan 20, 2005 |
There are moments when I wish the art was a little brighter, but given the action is set in a prison that has had its power system overloaded, the poor lighting conditions are exactly what the writing called for. Plus the art does make pretty effective use of the darkness from the scene where Spider-Man discovers what's inside the hole in the wall, to the delightful Michael Myers moment where Carnage emerges from the darkness behind Foggy. There's also a number of great big impact visuals from the scene where Carnage is fully revealed, to Mister Hyde's arrival later in the issue. The scene where Sentry deals with Carnage also does a pretty effective job of showcasing the character's considerable power levels. There's also a lovely double-page spread of all our characters locked in battle, and the last page does a nice job of selling the unsettling nature of the Purple Man's power. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Avengers #3 |
Feb 15, 2005 |
David Finch's work really stands out when it's called upon to deliver the raw intensity of the action. How can one not be impressed by the series of panels where Luke Cage vents his rage on the Purple Man, or the panels where Captain America is looking back on the performance of the various players during the battle? The art also wonderfully portrays the Sentry making his arrival. There is a sense of majesty conveyed on this one-page splash. He also does some nice work on the quieter moments, such as Peter's expression when Captain America asks him how well being a loner has worked. I loved Luke Cage's face when he decides to accept the invitation. The cover shot of the Sentry is also ever so impressive because the character's dual nature is nicely conveyed. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Avengers #4 |
Apr 5, 2005 |
The fact that we're already running into shipping delays so early in this series run doesn't exactly leave me convinced that David Finch is ready to be the regular artist of this title, but having Steve McNiven ready to step in as the second artist certainly helps to ease my concerns, as not only is he a fantastic artist, but he's shown the ability to deliver a monthly book. Now as for David Finch's work on this issue it does a pretty good job of making one forgive the wait, as it's a highly detailed effort that makes it quite easy to understand why he might need more time to deliver art of this quality. This issue also offers up our first good shot of the assembled New Avengers, as I loved that shot of the team when they confront Max Dillon, and the humour of the scene where his attack upon them fails benefits from a great reveal shot. The arrival scene in the Savage Land was also a lot of fun, as was the series of panels where Spider-Man's theory about arriving in the Savage Land |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Avengers #5 |
May 16, 2005 |
David Finch's inability to deliver his art on a monthly basis makes him a questionable choice for a monthly title, but his extremely detailed art does make him an ideal artist for this title, and if Marvel is able to line up another capable artist (my fingers are crossed that Steve McNiven gets the job), then David Finch could be an ideal match for this title. There's some lovely work in these pages, from the amazing T-Rex attack the opens that issue, to the equally impressive scene where Iron Man's armor shifts into automated attack mode. The art is exactly what this book needs to inject some energy into Brian Michael Bendis's less than impressive action sequences. There's also a lovely team shot of the New Avengers, and the double-page shot that introduces readers to the villain was nicely done, as was the scene that follows as we see another, even more sinister, threat emerging from the shadows. There's also a lovely cover shot that should grab the full attention of Wolverine fa |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Avengers #6 |
Jun 26, 2005 |
David Finch knows how to deliver the big impact moments which is an all important quality considering this book is supposed to be Marvel's team supreme, and as such it stands to reason that the New Avengers are going to be facing the biggest, baddest threats that the Marvel Universe can throw at them. In fact if nothing else this issue art deserves the lion's share of the credit for the impact of the big reveal, as the scene where the team discovers what's been going on in the Savage Land is extremely well done. However, the real impact moment of this issue would have to be the scene that follows as we see the team is on hand when this place is reduced to a smoking ruin, and the reveal shot where we discover who launched this big attack was a lovely visual moment. The final page where Yelena is made an offer by a unseen party is also a well done sequence, as the art moves in closer on her and we see her considering the offer that is being made. The cover is also a nice looking piece, e |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Avengers #7 |
Jul 29, 2005 |
I'm a big fan of Steve McNiven's work, as he brings a level of detail to the page that is only surpassed by a handful of artists (George Prez, Bryan Hitch, Phil Jimenez), and Steve McNiven proves to be more than their equal when it comes to his ability to clearly convey the story. I mean there's a great little sequence in this issue where we see a number of characters have gathered together for a secret meeting and the art does a lovely job of conveying the personalities of the characters gathered, from Namor's continual scowl, to Reed's half-distracted state. The big battle that this issue offers up is also nicely presented, as there's several solid impact moments, from the pair of scenes where Cage is sent crashing into various vehicles, to the great visual moment where we see Spider-Woman comes to realize that she's the only one left standing in the path of the villain. We also get a nice team shot of the New Avengers on the cover, though I have to say my eye was drawn to the myste |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Avengers #8 |
Aug 9, 2005 |
The demand for Steve McNiven does seem to be quite high, as it seems every month features a story about what his next project is going to be. However, one only has to take a look at his highly detailed work in order to understand why writers would want him working on their project, as there's some great big impact shots in this issue, from the scene where we see the New Avengers arrive for the second round with the Wrecker, to the cooler than heck final double page shot that closes the issue, as we see twenty-two of Marvel's heavy-hitters have arrived to "help" Mr. Reynolds with his problem. Steve McNiven also deserves credit for his work on the exchange where we see Logan considering Tony's offer, as how can one not love his expression when Tony mentions that he's a very rich man. I also have to say it's great to see Sal Buscema's work in the opening pages, as he does a lovely job of bringing readers back to the early days of the Marvel Universe. I also loved the little touch of the o |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Mutants (2003) #2 |
Jun 30, 2003 |
This book looks to be off to a good start, as while it's a bit quiet & low key, overall it's doing a wonderful job of establishing what I'm guessing will be the central theme of this book, which is the struggles that young mutants face dealing with their powers. This issue introduces us to our second cast member, as Laurie is a young girl who is able to alter the moods of people in her immediate vicinity, and this leaves her questioning whether the reactions of the people she's dealing with are genuine, or have they simply fallen under the influence of her power. We also see that her power looks to be influenced by her mood, so if she's happy, so is everyone within the reach of her power. The same applies for the more negative emotions, and as such she has shunned all contact with others. This issue also follows up on the eternally cheerful wind-controling mutant we met in the previous issue, as Sofia arrives at the X-Mansion, and sets out to make friends. To this end, the meeting of L |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Mutants (2003) #3 |
Jul 29, 2003 |
This series is off to a bit of a slow start, but if it manages to hold a sizeable fan-base into the second arc, I suspect the reward will be a title with a very solid, well defined cast of characters, and it will be far easier to take an active interest, in the young cast, who look to be made up entirely of new, never seen before characters. I also have to concede that in spite of the somewhat leisurely pace, the material is extremely well put together, as while I did have a bit of a problem with Kevin's rather quick emotional recovery once he arrived at the school, the book does a very strong job of presenting the various tragic moments that have made Xavier's school the ideal location for these young mutants. Plus, speaking as a fan of the original series, I have to say that I rather enjoy the fairly sizeable role that Dani has been given to play in this series, and this issue adds another member of the original cast to the book. I do have to make a minor quibble though, and that is |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Thunderbolts #1 |
Nov 25, 2004 |
Tom Grummett is a fine artist and I'm glad to see he's lined up to be this book's regular artist as he's a reliable artist, who brings a highly detailed style, and a great eye when it comes to the delivery of visually exciting action. I mean any doubts that one could have held about his art should be instantly quashed after getting a look at this issue's big action sequence, as there's a wonderful sense of impact to these pages, from the opening shot of the invasion, to the eruption of violence from Erik as he takes down Captain Marvel. I also enjoyed the new design of Abe's armor as it has a nice sleek appearance, while still looking quite distinctive from the host of armored characters that populated the Marvel Universe. I'll also give the art credit for its work on the facial expressions, from Melissa's expression as she thinks about Hawkeye, to Erik's rage as he attacks Captain Marvel. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Thunderbolts #2 |
Dec 3, 2004 |
Not quite sure what the cover image has to do with the story that we get inside, as not only does Namor not attempt to drown Songbird, but rather he spends the issue fighting alongside the Thunderbolts, and agrees to help them on their upcoming mission. However, it does make for a dramatic image, and perhaps it's simply jumped the gun and given us a look at the future direction of the Namor/Thunderbolts relationship. As for the interior art Tom Grummett turns in some lovely art, from the big impact of the opening double-page spread that shows the team in heated combat with the Wrecking Crew, to the jaw dropping finish as we see the bombs go off in spite of Reed Richards and M.A.C.H. 4 best efforts. The art also manages to deftly sell the little, but ever so important details, such as the look of fury on Atlas' face when Namor reminds him of the monster he used to be, to the panel where we see Joystick had the ability to disable her exploding gauntlet all along. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Thunderbolts #3 |
Jan 4, 2005 |
Tom Grummett is a great artist to have on a team book, as he has the ability to not only deliver the big spectacle, but he's also able to keep track of all the various players, as the art moves around the battle with a sense of clarity so one is never left wondering what a member of the team is doing in the midst of a heated battle. I mean there's a great sequence in the middle of this book where the art purposefully jumps from one character to the next to show us what the characters are doing as the building collapses. There's also a number of impressive big impact images, from Spider-Man's attempt to use his webbing to hold up the building, to the big scene where Atlas emerges out the side of the building the hold up the entire structure. The cliff-hanger image is also pretty intense, and I have to say I rather like the visual design of the Thunderbolt's secret protector. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Thunderbolts #5 |
Feb 24, 2005 |
Tom Grummett is a fine artist, and I'm delighted to see he looks to be this title's regular artist as he's proven to be a wonderful team book artist. He's also quite good at delivering the big impact visuals, from the ever so impressive double-page spread that brings readers into the action, to the equally impressive one page shot later in this issue of the Beetle armor back in action. There's also a number of cool visuals from Atlas's exit from the hospital, to his slightly disturbing efforts later in the issue, as he punches through the sea monster. The only quibble I would make about the art is that there's a scene where Abe is trying to get the Radioactive Man to stand down, and his energy gauntlet doesn't show any sign of it building up for an energy pulse, which robbed the scene of a great deal of its visual impact. I did enjoy the return of the Beetle armor though, but the old school fan in me did miss the suction cup fingers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Thunderbolts #6 |
Mar 17, 2005 |
Tom Grummett turns in another fine effort, and there are some lovely visuals in this issue from the opening double-page sequence that places the reader right in the midst of the action to the equally impressive scene where Captain Marvel makes his return to these pages. I'm not quite sold on Captain Marvel's new look; it's a little generic, but I can't deny the sheer visual impact of the scene where he deals with the nuclear fallout. There's also some nice work on the character moments, from the raw power of the scene where Atlas takes down the main ship in Strucker's fleet to the sense of frustration on Abe's face as his efforts to capture Strucker come up short. There's also a nice quiet moment of heroism as Speed Demon races away from the city with the ticking bomb, though the art could have done a better job of showing readers how he managed to survive the explosion. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Thunderbolts #10 |
Jul 30, 2005 |
Tom Grummett turns in some powerful looking visuals, such as the double page spread that opens the book where we find Swordsman and Songbird fleeing an unruly mob. The Thunderbolts also get an impressive double-page introduction into the issue, as that's a lovely looking team shot. There's also a nice intensity to the more shocking moments in this issue, from the explosive quality of the scene where Atlas finds himself unable to contain his energies, to that jaw dropping panel where we get a look at what put that look of horror on Songbird's face. In fact the art does a lovely job of playing up the shock value of those final pages as we see the Swordsman goes to town on the various members of the Thunderbolts. The transformation into the House of M reality is also nicely conveyed by the art as it has a nice abrupt quality about it, and it serves to give the final page even more impact. I also rather enjoyed the cover image as it nicely captures the basic premise of the issue with a rat |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New Thunderbolts #11 |
Aug 25, 2005 |
The cover image doesnt reflect the books contents, but it does attract attention, so job done. The interiors are busy, but Tom Grummett shows why hes a superb artist as its easy to follow the action, and elements that could be confusing are clearly depicted. Some highlights are where Flashback is ripped apart by the energies that surround Genis, and Erik dealing with the Fenris Twins. I also love the design of Eriks battle armor, especially the added touch which incorporates Magneto's helmet into the design. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #132 |
Sep 19, 2002 |
I wasn't all that impressed by the issue we received last week, and I'm not completely sold on this issue, but this week's story does earn itself a recommendation thanks largely to the arrival of Phil Jimenez, who is my personal favorite of the half dozen artists who cycled through these pages since Grant Morrison's arrival. The situation in Genosha is also a fairly interesting one, and one that really should of been addressed far sooner, as Grant Morrison hasn't so much as cast a glance its way since he revealed that the White Queen was the only survivor of this massacre. Now the idea that this issue is our last look at Magneto was a bit unimpressive, as frankly the character deserves to be remembered as something more memorable than what amounts to a glorified tape recording of his last words. Still there's some nice creepy moments in this issue, such as Unus' encounter with the ghosts. It's also nice to see that Polaris survived the attack upon Genosha, and hopefully she'll find her |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #136 |
Jan 21, 2003 |
A pretty enjoyable follow-up to the first chapter, and at the moment I have to say that this current arc is standing up as one of the strongest efforts that I've seen from Grant Morrison since he arrived on this title. Now I'm a little concerned by the idea that the story does seem to be contingent on the X-Men being quite ineffectual, as there are moments when it looks like they acknowledge they have a problem, but these scenes are followed up by moments where it seems like the X-Men are completely clueless. Still Quentin and his fellow students make for a rather unique threat, and given he is a telepath one can't rule out the possibility that the X-Men's inability to deal with this problem is due to his messing with their minds, though it is hard to believe Xavier could fall victim to any telepathic influence. This issue also brings back the U-Men, and while this time out they aren't much of a threat, but there is a nice sense of impending danger developed during the sequence involvi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #137 |
Feb 26, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining read as long as one enjoys the various additions that Grant Morrison has made to the title, as this issue center almost entirely around the students, not the teachers, and the only X-Men who get a chance on center stage are Xavier & the White Queen. Now Xavier's role in this issue is largely to act as a devil's advocate to Quentin's ranting, but truth be told Xavier ends up look rather ineffectual, and one has to wonder how a telepath as powerful as he is believed to be can continually be surprised by the actions of others around him. One also wonders why such a dangerous device like Cerebra is so easy to access, but I will concede that it does allow for a rather impressive display of power from the Stepford Cuckoos. As for the White Queen, one has to love her opening speech to the Stepford Cuckoos, and she also gets a nice little moment where she saves Cyclops from a rather painful looking death. I also have to say that it is nice to see Wolverine wasn't used to |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #138 |
Mar 26, 2003 |
A great character study for the White Queen as Grant Morrison is quickly making her into one of my favorites. From the casual way that she gets over her guilt, to the decidedly sinister way that she turns her attention to her latest project, Grant Morrison has really developed Emma Frost into a character who I can't help but find fascinating. In fact my only real concern with what he does with the character in this issue occurs in the final pages, as it is rather difficult to believe she'll be staying with the team much longer. As for the rest of the issue, I must admit that aside from a fairly energetic opening action sequence, Grant Morrison didn't really offer up much. I'm disappointed to see the debate that Quentin's actions started has effectively been dropped, and that everything is quickly restored to the status quo, with Xavier coming across as almost dismissive of the idea that a section of his student body displayed such a violent objection to his ideas. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #139 |
Apr 28, 2003 |
One has to love a book that is able to twist things around like this issue managed to pull off, as Emma ends up as the more sympathetic character in this issue, while Jean & Scott come across rather poorly. Now the book doesn't hide the fact that Emma was trying to seduce Scott, but it also takes Jean's retaliation to a point where Emma's questionable behavior looks rather tame by comparison. This issue also smartly plays up Wolverine's feelings for Jean, there is a whole calling the kettle black comparison to the idea that Jean is upset because Scott thought about cheating on her. In any event this is an emotionally intense issue, that manages to offer up some strong insight into Emma's past, and the last page also delivers a truly impressive shocker, that is sure the create a firestorm of activity around the X-Mansion. The simple truth of the matter is that Scott & Jean's relationship needed to be shaken up, and this issue certainly accomplishes this. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #140 |
May 11, 2003 |
Before I typed up this final column I made a quite jump around the internet to see what others thought of this issue, and I was left with the sense that many people haven't jumped to the conclusion that I've arrived at, so I guess Grant Morrison was a little more ambiguous than I had given his credit for. Now I believe a have a very good idea of who the murderer is and I also believe the final pages of this issue detail why the murder was committed, but in the interest of preserving the surprise I'll bite my tongue. If nothing else I will give the book full marks for offering up a pretty solid array of suspects, and the simple surprise factor that Emma is playing the role of the murder victim is enough to earn this murder mystery my highest praise. I'll also give Grant Morrison credit for his use of Bishop, as this is easily the most interesting I've found the character to be since he first made his debut in the X-books. Some fairly enjoyable character scenes as well, with the encounte |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #141 |
Jun 5, 2003 |
The mystery of who killed Emma has some nice twists & turns, and I was left with the sense that my clever attempts at playing armchair detective were playing right into the hands of Grant Morrison. While I was able to figure out a possible motive, it would appear the entire situation involving Beak & Angel was a bit of a red herring, that was suppose to draw us away from the real suspects. Now, the murder mystery is somewhat undercut by a scene midway through the issue, where Emma looks to have returned from the dead, and as such finding out who killed her is now a bit of a nonstarter. Still, there is some fun to be had trying to piece together the puzzle before Grant Morrison turns over all the cards, and while the killer looks to be revealed in the final pages, there's still some very interesting questions left unanswered, such as who is the mystery shooter, and what's the deal with the cab arriving with no driver? All in all a very enjoyable issue, with some top notch art from Phil |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #146 |
Sep 18, 2003 |
So does the big surprise live up to the hype? I'd have to say yes, as it certainly leaves one counting the days until the next issue's arrival, and it sets the stage for Grant Morrison to leave the book with a big rousing story, that looks like it'll leave even his biggest detractors happy. With that said, the fans of the more surreal, experimental Grant Morrison might be a bit let down, as while the surprise is effective, it's also a bit conventional, as I could list at least a couple dozen times off the top of my head where a similar moment has been offered up by a writer as a cliffhanger. In any event, overall I'm pleased to see that Grant Morrison is leaving on what looks to be a strong note, though the big master plan of the mystery villain left me a bit confused, as even it this character had the power to accomplish what they suggest using the map, I'm not all that sure what difference pulling off this feat would accomplish. Than again perhaps it would make a huge difference in |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #148 |
Oct 24, 2003 |
This story is certainly Grant Morrison's most ambitious effort since his opening story arc, though unlike the opening arc which seemed to be all about taking the book in a bold new direction, this latest arc seems to be about embracing some decidedly old school trappings, like the raving, super-powerful villain with his plan to take over the world, and I'm sure I'm not the only reader who took note of the similarity between the first time the Phoenix force emerged in the Marvel Universe, and Jean's equally harrowing death scene in this issue, which looks like it more than meets the demands on the reborn from the ashes rule of the Phoenix birth. In any event, this is a fairly exciting issue, as Grant Morrison has an interesting take on Magneto and the scenes that play out on the doomed satellite are pretty solid in that they touch all the key elements of the relationship these two characters have shared. There's also a couple fairly impressive shocks in this sequence, as Wolverine takes |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
New X-Men (2001) #151 |
Jan 12, 2004 |
This is pretty much a modernized version of the Days of Future Past story-line, which sounds a bit odd considering that story was essentially looking at a possible future. However, while the plot-lines are quite similar, Grant Morrison has managed to incorporate some modern day ideas like genetic manipulation, and his notion that the mutant race is the next stage of human evolution, and not the genetic arbitration that much be wiped out that was the central plot of the earlier look at the future. Now one does get the sense that Grant Morrison isn't going to wander to far afield in this arc as he's set up a fairly familiar looking plot device in the final pages where we see something that has happened in the past has changed the future, and in order to set the future right, one has to travel into the past to correc tthis flaw. However, Grant Morrison is in the final lap, and if nothing else the situation he's created in the past doesn't look like something that one can fix with a single |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Nightcrawler (2004) #1 |
Oct 6, 2004 |
Darick Robertson turns in a solid looking bit of art, as he has a fine grasp on all the basic elements of comic art. From his delivery of the horrific opening scene, where the nightmarish component of the scene is largely spelled out by the guard's expression, to the impressive spectacle that we're treated to on the final page, as we see the villain's accomplice is done away with in a decidedly chilling manner. The art also does some great work on the a key scene where Nightcrawler realizes his presence in doing more harm than good, as the shared expressions of Kurt and the young child do a solid job of spelling out how big a mistake it was. There's also some nice action shots in this issue, as Kurt's power makes for a powerful visual, and I loved the shot where Kurt is putting on his Spider-Man impression. Greg Land also delivers a fantastic cover shot, as that's a poster worthy shot of the character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Nightcrawler (2004) #2 |
Nov 25, 2004 |
Darick Robertson does a wonderful job on this issue, from capturing the sense of urgency during the opening scene as Kurt tries to save the life of the dying Barney Franks, to the character's look of desperation on the final page as he gets a good look at how far out of his element this case has become. The art also does some solid work when it comes to capturing the magical domain of Amanda Sefton, as we get a great establish shot of her castle, and the serpent guardians made for a decidedly creepy visual. There's also some nice work when it comes to capturing the emotional states of the characters, from Kurt's look of horror when he realizes the flames aren't going out, to Amanda's expression when she learns about the knotted rope. The brief appearance of the demon was also a powerful image. I also have to make mention of the lovely cover by Greg Land, who once again proves to be one of the best cover artists in the industry, as that's a lovely shot of Nightcrawler. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Nightcrawler (2004) #3 |
Dec 18, 2004 |
Darick Robertson's work is a very welcome sight on this title, as his photo-realistic style is proving to be a great match for Roberto Aguirre-Sacasa's darker writing, as while this issue is largely a talking heads affair, the art does manage to convey a nice creepy undertone during the scene where Kurt talks with the young boy, and this feeling is further enhanced during the scene where Kurt slowly becomes aware of the why the children were killed, and why the young child that survived is in serious danger. There's also some nice work on the book's action scenes, from the opening fencing duel, to the scene later in the issue where we see Kurt deals with the demon possessed elderly woman. The art also offers up some highly expressive facial expressions, with Kurt's expression as he dropped the demon possessed woman in the church being the highlight image of the issue. We also get another fine cover image from the ever dependable Greg Land. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Nightcrawler (2004) #4 |
Jan 4, 2005 |
Darick Robertson turns in some lovely work on this issue from the wonderfully ominous mood that's established in the opening pages as Seth discovers Dr. Childs is not a very nice man, to the sheer visual impact of the reveal shot where we see the thirteen demons waiting to be unleashed upon the world. The art also does a nice job of the scene where Nightcrawler's presence at the ceremony is revealed, and the scene where the knot is severed & the demon begins to emerge from Seth is a wonderfully intense looking sequence. The one page shot where the demon is fully unleashed from Seth was a impressive looking visual, and the scene where Dr. Childs is torn apart is quite unsettling. We also get another great looking cover image from Greg Land, and I have to say out of the four we've received thus far this one stands up as my personal favourite. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Nightcrawler (2004) #5 |
Feb 3, 2005 |
Darick Roberson turns in some lovely work on this issue, as he's called upon to capture the horror movie vibe as Kurt investigated the haunted subway tunnels of New York City. Now some of the quieter moments were a bit awkwardly presented, as Kurt's new girlfriend has a face that seems to change shape from panel to panel, and truth be told the ghosts that are haunting the subway tunnels really don't strike me as being all that terrifying. However, the art does some nice work on the scene where Kurt deals with the racing subway train, and the scene where he questions the wife of the dead conductor managed to offer up some lovely visual touches, like the panel where they're reflected in the tea kettle, or the silhouetted panel that perfectly captures the woman's grief. We also continue to get some lovely covers from Greg Land, and it's nice to see this month's effort is actually linked to the story we get inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Nightwing (1996) #80 |
Apr 29, 2003 |
Nightwing versus Deathstroke is a pairing where one would have to pretty hard not to deliver a fan pleasing issue, and for her part Devin Grayson does manage to offer up an enjoyable enough taste of hopefully what's to come. Now I hope Dick's injury in the final pages only keeps him out of the fight for a single chapter, as I buy this book to follow the adventures of Nightwing, and it would be a real shame to have him warming the bench when Deathstroke finally found his way to Bludhaven. However, I'm certain Devin Grayson knows this and she'll deliver the big fight fans are looking for in the final chapter. As it stand this issue manages to establish the idea that Nightwing isn't overly confident in his ability to defeat Deathstroke, and the action sequence in this issue nicely establishes the idea that the fans should expect Deathstroke to be a formidable threat who isn't afraid to mix it up. This issue is quite entertaining, though I'll admit I'm a little concerned that we might be c |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Nightwing (1996) #89 |
Jan 19, 2004 |
This issue has been advertised as the big one that will rocked Nightwing to the very core of his being, and I have to say that for the most part this issue delivers on that promise as it delivers a fairly major shift in this book's status quo, and one has to imagine that it's going to be a long time before things settle back down to normal. Now there are far worse things this book could've done to Nightwing, but this issue's explosive surprise is quite effective, especially if one is a longtime reader, and is able to remember when the characters that are killed off in this issue played a larger role in the book. Still, this issue is largely about setting Nightwing down a path in which he'll be gunning for Blockbuster with a murderous intent, and the final pages of this issue make it clear that Nightwing has been pushed as far as he's willing to go, and Blockbuster had best hope that the killers he's assembled to take down Nightwing are up to the task of taking him down, as Nightwing is |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Outsiders (2003) #1 |
Jun 30, 2003 |
A pretty solid first issue that stands up as some of Judd Winick's strongest work yet. I really like the fact that this team was brought together so quickly, as while there's something to be said for taking things slow, and building a team dynamic before throwing the group on it's first mission, I have to say the old school comic fan in me rather enjoyed the full speed ahead approach that was taken on this book. From a sheer entertainment standpoint, it should be a lot of fun to see how this group performs in a heated conflict, against a pretty formidable opponent. I also have to credit Judd Winick for the introduction of Grace who looks like character who's likely to emerge as a favorite of mine, as she manages to overcome her rather run-of-the-mill power by displaying a highly engaging personality. In fact there's no real weak links in this cast, and with Jade coming on board next month, it looks like I've found yet another title I'll be adding to my ever growing pile of books. Some |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Outsiders (2003) #2 |
Aug 1, 2003 |
A fairly enjoyable issue that plays to all the strengths of a good old-fashioned slugfest, as we have a trio of big name villains, some fairly intense action to move things along, and most importantly the book takes the time to give all the members of the team some time in the spotlight. Given this is early in the game it's nice to see that in spite of the overwhelming nature of the threat, the material is still quite aware of the fact that the heroes need some exposure, as there's a trio of characters who are largely new creations, and this issue essentially hands over the most impressive heroic feat to two of the new kids, as how can one not walk away impressed by the scene where Thunder & Grace stop that jet fighter. This issue also makes wonderful use of Lex Luthor, who comes across as extraordinarily cool & collected under pressure, and I have to say that I was delighted with the scene where he's convinced he'll be saved. This issue also offers up a wonderful surprise finish that |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Outsiders (2003) #8 |
Jan 29, 2004 |
A pretty enjoyable issue as Judd Winick know how to deliver engaging character interaction, and while I found the sequence between Nightwing and the Huntress to be a bit curt, and deserving of more attention than it received, I'm happy to see the Huntress is making her way on this team, as she should make for some fun, decidedly awkward moments. I also have to give the book credit for opening with a fairly creepy sequence as we see a bus full of passengers is killed in a truly horrific manner, and this is nicely contrasted by the somewhat humorous conversation that we receive between the soon to be resurrected demon host and the mob boss. There's also a cute little exchange between the three women members of the team as they bust into the warehouse looking to stop the ceremony, though I would like to see a little more personality in the dialogue, as the lines offered up in this exchange are entirely interchangeable, and none of it really reflects the respective personality of the chara |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Outsiders (2003) #9 |
Feb 24, 2004 |
An engaging villain, a battle in which our heroes look to be up against a threat that they stand little chance of defeating, and the amusing clash of personalities that is the staple of all Judd Winick written titles, adds up to yet another enjoyable issue. Now the arrival of Black Lightning was a fun surprise that would've been more effective is it hadn't been spoiled on the cover, and I have to say I wouldn't mind seeing the character stick around past this arc, as his protective father persona would nicely clash with the rest of the cast. Plus, it doesn't hurt that the character has a pretty cool power. The issue also manages to deliver a couple genuine surprises, as Sabbac's attack on Grace stands up as one of the most shocking moments I've come across in quite some time, and while I'm not exactly sold on the final page I will concede that the character's arrival is unexpected, and as long as the Outsiders are allowed to play a significant role in the final battle against Sabbac, I |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Outsiders (2003) #15 |
Sep 9, 2004 |
I'm still not convinced that Tom Raney's art wouldn't look better with an inker to strengthen the line-work, as to me the art looks soft, and at times a bit like an out of focus photo. However, I will concede there are also moment where the art on this book is very impressive, as the credit page shot of the gathered Fearsome Five is a great introduction shot, and the scene where Grace makes her big attack on Mammoth are both great visual moments. On the other hand there are also moments where the art isn't as powerful as it could've been, such as the scene where the Outsiders arrive to confront the Fearsome Five, as the group's arrival really should've been better established visually. Shift's efforts to turn the nuclear missile could've been more dramatically presented, as well. In the end though the art is quite impressive, and it tells the story in a visually exciting manner. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Outsiders (2003) #16 |
Oct 7, 2004 |
I've never been a big fan of Dan Jurgens art, as frankly it always struck me as being a little too simplistic. However, I will say this issue managed to impress me with it's ability to tell the story in a visually exciting manner, as there's a great sequence in this issue where we see Black Lightning shifts from a happy-go-lucky father, to an angry man who accuses Nightwing of playing a role in his daughter's injuries. The action in this issue is also worth a mention, as there's several memorable impact shots, with the fight between Nightwing and Arsenal being the visual highlight of the issue, as the art nicely establishes the idea that this is a serious fight. The final page reveal is also a great looking visual to end the issue on, as the character is allowed to make a powerful entrance into the story. I also enjoyed the cover image, as the radiating power effect makes for a great visual touch. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #56 |
Jun 10, 2003 |
A pretty enjoyable, if somewhat offbeat Spider-Man adventure, that has everyone's favorite friendly neighborhood webslinger have another run-in with the increasing bizarre Sandman, whose scattered consciousness has taken to creating multiple version of himself. What more these version have all been inspired by the ramblings of a self help guru, who is dishing up all the standard clichs of his racket, so we encounter Sandman's inner child, and more disturbingly his feminine side. Now, the plot isn't all that deep, and it's more an excuse for Zeb Wells to deliver a series of amusing encounters, but the issue does manage to convey a nice sense of danger as a decidedly hostile version of the Sandman emerges from the sand, and this problem is far enough off the beaten track that I'm quite curious as to how it'll all be resolved. It also doesn't hurt that the art for this two-parter is being provided by Sam Kieth, one of the truly unique artistic talents in the industry. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Plastic Man #2 |
Jan 13, 2004 |
This is a much stronger issue as Plastic Man is in fine shape-shifting form, and the addition of a fairly serious-minded character that is allowed to play against Plas' constant barrage of goofy moments makes for a highly entertaining show. The issue is also more in keeping with the idea that Kyle Baker is clearly trying to invoke the sprit of the old Bugs Bunny cartoons where one is able to stop a bullet by sticking one's finger in the barrel, and the way the villains sent a message to the heroes was using a brick with a note attached to it. There's also the ever classic death trap where the walls close in on our heroes, and the eye holes cut in a painting that seem to follow our heroes as they move down the hallway. Now the Woozy Winks' subplot is a bit of a dud, and I truly hope Kyle Baker is able to find something for Woozy to do, as I've always been rather fond of the character. Still, this is the only real moment in the issue that didn't work for me, as the material dealing with |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Plastic Man #4 |
Mar 10, 2004 |
Oh my god, they killed Woozy! Yes this issue ends with what looks to be the death of Woozy Winks, and while the cover to next month's issue makes one question if Woozy is about to join the ranks of Bucky, and Jason Todd, I will say that Woozy's death was quite heroic, and if this was meant to be his final act, than I have to give Kyle Baker credit for letting the character leave with some semblance of heroism. In fact I'm become rather fond of Woozy ever since Ty Templeton offered up his origin in a one-shot a few years back, where we not only learn how the two characters met, but also why Plastic Man lets the seemingly useless Woozy hang around with him. As for the rest of the issue I have to say this issue manages to deliver some truly clever gags, like the sequence where Plastic Man makes use of one of his many identities during a visit to a seedy bar populated by criminals, and I also had to smile at how he managed to deal with the security guard during his late-night visit to the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Plastic Man #5 |
Apr 14, 2004 |
A thoroughly enjoyable issue that managed to impress me with the serious feel that Kyle Baker has managed to inject into the middle of what had appeared to be a rather run-of-the-mill murder plot. I mean we have one of the more surprising moments of betrayal that I've come across is quite some time, thanks largely to Kyle Baker's clever bit of misdirection as I had just assumed the hostility being expressed toward Plastic Man was simply due to the fact that the character can be quite irritating, but we see there is a decidedly darker side to this character. I also have to say this job does a very convincing job of presenting the idea that Woozy Winks is dead, and I have to say as it starts to sink in I have to say I'm impressed by how Kyle baker looks to have made a huge and potentially devastating change to this character's world while making it seem like it's all a playful gag. I mean I'm still waiting for this book to offer up an amusing moment where Woozy bounces back to life, but |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Plastic Man #7 |
Jun 25, 2004 |
Scott Morse has a style that lends itself to the cartoonish quality of Plastic Man, but it's also different looking enough that I could easily see how he has managed to build a pretty sizeable fan base. He certainly has fun playing with the powers of Plastic Man as the character's various shape-shifting feats are amusingly presented, as the character twists his way around the panels, with my favourite visual being the one page shot where the shark sinks his teeth into Plastic Man's bottom. The sequence where Plastic Man is racing through the city as a cartoon car was also a cute visual. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Plastic Man #10 |
Sep 30, 2004 |
Kyle Baker's art is a large reason why I urge fans to take a chance of this title, as it's the closest I've ever seen a comic book come to capturing the frantic energy of a well done cartoon. I mean Plastic Man is a character who was born to be the star of a cartoon series, as he's a one man gag factory, and Kyle Baker has a grand old time playing with the character's shape shifting abilities, from the scene where the character replaces the blown tires, to his failed attempt at humour when he adopts the Red Riding Hood form, only to discover the vampire is a well read monster. There's also a cute little gag sequence where Agent Morgan uses a televangelist to make holy water, and the final panel of the issue manages to offer up a goofy closing image to the story. I also enjoyed the scene where Woozy makes his late night raid on the vampire's fridge, as his reaction shots are priceless. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Plastic Man #13 |
Dec 23, 2004 |
Kyle Baker was born to draw Plastic Man, as I can't think of another artist working in the industry today who could do as effective a job of delivering the highly imaginative shapes that Plastic Man employs while he's on the job. Now I've become accustomed to the character being used as a background prop in the pages of the JLA, but in addition to his shapes being quite amusing, Kyle Baker has also taken the time to make Plastic Man's shapes useful when it comes to advancing the story, from the chase scenes as he races after the villains that populated these pages, to the various scenes where we see Plastic Man transports himself and his partner from scene to scene. There's also a number of hilarious visual gags, from the body that shoots across the room after Plastic Man's efforts to revive it, to his "Raiders of the Lost Arc" tribute, as he studies the pages of the most evil book of all time. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Plastic Man #15 |
Mar 24, 2005 |
Kyle Baker's art remains one of the primary reasons why I find myself enjoying the heck out of this title, as he does an amazing job selling the visual competent of his gags. I mean how can one not smile at the expression on that girl's face when our outsider shows off his bling, or the page where our teen comes up with a not so clever plan of getting Edwina's attention? This sequence also has itself a very funny punchline moment as he holds up one of her books in a failed attempt to prove his usefulness. The book also does its usual job of capturing the walking gag factory that is Plastic Man, as I loved the scene where Plas transforms into a respectable person so he can answer the door, and the bit where his chandelier disguise is exposed was a cute little sequence. There's also a couple nice one-page spreads in this issue, as I loved the big super-villain moment that Ray is given. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Power Company #7 |
Aug 23, 2002 |
One of the more enjoyable issues Kurt Busiek's given us on this book, as it turns the spotlight on Striker Z, and while the plot isn't exactly the most innovative story to come down the pike, the issue did make solid use of its lead character. The issue is also helped by a nice twist in the final pages, and the question of what motivates Striker Z's desire to play the role of super-hero gets a nice showing. Kurt Busiek also develops Striker Z into a pretty likeable character, and I rather like the interchangeability of his powers, as he's a nice low-rent version of Iron Man with his collection of devices. The issue also offers up the always welcome idea that many times the true evil is not immediately apparent, and while the final revelation wasn't wholly unexpected it was appreciated, as it allowed Striker Z to show he's able to recognize when something's too good to be true. The book also features guest-art by Stephen Sadowski which is always a welcome addition. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Power Company #9 |
Oct 22, 2002 |
A pretty entertaining issue, that nicely plays up the idea that in spite of their outward appearance, the Power Company is far from a cohesive collection of heroes. In fact, this issue is all about showing us how important Josiah Power is to this group, as when left alone to interact with each other, the Power Company are constantly at each others throats. Kurt Busiek also adds some fairly exciting action to the mix, as we open with Green Arrow & Manhunter in a fairly intense tussle, where we get a good look at Manhunter's ability to take punishment. There's also a fairly interesting mystery that has a fairly impressive collection of villains targeting various high tech firms, and Kurt Busiek's head for continuity serves him well, as he nicely acknowledges that there is something odd about this group of villains. The idea that we'll be adding an established DC character to the mix next issue looks quite promising (I'm guessing it's Booster Gold, but personally I'm hoping for Metamorpho |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Power Company #11 |
Jan 3, 2003 |
I'm a big Firestorm fan, so Kurt Busiek didn't have to do too much to have me enjoying this issue. The book does a pretty solid job of continuing to develop the tension within the group, with Manhunter's little stunt at the press conference being a nice little look at how the media can be manipulated. There's also some little character moments, as Firestorm's arrival is a fun look at his impressive power levels, and seeing Witchfire wrapping Striker Z around her finger made for an interesting moment. The cliffhanger we end the issue with is also pretty solid. As for the art, Tom Grummett's turning out some very strong work in these pages, as he delivers visually exciting action sequences, and the design of the swamp demon is pretty impressive. He also does some pretty nice work on Firestorm's powers, and the opening shot of the character would've made for a good surprise if the cover hadn't already spoiled it. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Power Company #12 |
Jan 23, 2003 |
While Kurt Busiek gets a little too obvious in his bid to show us the differing attitudes that divide the Power Company, and doesn't really address the fairly easy middle of the road approach that could be taken, I will give him credit for keying into the fact that it is this debate that makes this book stand apart from the crowd. This issue also adds a couple interesting subplots to the mix, as we see Witchfire is not what she appears to be, and based on her reaction one suspects that even she isn't fully aware of what exactly she is. We also see Manhunter's little fan club hasn't vanished into the woodwork, and what's more they've managed to find a way to spy on the clone, apparently without his knowledge. It's also nice to see how well Firestorm is fitting into this group, as he gets a couple scenes in this issue that work quite nicely, though personally I wish he had displayed a little more backbone when Manhunter bit his head off. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Power Company #13 |
Feb 27, 2003 |
A very enjoyable issue in that this is our first really look at how the Power Company hold up against a heavy hitter like Dr. Polaris, and while the final answer is that they got their heads handed to them, they put on a pretty decent showing before it became apparent that Dr. Polaris is far more powerful than even the JLA would be prepared to handle. The issue makes it clear that Skyrocket is a pretty capable leader though she does seem to have a problem when it comes to delegating the assignments, as she is forever taking on the most dangerous elements of a mission, even if she isn't to best suited for the task. Still the book is a pretty entertaining read, and Dr. Polaris' plan for taking over the world is allowed to be impressive enough in scope that one is left to wonder how the Power Company are going to pull off their victory. This sense of uncertainty is especially noticeable after one reaches that final page, and the group looks to be on the verge of becoming the first test su |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Power Company #14 |
Mar 27, 2003 |
A pretty enjoyable bit of action that benefits quite nicely from the idea that Kurt Busiek is a writer who takes to time to look at the bigger picture, and in turn the readers are rewarded with the answers to questions like where the JLA are during this fight to save the planet, and why are Dr. Polaris' allies going along with his rather insane master plan. Now I do find myself a bit concerned that there are members of the Power Company who are remain little more that background elements, as once again Skyrocket & Manhunter are front & center when it comes to providing the big victory, while characters like Bork, Sapphire & Striker Z continue to make only minor contributions. On the other hand though this issue does give Firestorm a moment in the spotlight, and I have to say that it is great to see a writer acknowledge the considerable power levels that Firestorm can unleash. The final solution that leads to Dr. Polaris defeat is also a rather clever move, that I must confess I didn't |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Power Company #15 |
May 12, 2003 |
This issue is pretty much one extended fight between Manhunter & Batman, and right from the start the book does a wonderful job of conveying the idea that Manhunter is in tough in this contest. Now the general rule of thumb is that the winner of a battle tends to be the star of the book, but Kurt Busiek does a wonderful job keeping us on our toes, as not once during the fight did I ever get the sense that Batman was going to lose this contest. In fact, if nothing else this issue acts as a very impressive display of Batman's fighting prowess, as Manhunter has to struggle to accomplish his various hurdles while Batman looks to be in full control of the situation. This in turn makes the encounter more entertaining, especially after we learn Manhunter's in town to accomplish a fairly heroic mission. This is about as good a fight as one would hope going into an issue advertised Manhunter versus Batman, and I suspect fans of both characters should walk away quite happy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Power Company #16 |
May 23, 2003 |
Another strong issue that leaves me rather disappointed by the news of this book's impending cancellation, as it's certainly shaping up to be some of Kurt Busiek's best work (though it's not quite at the lofty heights of Astro City, or Marvels). The cast of this book are really coming into their own, and the idea of a for-hire group of heroes is actually proving to be a fascinating means of examining what it means to be a hero. Firestorm's conversation with Skyrocket also displays Kurt Busiek's strong understanding of continuity, and even the guest-appearance by the Haunted Tank holds up rather well. Now the book does seem to be steering the team toward the rocks as I expect Power Company is going to be scattered to the four winds when the final issue arrives, but this issue held my interest from page one, and here's hoping Kurt Busiek will get another kick at the can with these characters in the future, as a one-shot, or even a miniseries would be a very welcome sight. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Powers Vol. 2 #1 |
Jul 13, 2004 |
Mike Avon Oeming's cartoonish style isn't one that would seem to be an ideal fit for the darker tone that this series seems to be trying for, but I have to say I quickly warmed to the art after it managed to convey the full impact of the scene where our detective in the opening pages loses his head. The art also does a great job on the final moments of the issue where we see our detectives are in serious trouble, up until the moment when our cliff-hanger device makes a suitably majestic arrival. There's also a nice sense of visual variety during the Brian Michael Bendis talking heads pages. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Powers Vol. 2 #2 |
Aug 3, 2004 |
Mike Avon Oeming is a very capable artist when it comes to the delivery of the story in a visually exciting manner, as the opening sequence where the resurrected Retro Girl takes apart the rampaging villain is a great display of big impact shots. There's also a nice sinister quality established during the questioning session as it's clearly established that Pilgrim has some serious anger issues to get out of her system, as she lays into the suspect with a baseball bat. The art also manages to do a pretty effective job of visually summing up the key elements of the story in the final pages, as Pilgrim has a bit of a breakdown in the washroom. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Powers Vol. 2 #3 |
Aug 17, 2004 |
Mike Avon Oeming turns in a pretty solid issue, as the final action sequence has a wonderful sense of energy to it, and it also does an effective job of conveying how the villain is using his powers to attack Deena. There's also a nice bit of action where Calista takes a moment to show Walker the sights as they fly the city skies, and I loved the expression of delight on Calista's face as she's in flight. The art also does a nice job of conveying the sheer intensity of the scene where Deena moves through the station house, as the chip on her shoulder couldn't be more obvious than in that scene where she moves through the crowd. The sudden switch where one has to read across both pages is a bit confusing at time though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Powers Vol. 2 #4 |
Sep 11, 2004 |
Michael Avon Oeming turns in a simplistic looking style that is a bit deceptive, as when one takes the time to study the page there's actually an impressive amount of detail on the page. The art also deserves full marks for its ability to clearly detail the key elements of the story, as there's a great little scene where we see the items that let Walker know they are dealing with a criminal who can phase through solid objects. There's also a wonderful moment of visual deception with the scene where Walker storms the basement, and we're momentarily led to believe that he's located his missing partner. There's also a wonderfully chilling moment where we see the shadow of Pilgrim's captor moves across her face, as it's a simple, but highly effective visual. I have also have to make mention of the book's cover, as it's a clever visual touch that neatly details the idea that Pilgrim is in grave danger from a super-powered threat. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Powers Vol. 2 #7 |
Dec 21, 2004 |
First off I have to give the art full marks for its work on the opening pages of this issue, as it perfectly capture the sheer chaos of the battle, and how can one not love how quickly the battle switches from a fairly harmless looking high speed chase into a overblown display of power, that has cars flying around like tinker toys. I also enjoyed the little touches that the art offers up from the amusing cover blurbs of the magazines that Retro Girl smashes into, to the fact that the interviewer on the news program is afforded one facial expression to sell his righteous indignation of the return of the Powers. The opening shot of the murder victim was also a powerful little visual to start off the investigation, and while it's a little detail, I rather enjoyed the coffee stain design element that we see of the info sheet for the murder victim. I wasn't quite sold on the cover image though, as it struck me as a little flat. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Powers Vol. 2 #11 |
Jun 24, 2005 |
Mike Avon Oeming is called upon to deliver the emotional impact of this issue, and he does everything that could be asked of the artist, from his amazing work on the opening sequence which perfectly captures the shock of what the character does, to the equally important moment later in the issue where we finally see that the character finally displays an emotional response to what they've done. In fact the scene where the character has their reaction makes the final pages even more powerful from a visual sense as we've seen the character is disturbed by their actions, and as such it becomes quite unsettling to see the calm acceptance of those final panels after the character has been confronted by an even more powerful reminder of what they've done. The art also does some lovely work when it comes to the middle section of the issue, as the art does a lovely job with the little moments, like the look of panic when the light in the garage flips on, and sheer effort that is required to tr |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #106 |
Sep 26, 2002 |
A fairly entertaining done-in-one issue, that nicely plays with the Batman & Robin partnership, while thankfully avoiding delving too deeply into Batman's continuity. Now for Batman fans curious as to what Tim's thoughts are of Bruce's recent encounter with the justice system, than this issue nicely deals with this idea. I also have to say that I'm more open to Batman's presence in this book now than I was before this issue, as Jon Lewis has fun with the character interaction between these two. The mystery of how the man was able to disable all the security features of the Batmobile made for a rather cute moment, as was the discovery of how many security features that Batman has incorporated into the Batmobile to keep it out of the hands of others. In the end this is a fun issue that might annoy some Batman fans, as the character is a bit off his game in this issue, but the scene of Batman in the cramped car was amusing enough that I'm not going to complain. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #107 |
Oct 22, 2002 |
Jon Lewis turns in one of the strongest issues of his run, as the new arc starts up, and we see Robin finds himself looking into a situation that has the homeless community being targeted by a monster. Now most of this issue centers around the return of an old supporting character, and readers who were reading this book before the move to Brentwood Academy will probably be happy to see Ives return to these pages. The issue also has Tim largely defusing the tension that had arisen between him & Stephanie, though the last page of this issue makes it clear that Stephanie is having a rough go of it lately. In the end this issue is very much like the previous when it comes to the rather limited action one now finds in these pages, but the out-of-costume material in this issue kept me interested, and the plot involving Charaxis looks rather promising. Plus, Nightwing's popping in next month which is always a welcome visit. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #112 |
Mar 31, 2003 |
I must confess I wasn't overly impressed with Jon Lewis' work on this series, but after last month's impressive effort I have to say that I'm actually starting to really warm up to his work, as this opening chapter does a fairly solid job of balancing its three plots. Now Tim's investigation into a criminal enterprise that is shipping guns into Gotham City is still in its early stages, so except for being rather pleased to see the story has taken him out of Gotham City there's not much to really discuss yet. On the other hand the plot involving Stephanie's search for the Riddler advances forward quite nicely, as not only do we see her employ a rather clever ruse to locate the villain, but also the Riddler's reaction to the news of the Cluemaster's death was rather curious. As for the plot involving Tim's father, I must say that I found the ghost to be a refreshing change from the regular behavior one expects to see from a ghostly visitor. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #114 |
Jun 5, 2003 |
An odd little side adventure that has Robin running around in the backwoods dealing with hillbillies armed with video cameras, a mysterious bearded man who appears to be able to bend time and space, and a young girl who transforms into a giant monster after her brother is killed in a stunt gone wrong. Now it all ties together rather well, which is due in large part to Jon Lewis, who appears to have a clear direction he want to take this story, and as such in spite of all the diverse ideas that make up the plot, it never grows too confusing. The writing also has a strong sense of humor, as Robin comes across as a very likable character, who is quick to size up a situation, and offer up some pretty amusing observations (I loved the Sasquatch line). However the book also manages to deliver a fairly powerful moment where Tim allows his frustration to show, and this makes for a very solid display of his fighting skill. We also get a pretty solid cliffhanger to end the issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #115 |
Jun 30, 2003 |
A very dense, and somewhat overly complex resolution to what has been one of the strangest adventures that Robin has ever become involved in. However, I also have to say that when one takes in the whole arc, this issue does act as a pretty solid display of Jon Lewis' ability to craft a story in which every plot element is able to be pulled in to create a fairly neat & tidy ending, as going into this issue, I was of the mind that the story had brought too many weird ideas to the table, that it would be next to impossible to tie them all together. In any event, in addition to a pretty deft example of his skills as a writer, this issue also offers up a delightfully odd bit of back story involving cannibalism, and the explanation to the little girl & her brother is also a pretty interesting little side-plot that I wouldn't mind seeing explored in a future story. My only real problems with this story are the gun running plot that started off this story is given a rather abrupt resolution, a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #116 |
Aug 1, 2003 |
A somewhat leisurely-paced issue, but this is pretty much the overall tone that I've come to expect from Jon Lewis, as he does seem to prefer building up his material in a slow manner, that gives reader time to absorb the ideas that are playing out before them. Now this does result in stories that feel more true to life, and this issue does an exceptionally strong job of playing up the idea that Tim has family & friends that care a great deal about him. In fact if nothing else this issue deserves full marks for reinforcing why Tim is such a levelheaded character, as we see he does have a reasonably stable home life, and it's not until an aspect from his other life intrudes upon the party that we get a look at his devotion to his role as a costumed crime-fighter. This issue also offers up some strong moment of interaction with Batman, as while he comes across as remote & distant, there are some cracks in Batman's doom & gloom persona when he's showing off his new bat-gadgets. The little |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #117 |
Sep 3, 2003 |
A pretty enjoyable time travel plot, that is helped considerably by the notion that the time travel angle might very well be an elaborate hoax. In fact speaking as a fan who has been treated to what has to be well over a hundred different versions of the time travel concept, I have to say that I rather hope that it is a hoax, as this would be a refreshing change. Now as is the case with most of Jon Lewis's work on this title the material does take some time to get going, and the dire warning from the future could a greater sense of urgency. However, this book continues to deliver some of the best interaction between Batman & Robin I've ever come across, as Jon Lewis displays a very solid understanding of the idea that while Batman is not the most open of personalities, he's capable of expressing concern for Robin's welfare, and isn't above playing a parental figure when he feels the situation demands it of him. The last page cliffhangers are also surprisingly effective, given the low k |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #121 |
Dec 28, 2003 |
Bill Willingham starts off with a fairly conventional story as Robin runs up against a pretty evil villain who looks like he'll give Tim a rough go of it. In fact while I'm sure the next issue isn't going to open with Tim doing a Snow White impression by getting his head blown apart, this issue does end with a fairly intense cliffhanger. Plus, by having the villain get the drop on Robin, Bill Willingham does cast some doubt on Tim's ability to deal with this villain. As for the material leading up to this encounter in the final pages, the issue is a fairly fast paced affair, as the issue opens with a fairly exciting battle between Tim and a trio of thugs, before giving us a quick look in on Tim's new supporting players. The scene where Tim interacts with Batman is also nicely done as far too often this relationship is played too confrontational, so it's nice to see Bill Willingham is willing to present these two as being fairly comfortable dealing with each other. The villain of the is |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #122 |
Jan 29, 2004 |
I'm always a bit wary when a writer claims that they are going to create a recurring villain for our hero to fight, because frankly the real good villains are few and far between, and for the most part most of my favorites were created long before I was born. In fact, I can only think of a handful that have emerged in the couple of decades that I've been reading that I would consider truly memorable. Still Bill Willingham's work on "Fables" has earned him the time he needs to deliver Johnny Warlock, and for the most part the character looks rather promising, with his transformation in the final pages being a fairly creepy moment that will hopefully make the character into a more viable threat. The issue also features a fairly solid little scene where Robin's over confidence results in a situation that goes badly, and the issue does a solid job of showing the character beating himself up over his mistake. There's also a rather cute sequence where Tim manages to pull a fast one on his ne |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #123 |
Feb 26, 2004 |
The opening scene with Alfred playing the role of a mass murderer is a fun display of dark humor, and I have to admit I was smiling when I turned the page to discover what the game was. The issue also manages to bring the Spoiler back into the fold, and I have to say I have to say I was truly concerned that Bill Willingham was going to kill the character off, which is actually saying a lot considering she is a fairly key member of this book's supporting cast with a sizeable fan-base of her own. The simple fact that I was actually concerned does manage to sell the idea that Bill Willingham has developed an atmosphere of uncertainty with his arrival on this book, as I can't help but get the sense that he wants to do something that will really shake this book up, and this is exactly what this book needed. As for the debut appearance of Johnny Warlock, I have to say I was a bit disappointed by the abrupt finish this battle was given but I do like the idea that Robin was driven to commit an |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #124 |
Mar 31, 2004 |
This issue is a very impressive effort as it manages to deliver a major change to this book's status quo, and best of all it leaves us in a place where I have absolutely no idea how this situation is going to be resolved. I mean the final page of this issue has to stand up as one of the most intense moments that has ever been delivered in this pages of this issue, and next issue can't arrive fast enough. The fallout from this encounter also has me sitting on the edge of my seat. It's not like everything can go back to the way it was before, as this genie is out of the bottle and its impact on this title looks to be long lasting. I also have to say that this is a rare occasion where I find myself siding against the hero in the final page confrontation as the grievance this person has against our hero is genuine, and it's about time someone took this character to task. However in spite of the high level of excitement in this issue I am having a little difficulty accepting Tim's sense of |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #126 |
May 31, 2004 |
I'm also looking forward to Tim's reaction when he learns his job has been filled, and by whom. Bill Willingham also brings in a pretty ominous secondary plot involving a hired killer who is on a killing spree, that is quite likely to bring her into direct contact with the retired Tim. As for the art, Damion Scott arrives on the book and he brings with him a high energy look that manages to bring an added sense of excitement to an issue that isn't really jam-packed full of exciting action. I also had to smile at how the art managed to capture the home-made quality of Stephanie's first costume. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Robin (1993) #127 |
Jul 7, 2004 |
Damion Scott is an interesting artist as he seems to fit into the category of artist that I normally don't care much for as his work does seem to be more invested in the delivery of flashy visuals than on telling the story in a coherent fashion. However, much like Scott McDaniel and Chris Bachalo, I find myself openly enjoying the style that he brings to the table, as the action zips across the page, and for the most part the art does manage to convey the important details in the middle of the visual chaos, as there's a nice reaction shot when Tim learns that Batman has a new Robin. I also like the visual designs of the villains in this issue, as Tiger Moth is a visually striking design, and our mystery assassin is a nice creepy presence. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways #7 |
Oct 15, 2003 |
The beginning of the second arc is a fairly action filled affair as we see half the team leaves the cave to get some food, and they manage to luck their way into a confrontation with a band of super strong criminals. Now the action is far more exciting than I've made it sound as our heroes display a rather poor grasp of their powers, and the criminals they are fighting prove to be a great deal tougher than one would imagine them to be. In any event the action is quite entertaining and it also delivers a fairly unexpected cliffhanger. The issue also give use a better look at the reaction of the parents to their rebellious children, as we see that while the group is eventually on the same page, we see they are not exactly in agreement on how the situation was handled up to this point, and some of them are allowed to be surprised by how ruthless and uncompromising the Wilders have been. There's also some solid work in the opening scene with our young cast, with Molly's enjoyment of her ne |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways #8 |
Nov 28, 2003 |
With the other titles in Marvel's new line falling victim to the cancellation ax I'd be lying if I wasn't deeply concerned about this book's future, but here's hoping this book's numbers are moving up as this book deserves every opportunity to find it's audience. It's certainly one of my favorite titles coming out of Marvel, as Brian K Vaughan has crafted a cast that is highly engaging and their situation is very easy to become quite caught up in. Now this second arc looks to be all about testing the newly formed relationships that exist between this group, as the only thing that is really keeping them together at this point of the game is that they have all discovered their parents are evil, and sticking together makes far more sense than trying to go at it alone. However, with the addition of the newest cast member we see the team is already on the verge of coming apart at the seams as Brian K. Vaughan has smartly realized that teenagers are largely driven by emotion, not logic, as |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways #11 |
Feb 10, 2004 |
I'm not sure the arrival of Cloak and Dagger is the shot in the arm that this book needs to grab the attention of fans that haven't paid much mind to this title, but their arrival does open the door to the idea that this book is part of the Marvel Universe, which in turn presents the opportunity for future interaction. This issue also does a nice job of developing Cloak and Dagger into rather endearing characters, as there's a cute running gag in which the characters popularity, or rather their lack of popularity is openly acknowledged. Their interaction with the Runaways also generates a couple funny moments, like Dagger's response to Talkback's insult, or the summation of where the Runaways place of the difficulty scale, as they embarrassingly rate below Stilt Man. The cliffhanger moment is also a lot of fun as one has to love the fact that Molly's idea of a super-hero costume perfectly reflects her young age, with the snow boots being the perfect finishing touch. There's also a coup |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways #12 |
Feb 26, 2004 |
This issue turns in an entertaining reading experience as it opens with a battle that manages to deliver a couple moments of insight about the nature of Cloak and Dagger's abilities that allowed the remaining Runaways arrive at a pretty decisive victory over the more experienced heroes. There's a couple truly funny moments as my two favorite cast members of the book manage to set Cloak and Dagger straight about the situation and they do it in a highly engaging manner that one can't help but enjoy. Now I was a bit disappointed by the lack of nightmarish elements in the dark dimension, but it does act as a potential clue as to which member of the group is the mole, as the demons latch on to only one member of the group, and this leads one to suspect that of the four he's the one that the demons consider to be the most evil. Even if this is a false lead this issue does act as the first real indication that one member of the group is truly working with the Pride as he/she gives them a head |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways #13 |
Mar 31, 2004 |
Given this issue is largely an exposition laden affair I was rather surprised by how engaging I found the issue to be, as up to this point I had convinced myself it was the Runaways, and their interaction with each other that was making this series work so well, but this issue focuses almost entirely on the Parents, and it stands up as one of the most enjoyable chapters of the entire series. The back-story of the Pride is a great bit of reading as we see the parents are not your cookie-cutter villains, as in one of the more novel twists on the idea of a group of villains looking to take over the world, we see the Pride made an active choice that they were actually setting the new world order up for their children and not themselves, which makes the Runaways rejection of their sacrifice all the more powerful. The idea that the Pride are 80% of the way through their plan to take over the world also adds a nice sense of urgency to their bid to get their children back under control, as the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways #14 |
May 10, 2004 |
Yet another enjoyable issue as this series continues to challenge for the top spot as my favorite monthly series, and this is even more impressive when one considers it's a title that features an entirely new cast of characters, and that I've only had a year and change to become so attached to them. This issue offers up a wonderful mix of action and humor, as the Runaways square off against a heavily armed SWAT team, and in making their escape they manage to get themselves buried under a mountain of rubble, as a rookie mistake brings the secret headquarters down on their heads. While all this excitement is playing out there's also some laugh aloud moments like Chase's opening comments in the battle, that display he's not exactly up on world events, or his outright goofy idea of where to build their new secret headquarters. The book also opens with a great little scene where we see not all the members of the Pride are out and out evil, and this in turn gives the surprise twist in the fi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways #15 |
May 31, 2004 |
However, the real reason why I'd recommend this series to new readers, is that it features some downright solid moments of interaction among its characters, as there's a great sequence in this issue where the Runaways discuss their future plans. As for the art, Adrian Alphona has emerged as a steady monthly artist, with a fine grasp on all the fundamentals of a good artist, from expressive characters, to a very powerful action sequence, when the Runaways runs up against a giant rock creature. The power of the final page is also largely due to the anguished faces of the characters. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways #17 |
Aug 11, 2004 |
First off while the cover image doesn't seem to relate to any of the action that plays out inside the issue, I can't deny that it's a striking visual that left me wanting to read the issue, which is about all that one can ask of a cover image. As for the interior art there's a fair bit of talking heads material in this issue, but the art does an effective job of capturing the look of betrayal on Nico's face as the truth is revealed, as well as the evil that lurks within her former team-mate. There's also a powerful visual shot when the Gibborim lash out after their sacrifice is destroyed, and the final page shot is a great impact moment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways (2005) #1 |
Feb 24, 2005 |
Adrian Alphona returns to launch the new series, and I was delighted to see his name gracing the credit box, as he established the overall look of these characters. I became quite a fan of his work on the first series so I welcome its return. Now I will concede that there are a couple of moments in this issue where the art looked a little unfinished, as the background detailing was a bit sparse during certain sections of the issue, and a couple of big impact moments could've been delivered in a more visually impressive manner (e.g. Chase's arrival). However, for the most part the art held up quite nicely, as it perfectly captured the highly disturbing quality of Nico's attack on the Wrecker, and I really enjoyed the establishing shot of the team's new headquarters. The art also provides effective facial expressions of the characters, such as Julie Power's ditzy expression as she explains why she's come to Hollywood, or the collective reaction of the Runaways when their visitor from |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways (2005) #2 |
Apr 5, 2005 |
I give the cover image full marks when it comes to selling the mystery of the identity of this kid's father, as any of the choices that we see behind him would make for an big revelation. Based though on the powers that the teen displays in this issue, it would appear that the villain in the upper left corner would be the lead suspect. In any event moving on to the interior art, Adrian Alphona continues to bring a wonderful sense of energy and clarity to the story, and unlike many of today's artists it actually looks like the artist has a pretty good grasp on the clothing styles that today's teenagers would be wearing. The art also does some solid work on the brief bit of action that we see in the future, as that one page shot of Victorious does a wonderfully sells the idea that this man is a very real threat that needs to be stopped before he can start. The action sequence later in the issue was also deftly presented, with the scene where the giant hand is formed being a particular |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways (2005) #3 |
May 3, 2005 |
Adrian Alphona turns in a pretty solid effort, as this is an action heavy issue, and the art does a lovely job when it comes to the big impact shots, from Chase's big arrival scene to the equally impressive scene where Darkhawk knocks the Leapfrog out of the sky, and the craft is sent crashing to the ground. There's also a nice little sequence where Nico uses her magic to disable Turbo, and how can one not love the visual gag where Molly manages to step all over Karoline's budding friendship? There's also a cute little sequence where the Runaways slip away while their opponents are busy dealing with some internal conflict, as I loved the panel where Molly opening questions what their opponents are doing. There's also a number of interesting little details as Ricochet manages to disable Old Lace, and I also loved the decidedly cheesy quality of the space opera that the battle intrudes upon, though you can never have enough characters sporting those tiny little hats. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways (2005) #4 |
Jun 16, 2005 |
Adrian Alphona continues to deliver a very solid art on this series, as while this issue is largely a talking heads affair there are a couple impressive big impact images in these pages, from the one-page shot of the Leapfrog descending into the tar pit, to the wonderfully unsettling nature of this issue's final page as we discover who is waiting on the other side of the phone. The art also deserves credit for its work on the facial expressions, as how can one not smile at Chase's look of pride as he discusses the Leapfrog's capabilities, or the various faces that Molly makes whenever the character becomes the centre of attention? There's also a nice attention to detail on display, like the fact that Molly is the only one in the Leapfrog who is wearing her seat belt, or the bandage that Chase is wearing on his arm. The establishing shot of the Runaways underground base also gives readers a good look at the sheer size of the place. I do find myself wishing the cover images offered u |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Runaways (2005) #5 |
Jul 14, 2005 |
Before I offer up my usual positive comments about Adrian Alphona's work I'd like to get a little rant out of the way regarding this series' covers. This is a title that is looking to build its reading base, and when one looks inside the book it's hard not to see a wealth of exciting visual ideas that would do a far better job of grabbing a potential reader's eye, starting with the big name villain that the Runaways spend a large chunk of the issue battling for their lives against. I mean given they plaster Spider-Man and Wolverine on a cover for making what is often times little better than a quick cameo, it seems downright strange this book doesn't sell itself to new readers with attention grabbing cover images that do a better job of representing the story one gets inside. In any event, Adrian Alphona continues to provide some very solid work on this series, as the Runaways find themselves in a high intensity battle with one of the heavy-hitters of the Marvel Universe, and the ar |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ruse #10 |
Aug 15, 2002 |
Scott Beatty's arrived a little early, but thanks to the last issue ending with a cliffhanger of sorts, we see he's able to pick up the ball and keep the book moving forward quite nicely. Now the action does present Simon as a bit too obsessed with his feud with Lightbourne, as he looks to be perfectly willing to let Emma & the city of Partington die so he can exchange barbed comments & fisticuffs with his hated enemy. The dialogue also lacks some of the punch that we saw under Mark Waid's hand, as the back & forth between Simon & Emma in the opening pages doesn't flow quite as smoothly, and Lightbourne's villainous ranting later in the issue isn't nearly as biting as it needs to be. Still, the set piece that this battle takes place within is very impressive, and while the conflict is a bit confusing in sections, it does have itself enough thrills, chills & spills to keep one fully invested in the material. Plus, Butch Guice & company continue to make this one of the best looking title |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ruse #12 |
Oct 13, 2002 |
The opening page of this issue threw me for a loop, as I had just assumed that Simon had kept Lightbourne from destroying the city, so to learn that he failed was not only a surprise, but it also takes this book into very interesting territory, as there is sure to be major fallout from this adventure. Now I'm still a bit concerned by the idea that Emma seems to have lost some of her fighting spirit, as Simon is suddenly cast as the chiseled jawed action hero, while Emma seems to exist to stumble & bumble her way around the battle. Now I realize that it's only been two issues, and given Lightbourne is Simon's mortal enemy, it makes sense that he would be the one to fight him. Still, I do have my eye on this situation, and I'm going to start making a fuss if Emma continues to play the role of second banana/helpless damsel, as the opening ten issues did too good a job of making her into a truly exciting character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ruse #13 |
Nov 7, 2002 |
It's nice to see that this book can not only continue to keep moving along at a nice clip after losing Mark Waid, but also that Scott Beatty has recognized the elements that made this book such an enjoyable read. This issue gives a lion's share of the spotlight to Emma, as Simon spends most of the issue in disguise, and while this does rob the book of the amusing exchanges between it's two lead characters, Scott Beatty does a nice job of playing up Emma's strengths as a character. She's strong willed and intelligent, but we also see that her tunnel vision when it comes to proving her self as Simon's equal will often blind her to the fact that she's put herself in a situation where she's in "grave" danger. In fact by the end of this issue Emma's inability to restrain her enthusiasm quite literally places her six feet under. Now the mystery of why the ships were going down was revealed a little too early in the game for my liking, but this issue's cliffhanger certainly grabs one's attent |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ruse #15 |
Jan 3, 2003 |
A highly enjoyable adventure that managed to convince me that Scott Beatty can deliver the back and forth interplay between Simon & Emma that made Mark Waid's run on the title so engaging. This issue also marks the return of Emma's cosmetic case, which still makes for an amusing running gag. The villain of this story is also a fun idea, as we see he's a member of a group who amusingly draw upon a classic murder mystery ending. The issue also does some nice work showing us the aftermath of Lightbourne's attack upon the city, and it also offers up a pretty solid set piece for the final battle, not to mention the issue ends with a pretty harrowing cliffhanger. As for the art, Paul Ryan looks to be this book's regular guest-artist, and while his style is a little more conventional than Butch Guice, it details the story is an easy to follow manner, and the big impact moments are quite impressive, with the explosive climax to this issue being a wonderful example of how to deliver a visually |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Scion #32 |
Jan 27, 2003 |
What a dramatic way to start off Scion #32 as Kai and Ylena start the story off with Ylena telling Kai that Bron is alive! Absolutely loved the scene shift to Ethan and Ashley in the beautiful city of Tigris. Jim Cheung again proves that his artwork is majestic as this city comes to life in the pages of Scion. Do the Herons know what they are doing? How can they ever have peace with the Ravens with Bron back on the throne? Is there another threat on the horizon? Will Tigris really be that new threat for the Heron kingdom and Raven kingdom? With Tigris' technology their potential threat is ominous. Tigris reminds me a lot like Atlantis in beauty and technology. When Ethan and Ashley met up with the Khanate Mhinda in Tigress, it seemed like everything would be okay. Especially knowing that the people of Tigress respect the lesser races as equals and do not believe in slavery of the lesser races. But, what is this? Tigress wants to conquer both kingdoms of Heron and Raven? They want to co |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Secret War #1 |
Feb 16, 2004 |
An interesting first step as the book opens with an intense little moment that leaves a major character in the Marvel Universe in a bad way, and we then jump back a year into the past where we see Nick Fury and his S.H.I.E.L.D. operatives have stumbled across a fairly curious situation that becomes quite unsettling the more they look at it. This issue asks the question of how can the high tech villains in the Marvel Universe can be wearing battle armor that would cost close to a million dollars to design, build and maintain, when their biggest scores from their bank jobs average in the tens of thousands? Now this issue doesn't really get beyond the introduction of this question as we see Nick Fury finds his efforts frustrated when his investigation hits a stumbling block in the form of a government that is unwilling to commit to any action that could cause ripples in their relationships with a valuable foreign ally. However, this exchange does set up a situation where one can understan |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Secret War #2 |
Jun 6, 2004 |
As for the art, the work of Gabriele Dell'Otto is reason enough to be picking up this miniseries, as it's some of the best painted work I've ever come across. His heroes have a gritty, realistic appearance and one could almost believe that this was a live action film version of the comic, delivered by a highly stylised director. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Secret War #3 |
Oct 20, 2004 |
The art of Gabriele Dell'Otto is absolutely lovely and this issue affords him the opportunity to deliver two amazing double page spreads that open and close the issue. The opening shot of our heroes embroiled in a battle against an army of armored attackers, is only topped by the final page shot of the army of armored villains. Now the odd thing about his art is that the scenes that are set at night work far better that the daytime scenes, as the scene between Peter and MJ, looked a bit soft, while the rest of the issue had a sharp clarity to it that is quite rare to find when it comes to painted art. In any event there's several great shots in this issue from the first shot of Daredevil in the present day, to the visual impact of the panel where the parking lot explodes. The art is also quite impressive when it comes to conveying the emotional states of the cast, from Captain America's anger, to Peter's expression as he attempts to explain his dream images to a sceptical Matt. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Secret War #4 |
Apr 14, 2005 |
While I wish Marvel had held off the initial release date for a few more months so that Gabriele Dell'Otto wouldn't be running into the deadline difficulties, it's a little late to put the toothpaste back in the tube, so I'll simply have to take some solace in the fact that there's only one more issue to go, and I'm prepared to wait however long it takes Gabriele Dell'Otto. His work is more than worth the wait. This has to be one of the strongest action sequences I've ever seen from a painted artist, as the various attacks leap off the page, and the final sequence where the bomb goes off has a wonderful sense of urgency about it. The art also does some lovely work on its big impact moments, as the Fantastic Four get themselves a lovely arrival shot, and the panel where the villain makes her arrival is a wonderfully creepy image. In the end, this was an amazing looking effort, and while the wait for the next issue is going to be rather difficult, Gabriele Dell'Otto is one of the bes |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sentinel #1 |
Apr 14, 2003 |
A fairly promising debut issue for this new monthly series, as Sean McKeever has managed to introduce an engaging lead character, and nicely defines his world. Now yes there are familiar elements in these pages, as Juston is the typical comic book teen, who is ostracized by most of the people at his school, and he struggles with the standard plot elements such as school bullies, and the shyness factor. However, the writing does some nice work detailing Juston as a fairly well adjusted teen, with several admirable qualities, and the lower income, working class environment that he moves about within is nicely realized. This issue also does some fairly nice work setting up the whole Sentinel element, as there is a nice degree of impending danger established on the pages when the focus in on the robot. The supporting cast is also fairly solid, though the angry young teen is a little too obvious a character type, and the sick younger brother is a little too sweet. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sentinel #5 |
Aug 14, 2003 |
This issue essentially acts as the launching platform for what will presumably be the direction that Sean McKeever plans on taking this book, as the events of the next issue will give us a far better look at how serious minded this book plans on being. As it stand this issue acts as a pretty solid display of how the constant torment of Juston can transform him from a fairly easygoing kid into a rather fearsome creation, and I couldn't help but notice this transformation reflected by the cover, as if one was new to this book one could easily believe the cover was showing us a villain. The idea that Juston might very well have sent the Sentinel to kill the two bullies is also a pretty weighty idea, and even if he's merely sent it to give them a good scare, one has to imagine that the headlines are going to read giant robot attacks a school full of children, which is sure to draw the attention from people that Juston probably won't want in his life. After a slow build up this issue's fin |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sentinel #6 |
Sep 12, 2003 |
The final chapter of the opening arc manages to accomplish exactly what one would hopes it would, as Juston makes use of the Sentinel in a rather clever manner to fix his problems at school, and while his plan is a success, we see in the aftermath he is left with some serious doubts about whether he's made the situation better. Now I will confess I didn't see the surprise twist coming, though now that I think about it I really should've, as it's not like Sean McKeever has unleashed a plot device that hasn't been done before. Still, I'll give the book full credit for managing to catch me off guard, and the plan does resolve Juston's problems in an rather unique fashion, with the added bonus that he's now the town hero. Now the idea that the people wouldn't recognize the attacking robot was a Sentinel was a bit curious, but I'll concede that perhaps the extraordinary events that play out in Manhattan might not be public knowledge in the small community the Juston calls home. In any event |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sentinel #8 |
Oct 31, 2003 |
After the first arc acted to establish the premise, and the first issue of this second arc acted to set up the new status quo, this issue marks the first time that Juston and his Sentinel are really called upon to accomplish a heroic task, and while the book needs to establish a better reason why Juston didn't attempt the easy solution of using his massive robotic ally to make an easily accessed exit from the sinking craft, I will concede that the simple fact that he didn't does make that final sequence far more exciting as we see the government agents arrive, and act to prove that Juston's control over the Sentinel isn't nearly as sound as he had thought it was. There's also the simple fact that while the Sentinel is busy dealing with his attackers, the plane with it's cast of characters are slowly sinking to their deaths. In fact if nothing else I have to say I was quite impressed by how quickly Sean McKeever was able to make me care about what happens to these characters, as they ar |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sentinel #10 |
Dec 10, 2003 |
This is probably the most engaging issue this series has offered up thus far as Sean McKeever offers a fairly busy chapter, and there's a fair bit of plot advancement to take in. I mean the Sentinel looks to be on the verge of becoming a mutant hunting machine beyond Juston's ability to control, and if I had to guess I imagine Chris mysterious malady is an emerging mutant ability, which will bring Juston into direct conflict with the creature. It's also nice to see the CSA Agents are being presented as fairly effective in their pursuit of the Sentinel, even if their effectiveness is largely due to the rather silly oversight that Juston didn't realize that the Sentinel's footprints are pretty hard to miss, and ridiculously easy to follow. Still, having the lead CSA agent so quick to seemingly put two and two together when it comes to Juston's connection to the Sentinel was an unexpected development, and I can't wait to see how this scene plays out in the next issue. The scenes that cent |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory #0 |
Mar 3, 2005 |
J.H. Williams is an artist whose work I'm a huge fan of, but he has made a habit of working on projects that I haven't picked up so my exposure to his work hasn't been nearly as extensive as I would've liked. Still, his work on this issue serves as ample proof why I'm going to make the extra effort to pick up his future projects as his highly detailed work is absolutely amazing. I mean it's a simple establishing shot, but the cityscape that he turns in on the credit page left me ever so impressed. The art also amazingly portrays our collection of ill-fated characters doing battle with a giant spider, and it does a fantastic job of touching base with all the various players. It also creates a real sense of doubt that these characters stand any hope of beating this monster. The double-page spread where our cast meet their final fate is also a wonderfully chaotic bit of imagery. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Guardian #1 |
Apr 5, 2005 |
Cameron Stewart's run on Catwoman made me a big fan of his work, and as such I'm delighted to discover he's lined up to be the artist of this miniseries, as he's the ideal artist for what looks to be a pretty action heavy title. He gets the issue off to a wonderful start as that opening double page spread does an amazing job of capturing the sheer absurdity of the pirate attack but at the same time when one takes the time to study the image, you see that the attacks are actually quite horrific. There's also a great wince inducing moment where one of the pirates recovers a treasure map that was tattooed on a man's back. The action sequence later in the issue was also well done, as Jake's efforts have a nice sense of energy to them, though I will say that the art could have done a better job of selling the idea of how he was able to disable the Golem, as the magic symbols that animate the creature aren't focused on until Jake rubs them out. Still, the final page image is a wonderfull |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Guardian #2 |
May 31, 2005 |
Cameron Stewart turns in his usual top notch effort, as this issue is pretty much one extended action sequence, and the art is more than up to the task of capturing the non-stop momentum of the issue. I mean how can one not be impressed by the panel where we get a look at the second pirate ship as in closes in for the attack, and the Guardian's one man battle toward the front of the train is extremely well presented. There's also some solid work on the big scene where we see the looming danger that awaits the two speeding trains, and I have to say the art does an amazing job of capturing the big moment where we see these trains race over the edge and plunge into the darkness. The madness of the two pirate captains is also well presented during the scene where we get a look at the treasure that they've been fighting over, and the last panel of the issue perfectly captured the idea that this fight has destroyed them both. I also rather enjoyed the simple quality of this issue's cover, as |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Klarion The Witch Boy #2 |
Jun 30, 2005 |
Frazer Irving is a real discovery as this is my first exposure to his art. My fingers are crossed that I'll be seeing his name on future projects as he has a real good eye when it comes to the more unsettling elements of this story, starting with his work on the opening sequence where Klarion battles the Horigal. The creature is a truly horrifying creation. The art also does a wonderful job with the sequence where Klarion calls upon his army of killers, as how can one not love the panel presenting the character's expression as the man is being torn apart? Speaking of facial expressions, that art also does a wonderful job of conveying Klarion's delight when he discovers that all the stories he's heard about the outside realm were true, from his expression when he discovers there is a world outside Limbo Town to the look of utter amazement when he reaches the top of the subway stairwell. This issue also offers up a great looking cover image, as it's a lovely use of empty space for ma |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Klarion The Witch Boy #3 |
Aug 29, 2005 |
Frazer Irving has a very engaging visual style that at times seems like it was made specifically to tell the gothic adventures of Klarion. I mean Klarion himself is a perfect example of this as the art does a lovely job of balancing the wide-eyed wonder of the character, with the moments where we see that a line has been crossed, and Klarion is no longer the lost little puppy. I mean there's a lovely reveal panel where we see Klarion puts the fear of death into Billy Beezer. The contrast between what's on the surface, and what lies underneath is also well represented by the character of Mister Melmoth, as the art does a lovely job of making the character look too happy, that one can't help but be perfectly willing to believe the very worst about the character. I mean there's no better way of making a villain unsettling than to plaster a smile on their face, as one is instantly left with the mystery of what lies behind this happy expression. The nightmarish quality of the scene where Bi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Shining Knight #1 |
Mar 17, 2005 |
Simone Bianchi is quite a find for DC, as his art gives this opening issue the visual impact that this story needed to get Grant Morrison's newest project off to a roaring start. The issue opens with a wonderful double-page spread that places the readers in the middle of a heated Medieval battle, and it then follows this up with several equally impressive moments, from the amazing shot of Justin's arrival in the present day to the sense of confusion and terror that the art manages to convey as Justin is confronted by the police. There's also a number of solid little moments that carried a tremendous impact from the final moments of Lancelot, to the final panel of the issue that nicely establishes the idea that Justin shouldn't be expecting help from his loyal steed. The issue's cover perfectly sells the novelty of the character, and I loved the various reaction shots on the faces of the people in the background. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Shining Knight #2 |
May 10, 2005 |
In spots I find Simone Bianchi's art to be a little soft, and there are moments in the issue where there's an abrupt shifting with the visuals that left me a little confused (e.g. the panels where Justin's grip on the hand gun is suddenly corrected, or his abrupt transition from the roof to the alley). However, there are also moments in this issue where the art is absolutely stunning, as there's a great reveal shot when the gangster pays a visit to his stables to get his first look at Vanguard, and there's a wonderful impact shot where we see what is attacking the compound. However, where the art really shines is during the action sequences as Justin's escape from the police is a wonderful looking sequence, as is the fight scene later in the issue as Justin lashes out against his attackers in the alley. The highlight image of the issue though would have to be the one-page shot of Justin as he makes his pledge to combat evil in this new setting, as that's a poster worthy shot of the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Shining Knight #3 |
Jul 14, 2005 |
While Grant Morrison brings a wealth of interesting ideas to the table in this miniseries, the real eye-opener of this book is the truly stunning work of Simone Bianchi. The work has a painted quality about it that can't help but leave one impressed. However, unlike many artists that employ such a style, this issue's art isn't simply a series of visually impressive pinup images, as Simone Bianchi has a good eye for telling the story. There's a lovely sequence in the interrogation room where it becomes increasingly obvious that the woman questioning our hero is far more than she initially appeared, and when the chaos erupts the art effectively sells the explosion of action. That double-page spread of the big attack is my personal favourite section of the issue. However, the final page rates a close second as that's a wonderfully unsettling piece that introduces readers to a character who looks to be Justin's primary opponent in the final issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Zatanna #1 |
Apr 15, 2005 |
I just finished reading the "Arkham Asylum: Living Hell" trade, and while I picked it up largely based on the strength of Dan Slott's work on "She-Hulk" I have to say Ryan Sook's work played a huge role in my enjoyment of that miniseries' big climax, as his work did an amazing job when the more hellish elements started to manifest. This in turn leaves me quite excited that he looks to be on board for this miniseries, as Zatanna's entire world involves her dealing with the supernatural. Now this issue certainly gets everything off to an impressive start, as Zatanna and her small group of allies embark on a wonderfully bizarre journey through the various dimensions, and there's some lovely visual touches, from the fantastic double page shot where we see the group jumping from one panel to the next, to the amazing reveal shot where we discover what happened to the others when Zatanna returns to her home dimension. That cover image is also a lovely piece, though I have to confess red-eyed |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Zatanna #2 |
Jun 14, 2005 |
Ryan Sook clearly needs to be given a title where the lead character is a shaper-shifter as he looked to be having a grand old time in the opening pages of this issue with the entity that was chasing Zatanna. How can one not help but play the "spot the evil entity" game in these opening pages? The magic shop that our heroes seek refuge in is also full of fun little background elements, some of which are linked to the underlying Seven Soldiers story line, while others are just cute visuals. I also enjoyed the little visual touches like the fact that the copy of Zatanna's book that the blind woman owns serving as the doorway that the entity uses to enter the shop, and the scene where the creature attacks while disguised as a cat has to be one of the most unsettling looking visuals of the issue. There's also a lovely little bit where Zatanna uses a magical hat to gather up the smoke that the villain has transformed into, and the final fate of the entity made for a cute visual moment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Zatanna #3 |
Aug 16, 2005 |
Ryan Sook is certainly making a strong case for being the regular artist of a Zatanna monthly series that is sure spin out of this miniseries (fingers crossed). He displays a very solid understanding of the showmanship aspect of the character. I will concede the Power Girl style viewing window was a bit much, but it's an excess that fits the character's personality, and given Zatanna has never been presented as a physical combatant, all the arguments about the impracticable nature of this design don't really apply. However, it does serve to make her the centre of attention, which is perfectly in keeping with the character, and if this costume tweak makes the character more popular with teenage fan boys, than I'm all for it, as they might give the character enough of an audience base to support a monthly series. In any event, in a effort not to get hung up on a simple costume change, Ryan Sook deserves credit for capturing the more surreal aspects of the story. How can one not love |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
She-Hulk (2005) #1 |
Mar 26, 2004 |
This opening issue is a lot of fun and I have to say that it's one of the more promising debuts of a new series from Marvel in quite some time. Dan Slott delivers an issue that manages to introduce readers to the character of She-Hulk, and what makes the character a unique entity in the Marvel Universe, as she's one of the few heroes who actually seems to have a grand old time playing the super-hero game. In fact one of the main reasons why the character became one of my favorite Marvel characters is because she was one of the only characters who bucked the grim and gritty trend of the 1990s, as her title was one of the only comedy titles in existence while all the other titles were playing it serious. Now many fans will be pleased to hear that She-Hulk looks to have lost the ability to break the fourth wall, and while I rather enjoyed this ability, it did serve to divide fans, so it's probably for the best that Dan Slott has dropped this element from this title, though I'd love to see |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
She-Hulk (2005) #6 |
Aug 25, 2004 |
First off I have to say that while the cover images on this title are a bit generic and tell one nothing about the story inside, they've all been lovely images, and this month's effort has a fun design element that has She-Hulk smashing apart her own cover logo. As for the interior art, Paul Pelletier turns in some fine work on this issue, as his work delivers the story in a clear, easy to follow manner, and it does a great job on the battle sequence, as how can one not love the series of panels where the Sandman is defeated, or She-Hulk's novel use of Eightball. The art also manages to deftly capture the internal conflict of Awesome Andy, as I had to smile at the one note quality of the visuals where Awesome Andy reflects of his time as a loyal servant of the Mad Thinker. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
She-Hulk (2005) #7 |
Sep 13, 2004 |
First off I have to say that's a great looking cover, as it's downright photo-realistic, and the background has itself a couple amusing guest-stars. As for the interior art Juan Bobillo returns to the book and there are some odd visual gaffs like the scrawny appearance of Beta Ray Bill, or the fact that the Watchers look like old men in robes rather than the decidedly alien entities they've been shown to be in the past. However, the art works exceptionally well when it comes to it's delivery of the humorous elements of the story, as how can one not love She-Hulk's horrified expression when the aliens chop their infant in two, or the tiny judge's gavel that she's given. There's also a couple nice visual designs that I rather enjoyed, such as the Recorder's new look, and Southpaw's power makes for a fun background visual element. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
She-Hulk (2005) #8 |
Oct 28, 2004 |
Juan Bobillo has a great eye when it comes to delivering the amusing moments of the issue, as the art does a wonderful job of capturing the surreal goofiness of the hospital ward where Marvel's heaviest hitters are recovering from their battles against the Champion. I also enjoyed the cartoonish delivery of the big impact scene where She-Hulk reveals her new bulked up status, as essentially it looks like a little kid pretending her water wings are muscles. The various expressions of the people receiving the punches in the ring are also quite entertaining, as it's hard to take the fights too seriously when we get a look at those comical expressions. My only real quibbles with the art are the visual takes that he has on certain characters, as Beta-Ray Bill is far too scrawny, and his Thing also left a bit to be desired. Still, the art is very successful at delivering the humour, and this is the most important element an artist can bring to this title. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
She-Hulk (2005) #10 |
Dec 21, 2004 |
Paul Pelletier is a fine artist, and while this book is on the chopping block, I'm happy to see he's found a home for his art as it's been far too long since he's been on a title that I pick up. He has a clean style that delivers the action in a visually engaging manner, and one can't help but be impressed by the level of detail that he puts on the page. He also gets the opportunity to play in the "Secret War" sandbox, as how can one not smile in fond remembrance at the leg warmers that used to be a regular part of She Hulk's look, and the art perfectly captures the mounting frustration of Titania as she discovers the simple truth that villains rarely if ever are afforded the opportunity to defeat the hero they're fighting. The art also offers up some solid work on it's facial expressions, from Titania's face on the credit page, to her wistful look as she imagines the fame and fortune that will come with her lottery win. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
She-Hulk (2005) #11 |
Jan 28, 2005 |
Paul Pelletier continues to turn in some of the best work I've ever seen from him, and I for one have my fingers crossed that he's on board when this title is relauched. I mean to start off one only has to look at the visual striking action that's offered up in the final pages, as we see She-Hulk is clearly out of her league, and the panel where she's blasted through the street is a wonderful display of raw power. Plus the final page image is about as good a cliff-hanger moment as one could hope for. However, the art also deserves full marks for it's work on the moments of character interaction as how can one not love the panel where Awesome Andy is passing the time with Southpaw, or the impact of the scene where Mal is brought out of the building. I do have a bit of a problem with the cover to this issue though as Titania's expression is far too low key, considering she's just clobbered her hated enemy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Skinwalker #2 |
Jul 21, 2002 |
On one hand I'm a bit concerned by the sense that I can see where this story is going, as the plot twist involving the first body is pretty much what I had been expecting. However, the book is doing a very nice job developing its two leads, and the idea of a killer who can effectively change his identity like one changes clothes is actually being presented in a fairly credible fashion. Oh sure one has to make a fairly big leap to accept the premise as it's laid out, but I suspect next issue is going to feature some resistance to the idea that Officer Adakia has offered up, and it should make for a rather interesting scene where Agent Haworth finds himself accepting the fairly fantastic explanation he's been given, as well as how it relates the murder of his ex-partner. The issue also offers up a fairly engaging character dynamic between the two leads, as while they're both cut from the same cloth, they find themselves at odds due to their inability to see how much alike they are to eac |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Skinwalker #3 |
Aug 24, 2002 |
This issue skims over the idea that the F.B.I. should be a bit more skeptical about the idea of a person being able to change their identity by wearing the skin of another person, but it does make up for this oversight by keeping the skinwalking process somewhat ground in reality by adding some downsides to the process, and also adding a fairly engaging motivation for why a person would subject himself to this untested procedure. Now I was a bit disappointed that this issue effectively separates its two leads, as the interaction between the two was easily the most engaging element of this miniseries. However, I understand why it was done, as to deliver the climax this story is building toward, the two characters have to spend time apart. In the end this is another solid chapter in a very entertaining entry in the suspense genre. Intelligent writing combined with a nice realistic art style makes this miniseries a highly recommended read. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Skinwalker #4 |
Oct 14, 2002 |
A very enjoyable finish to a very solid miniseries. On one hand the story did follow a fairly predictable path, but on the other hand I must admit that the FBI involvement in the creation of the Skinwalker killer was an unexpected development, and this did result in a fairly intense finish as we see Agent Haworth forced into a position where he has to question whether he's going to side with the morally corrupt path the FBI have chosen, or will he throw away any hope of career advancement by siding with Officer Adakai. The issue also offers up a very nice scene where our two heroes square off, each armed with the belief that they are facing the enemy, though I must say that this scene would've worked much better if the reader had been left with the impression that one of the two could've been the Skinwalker in disguise. Still, the miniseries made great use of its main theme, and I'm already for the sequel. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sleeper Season Two #2 |
Aug 3, 2004 |
Sean Phillip goes a bit overboard at times when it comes to casting the book in heavy shadows, as there's a fine line between conveying a dark, sinister vibe, and making it difficult to follow the action on the page, and there are sections in this issue the stray a little to much into the latter category. However, the art does a pretty effective job of capturing the frantic nature of the action when the sniper cuts loose, and there's also a great visual moment where we see Holden tears into the group of agents in a bid to convince Veronica to snuff out the torch she's currently holding for him. I also have to say I loved the cover design on this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sleeper Season Two #4 |
Oct 1, 2004 |
Sean Phillips displays a solid understanding of the material as the book is set within the confines of dark, decidedly sinister world, and the art makes it clear that there is always something more going on than meets the eye. From the delightfully seedy environment of the opening sequence, to the meeting that Holden has with the alien, the art manages to capture the underlying vibe of the material. In fact I have to give the art credit for its work on the alien creature as it a fairly simple design but still does a pretty convincing job of selling the creature's alien nature. My only quibble with the art is that there are moments when the art doesn't seem up to the task of conveying the key emotions of the story, as the temptation that the cure would seem to hold isn't reflected all that well on the character's face, and the final panel of the issue doesn't quite capture the idea that Tao has something important to hide. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sleeper Season Two #5 |
Nov 12, 2004 |
Sean Phillips tells the story in a very effective manner, as he makes full use of the heavy shadows to convey the sense that these stories are playing out in a very sinister environment, but the darkness never becomes overpowering, as it's very easy to follow the action on the page. The art also manages to nicely sell the more unsettling elements of the story without getting too graphic, as the brief glimpses of the aftermath of Tao's attack of that first squadron is far more effective that actually seeing the assault, and the attack that Lynch suffers through later in the issue is wince inducing without getting too sensationalistic in it's delivery. I was also impressed by a couple facial expressions as Tao's look of victory as he stands over the downed Lynch is a great visual, as is Lynch's look of quiet fury as he's told to abandon his efforts to recapture Tao. I also have to say I continue to be greatly impressed by this issue's cover designs. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sleeper Season Two #6 |
Oct 7, 2004 |
First off I have to say I loved the cover to this issue as it perfectly captures the central "don't trust anyone" theme that drives this series, though I'm not quite sold on the bright yellow backdrop, which did seem to conflict with the darker tone of the image. As for the interior art, I have to say there were a couple moments in the episode where I felt the issue went a little overboard when it came to conveying the darker mood, as the opening battle is a little difficult to follow, and the key scene where the fall-guy is set up could've been more clearly presented. However, the art also does a wonderful job capturing the cheesy nature of the origin story, and the most effective moment of the issue is the scene where the shape-shifter attempts to use his power to make his escape, as his mounting desperation is perfectly captured by the art. The scene where he's struck down by the assassin's bullet is also a powerful image that puts a solid visual capper on this side-plot. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sleeper Season Two #8 |
Feb 10, 2005 |
Sean Phillips turns in a great looking issue as Miss Misery's night on the town has a delightfully sinister edge to it thanks in large part to the art, from the shock value of the panel where we see her help a old man across the street (Richard Widmark would be proud), to the even more unsettling scene where she ends the life of the cab driver. The art also does some nice work on capturing the idea that Miss Misery draws a great deal of pleasure from her actions, with her expression as she advances on the police officer being the perfect realization of this idea. The raw power of the sequence where she pays a visit to the tech team who had been monitoring her is also worth a mention, as the sheer terror of the two computer techs as they race for their escape route only to discover her waiting did a wonderful job of selling how dangerous she is. The final page also manages to offer up a series of images that nicely enhance the level of danger that Holden will encounter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sleeper Season Two #9 |
Mar 8, 2005 |
Sean Phillips turns in a pretty solid effort, and while there are moments where one is left to wonder if anyone ever turns a light on in the pages of this book, I can't deny that the continual darkness does convey a nice sense of impending danger. The art also does a lovely job of selling the battle weary status of Grifter, as even the simple shots of the character walking down the street manage to sell the idea that this man has been beaten down by the black ops environment. However, the art also manages to deftly present how dangerous this character can be when cornered, as there's a great little moment where we see Grifter is more than prepared to face the people who have followed him into the alley. I also have to say I rather enjoyed the expression on Miss Misery's face when Holden return from his secret mission, and asks her if anything happened while he was away, as it perfectly sells the character's duplicitous nature. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sleeper Season Two #10 |
Apr 7, 2005 |
I have to give the art full marks for its cover, as while it's a rather simple image, it does a lovely job of selling the idea that Holden is in serious trouble, and that someone has taken a strong dislike toward him. As for the interior art there's a wonderful action sequence in the opening half of the issue as Grifter finds himself surrounded by a small army of agents who are looking to take him down, and how can one not but be impressed by the show that Grifter puts on during his escape attempt? The art also does some lovely work of capturing the film noir setting that this story takes place, as while it's not important to the overall story, I loved the look of the page where Holden is making his way through the city on his way to his meeting with Miss Misery. There's also a great reveal moment of Peter Grimms lying in wait, and the ensuing attack does an amazing job of conveying the sheer intensity of the attack. The shot of Holden after Miss Misery has thrown him out the windo |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sleeper Season Two #11 |
May 16, 2005 |
Sean Phillips's work is a little too oppressive at times, as while the heavy shadows do add the sense that the walls are closing in on our hero, they also serve to make the action less impressive than it could be. There's a big moment in this issue when Grifter makes his arrival and the art never quite manages to convey the explosive quality of the character's entrance. The scene where Holden struggles to gain control of the flying car was also a bit weak, as the height that the car could fall if Holden fails to regain control really wasn't reflected by the art. Still, the art perfectly captures Tao's confusion when Miss Misery makes her move, and the final pages of the issue are extremely well served by the art, as it appropriately conveys the idea that Holden's control over the situation has slipped away. The panel when Tao expresses his delight over how Holden's plan just fell apart was an amazing visual. I would make a complaint about the cover though, as it does serve to spoi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Sleeper Season Two #12 |
Jun 16, 2005 |
I have to give full marks to Sean Phillips for his work on the cover designs, as it's great to see an artist putting that extra effort into making the cover into something that really grabs one's attention. This issue's cover certainly manages to reflect the idea that Holden is in for a rough time. As for the interior art the most important element that the art has to sell is the idea that Holden can no longer be reasoned with, and Sean Phillips does a lovely job of selling this idea in the opening pages, as Tao finds his efforts to talk with his captor continually rebuffed by a shot to the face. The art also does some fantastic work on the more shocking sections of the issue, from the panel where Holden pulls the trigger to the big reveal moment where we see what happened to Tao. The art also effectively pulls the rug out from under the readers in the final pages as it presents Holden's happy ending before the next page reveals the truth of the matter isn't quite so happy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #6 |
Nov 24, 2003 |
Dr. Octopus arrives in this arc, and Paul Jenkins does a pretty fair job of presenting the character as a legitimate threat, with the big ultimatum that Dr. Octopus makes being a switch from his standard method of operation, though the more I think about it the more it makes sense. I mean why wouldn't Dr. Octopus takes steps to insure Spider-Man was removed from the picture before moving on with his villainous activities, as in a city packed with super-heroes, Dr. Octopus has displayed an uncanny ability to have his master-plans foiled by everyone's favorite neighborhood webslinger. Now I'm not sure how he plans on making Spider-Man jump through the hoop he wants him to but it should be a lot of fun watching him carry it off, and Spider-Man's efforts to avoid making this disastrous move makes for an intriguing setup. We also get a bit of forward progress on the Flash Thompson subplot, which looks encouraging, and the supporting players that play a role in this baby-step toward his reco |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #9 |
Jan 23, 2004 |
The idea that Spider-Man would unmask before the waiting media, and thus expose his secret identity to the world is something that would have such a profound impact on the character that one has to imagine Paul Jenkins would never get permission to make this change without first allowing Marvel to promote the heck out of it, and since this hasn't happened, one has to imagine this story will end with Spider-Man secret still only known to his supporting cast and the half-dozen of his deadliest villains who have discovered his secret over the years. Still the idea does make for a nice change of pace as it's not often we get to see a villain setting in motion a plan that is solely designed to remove the hero from their life so they can continue the life of criminal activities unimpeded. Now there are the issues where the villains get it in their minds to try and kill the hero, but this issue has Doctor Octopus smartly realize that he's never going to kill Spider-Man, so instead he's going |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #11 |
Mar 26, 2004 |
I'm not really a fan of the Lizard, and I'm not exactly excited by the prospect that the character is being called upon to carry this arc, but I will concede that Paul Jenkins looks to be off to a promising start, as the Lizard does look to have actually murdered someone. Now to my mind Curt Conners is the person who placed the Lizard in a location where the creature would likely lash out, so Curt's claims of innocence sound a bit hallow on that final page. I mean to me it's the same as placing a loaded gun in a room with a child, and while the Lizard has been revealed to have a mind of its own, Curt had to realize that by changing into the Lizard in the same room as a man that he held such a deep-seated hatred for chances are the creature's first impulse would be to lash out. The issue also does a wonderful job of developing a reason why Curt Conners would be in such a sorry state, as his life is falling apart, and one does get the sense that the Lizard's emergence is actually welcome |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #14 |
May 18, 2004 |
There's also a nice quiet realization in the final moments of this issue as Joey gets a look at the unmasked Spider-Man and he doesn't see the happy-go-lucky hero he envisioned, but rather a tragic figure who is buried under a crushing sense of responsibility. As for the art, all I can say is I was very impressed, as while Paolo River's work is a bit dark and some of it looks a bit washed out, but for the most part it's very powerful imagery, with his take on this issue's villain being the creepiest rendition of that character that I've ever come across. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #27 |
May 3, 2005 |
Mark Buckingham returns to this title for one last kick at the can, and it would appear that he's decided to bring a new look to the table, as the flashback material does an amazing job of capturing the innocence of Peter's childhood. The Calvin and Hobbes influence over these scenes is ever so apparent, as the young Peter does look like he could have stepped out Bill Watterson's universe, and the snow men creations would do Calvin proud. The art also does a lovely job on the more emotional moments, as the look of utter terror on Peter's face after he forgets his line was perfectly realized, and the backstage chaos was also perfectly presented. I also have to say the final page image is a fantastic goodbye to Paul Jenkins & Mark Buckingham's run on this title, as pretty much the entire cast of characters during their run puts in an appearance, as do the creators themselves. The cover image is also one of the best final issue covers I've ever come across. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man / Black Cat: The Evil the Men Do #2 |
Aug 28, 2002 |
The plot takes a noticeable back-seat to the simple idea that Spider-Man & Black Cat are working together on this case, as this issue is far more about the interaction between these two characters, than it is about delivering an engaging plot. So we have plot advancement that shows clear signs of direct manipulation by Kevin Smith as he advances our two heroes through their investigation with such speed that one wonders why he simple didn't have this issue begin with our heroes noticing the victim's phone had caller ID. Still it's hard to pick on this book when it's doing such a great job delivering its most important element, which is the interaction between Spider-Man & the Black Cat. In fact as long as one is willing to accept that Kevin Smith is clearly playing to his strengths as a writer than you should have a grand old time with this issue. It's certainly one of the funniest comics I've seen from Kevin Smith, though I will admit I'm only familiar with his super-hero work (Darede |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man / Black Cat: The Evil the Men Do #3 |
Oct 23, 2002 |
I'd be lying if I said that the final page of this issue didn't leave me feeling a bit unsettled, as Kevin Smith has come dangerously close to crossing a line that frankly I'm not sure I want to see crossed in the pages of a mainstream comic. I'm also a bit concerned by the rather sloppy way Kevin Smith set up this situation, as with his enhanced strength, reflexes & spider-sense, the remarkably easy takedown simply felt contrived so that Spider-Man wouldn't be on hand when the Black Cat got herself into her terrible situation. However I won't deny that it's that final page that will have me counting the days until the next issue, as it's easily one of the most intense cliffhangers I've come across, and if nothing else this has the potential to forever change the Black Cat as a character. The power that Kevin Smith has given his villain is also pretty clever, though the glowing eyes when he's doing something evil is a bit much. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Negative Exposure #1 |
Oct 8, 2003 |
The other plot driving this book forward is an Astro City style idea, as we see a rival photographer is allowed to notice the uncanny luck Peter Parker has when it comes to snapping photos of Spider-Man, and after Peter manages to steal the front page away once again, this photographer resolves to uncover Peter's secret. What I really like about this plot though is the photographer is operating within his own little world, and he's allowed to actively acknowledge that Peter's photos do belong on the front page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Negative Exposure #2 |
Nov 12, 2003 |
A fairly interesting chapter that continues to spell out a building rivalry between Peter Parker and Jeffrey Haight, another Daily Bugle photographer who is frustrated by Peters continued success at catching front page photos of Spider-Man in action. Now this issue adds the plot twist of having Doctor Octopus insert himself into the middle of this rivalry as he is quick to spot the idea that Jeffrey Haight is a frustrated artist, who feels his talent is being ignored, and this in turn presents him with a pawn that he can use to his own ends. What makes this story interesting though is that it's essentially playing out without Peter being the slightest bit aware of the potential trouble that is brewing, as he blissfully unaware that Jeffrey Haight hates him with a passion, and is actively taking steps to discover how he manages to snag his Spider-Man photos. It's also a lot of fun to watch Doctor Octopus at work, as we can see Jeffrey Haight is putty in the good doctor's hands, and wat |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Year One #1 |
Jun 25, 2004 |
Kaare Andrews is an artist whose work has greatly impressed me in the past, but there's also been times when his "style before storytelling" art has been a bit off-putting. Thankfully this is one of the former, as he turns in a solid issue that manages to capture the innocence of childhood, while projecting a genuine sense of looming danger, as we get a look at Otto's rather chilling imagination. The art also manages to capture Otto's progression from being a cowering child to a confident force when he finds his place in the scientific community. I also loved the final page image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man's Tangled Web (2001) #18 |
Oct 2, 2002 |
A delightfully silly issue, where Ted McKeever has all sorts of fun with the idea that an obsessed party will go to extraordinary lengths. Now I'll admit my own online encounters with the grammar police had me instantly casting SpellCheck into a role that I'm not entirely certain Ted McKeever had envisioned for the character, but I had a grand old time with the final exchange between Typeface & SpellCheck, as there have been times when being able to bonk someone on the head with a giant letter would've been the ideal solution. In any event, this issue is a fun, throwaway issue, that has a humorous idea it wants to present, and the issue ends right about the time when the joke was going to run out of steam, so Ted McKeever paced this issue quite nicely. I also have to credit Ted McKeever for actually making Typeface work, as after my last encounter with the character, I never wanted to see him grace the pages of a comic again. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man's Tangled Web (2001) #19 |
Nov 7, 2002 |
A cute story that manages to have some fun with a look at a lower-rung super-villain struggling to live a normal life, when the only thing he's proven a success at is being a punching bag for every super-hero he's ever encountered. I've always been partial to the lower-tier villains in comics, as while Doctor Doom & Magneto excite the fans, the comic relief that's provided by losers like Stilt-Man & Batroc the Leaper is also important to the big picture, as the big guns wouldn't be nearly as impressive, if every villain was able to hold their own against the super-heroes. This issue also has a nice buddy feel to it, as we see the Grizzly finds the table scraps that the world leaves him are being gobbled up by the Rhino, and as the issue progresses we see him start to realize that misery loves company. In fact if Christopher Priest hadn't done such a good job of making the Man Ape into a viable threat, I'd be suggesting him for membership in this league of animal based loser villains. O |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man's Tangled Web (2001) #20 |
Dec 4, 2002 |
A highly entertaining look at one of my all-time favorite supporting cast members, as J. Jonah Jameson steps under the magnifying glass, and the question of why he hates Spider-Man is examined. Now I found the answer we receive wasn't as convincing as one I had already fashioned for myself prior to this issue, but the issue still holds up as a delightfully entertaining character study. The issue also deserves credit for being so true to the established personality that has been created for Jonah, as the only real peek at Jonah's more vulnerable side is during a highly emotional moment where he discusses the death of his first wife. The rest of the issue is classic J. Jonah Jameson, as he blusters his way through the book and manages to drive his psychiatrist to the point of distraction. Easily one of my favorite standalone issues of the year, and if you're a fan of J. Jonah Jameson then you're doing yourself a disservice by not reading this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man's Tangled Web (2001) #21 |
Jan 3, 2003 |
If you enjoyed the Valentine's Day issue (#11) that Darwyn Cooke offered up, then chances are you'll find this one a lot of fun, as it's essentially a return visit to Darwyn Cooke's lighthearted take on Spider-Man's neighborhood. This time out though he brings in a handful of guest-heroes, and he throws in a super-villain as well, which results in a pretty amusing romp. Of course there are some continuity glitches, such as Flash Thompson being up & about, when he's currently in a coma, but this could've easily been resolved with a simple caption box. In any event the issue makes for a delightful read, and here's hoping more Darwyn Cooke Holiday one-shots are in the pipeline. As for the art, Darwyn Cooke's style is highly energetic, and it nicely captures the lighthearted tone of the material. From J. Jonah Jameson's gleeful reaction when he learns Spider-Man is robbing Macy's, to the highly chaotic situation that Spider-Man discovers when he arrives at the store, the art plays a large |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man: Blue #3 |
Jul 24, 2002 |
A fairly enjoyable introduction issue, as Jeph Loeb plays with the rather impressive splash that Mary Jane made on the scene when she was added to the book's cast. This issue is also quite a bit of fun as it was revealed after the fact that Mary Jane knew all about Peter's secret when she was first introduced, and as such her behavior in this issue nicely reflects this idea, as we see her acting like Peter's the best thing since sliced bread, and she also actively helps Peter arrive at the site for some super-hero action, by doing everything but help him put on his costume. Now the battle with the Lizard is pretty standard fair, especially if you're a longtime reader & have read well over a dozen similar such encounters between these two. Still there's some fairly amusing lines deliver by Spider-Man during the fight, and Mary Jane is used to such good effect in this story, that this issue is simply a fun return visit to this classic period of Spider-Man's history. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spider-Man: Breakout #1 |
May 3, 2005 |
Manuel Garcia turns in a pretty solid effort, as there's a nice level of detail on the page. Plus, for the most part the story is delivered in an easy to follow, and more importantly visually exciting manner. Now he's helped somewhat by the fact that the stars of this story are so visually distinctive, as it's quite easy to make the U-Foes look visually interesting, given they're defined by their powers, and the same holds true for most of the members of the other group of villains. The issue also gives readers a second look at the big prison riot, and while David Finch made the prison a decidedly more ominous looking environment, I will give Manuel Garcia full marks for matching his look at the event with the one that's already established. There's also a couple nice little visual touches like the scene where MJ puts a cast on Peter's injured arm as it would have been quite easy to forget about this injury. I also enjoyed the way the art managed to build toward that explosive att |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Spooner #1 |
Mar 29, 2004 |
A very enjoyable reading experience that is helped considerably by the simple fact that this issue marks my first exposure to the Spooner series, and as such this issue acts as my introduction to the comic strip. Now it's not quite as charming as my all time favorite comic strip "Calvin and Hobbes", and the humor isn't quite up to the levels of the "Far Side", my second favorite, but it manages to secure the third spot. It's heads above the strips I currently encounter in the local papers, as Ted Dawson has created a young married couple who don't need the comedic props that turn me off the other comic strips. I mean the humor holds up with Ted Dawson showing a wide range, as none of the jokes feel like they are recycled, and while many of the strips focus on Spooner managing to put his foot in his mouth as he inadvertently insults his wife, each time out the humor manages to put a different spin on the premise. It also help that both of the characters are very likeable, as it's easy t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Suicide Squad (2001) #11 |
Jul 21, 2002 |
An issue that is likely to appeal to the fans of the original series, as except for Amanda Waller & Deadshot this new series hasn't really drawn upon much from the first series. This issue brings back the Jihad, who were about the only group of villains that the Squad could claim as regular opponents, as if memory serves they are the only opponents that squared off against the Squad more than once. In any event, this issue basically sets up what looks to be the big sendoff that we'll be getting next month, as the Squad's support staff are pretty much taken completely out of the picture, and if the cover to this issue is any indication, the Squad is going to be hard-pressed to match the power of the new reformed Jihad. For newer readers this issue might be a bit confusing, but this issue still features some fairly intense action that involves the support crew of the Squad, and most of these villains are new creations, so longtime readers are in the same boat as the new readers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supergirl (1996) #73 |
Aug 29, 2002 |
When Peter David decides to kick things up a notch, he certainly has the ability to deliver the goods, as this issue has itself one heck of a surprising development. The Demon Mother/quest for Supergirl's angelic half looks to be nearing itself big wrap-up, and while I enjoyed the big confrontation that was issue number fifty I strongly suspect I'll enjoy this one even more, as this time out Linda is the low party on the totem pole, and when the dust clears I strongly suspect that Peter David will have cast off all the earthbound angels & demons, and we'll be left with a book that hopefully won't be quite so daunting for the newer reader. There's also the upcoming plot that is sure to make pre-Crisis Supergirl fans sit up & take notice, as in this issue we see a familiar looking space craft making its way toward Earth, and one does have to wonder if Linda's about to find herself unceremoniously dumped by the wayside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supergirl (1996) #75 |
Nov 4, 2002 |
I hope the return of the pre-Crisis Supergirl sparks some interest in this title, as I imagine this book could stand a nice little boost in its circulation numbers, and this book has always had itself an engaging lead character & Peter David's kept the character jumping through some pretty interesting hoops. Now this latest addition does have me a bit concerned, as while I don't mind Linda sharing the spotlight, especially if the new Supergirl acts as a nice foil for her to interact with, but I wouldn't want to see Linda moved into the background completely. Peter David has also kept things interesting by making it unclear whether this person really is the pre-Crisis Supergirl, as while she looks & sounds like the real deal, I have to wonder how much wiggle room there is in Superman's back-story, as I always assumed his rocket had narrowly avoided going down with the ship, and as such this Supergirl's knowledge about Superman's activities on Earth raises the question of how she fits in |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supergirl (1996) #78 |
Jan 30, 2003 |
It's always nice to see a book going down fighting, as this issue Peter David makes a very convincing case that this book had many more stories to tell, and one is left rather annoyed at DC for taking the ax to a book that was all set to kick it into a higher gear. In any event one does have to give Peter David full marks for delivering on the promise of an idea, as basically this issue tells the reader that the new Supergirl is the original, pre-Crisis version of the character, and what's more in an even bigger revelation it would appear that there does appear to exist a way for one to travel back to pre-Crisis continuity. This is a fairly big revelation, and considering this book has its head firmly locked into the guillotine, it's a completely unexpected surprise. The issue also ends with a surprise twist that is sure to get fans of the original Supergirl talking, as Peter David looks to have done something completely unexpected. It's about time a book spent its final issues kicking |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supergirl (1996) #79 |
Mar 11, 2003 |
A very entertaining issue that is somewhat hampered by the simple fact that Peter David is trying to deliver quite a bit of material in a limited amount of space. That in turn results in some scenes not being quite as powerful as they might've been had they been given more room the breath, with the scene where Linda remembers why she journeyed to the past being a key scene that really could've used more room. However, Peter David manages to keep the reader on their toes, as one entered this issue with the expectation that Linda wouldn't muck around with the past, but the credit page makes it very clear she has strayed from the script. Now the reset button ending is a bit disappointing, but the material in the present did keep me from being too disillusioned, as this book does look like it's going to end on a high note. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Superman (1987) #191 |
Apr 28, 2003 |
Anyway, the Army and SCU try to deal with a strange rift that is forming over Metropolis. Superman checks out the rift and flies at 38,005 M.P.H. Mach 50 and then does 184,200 miles per second (a tad shy of traveling at the speed of light). When Superman gets into the heart of the rift he encounters a strange alien creature that is part of the Baxtan race of alien beings. This story has an inevitable conclusion and I still found myself wanting more. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #1 |
Aug 15, 2003 |
A fairly promising if somewhat slow moving beginning as the back-story for Hyperion is laid out, and his connection to is DC counterpart is nicely examined, as J. Michael Straczynski takes an origin that I sure almost every comic fan is familiar with and turns it on it's ear. Now simply dismissing this book as an adult version of the JLA is over simplifying the concept of this book, as if J. Michael Straczynski is going to take a page from the original maxiseries, than this title is quickly going to become one of my personal favorites, as I've been waiting for a comic where the heroes are allowed to make a lasting impact of the world, and this opening issue certainly shows signs that this world is going to be largely shaped by the presence of super-heroes. My only quibble with the book is that there are moments when the material looks to be trying too hard to be funny, as we learn George Bush Sr. is a big fan of discipline. The questions that George Bush Sr. asks about the alien craft |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #2 |
Sep 18, 2003 |
A pretty enjoyable issue, in that it essentially offers up the backstories for four other superhumans that are emerging from the woodwork, in-between the continued plot involving Hyperion's growing sense of disillusionment as he finds his powers making him an outsider. Now adding the speedster that we saw at the end of the previous issue it would appear that the Squadron Supreme will be made up of six of the big seven members of the JLA, as one can't help but take note of the similar feel, as well as delight in the changes that have been brought into play, as these characters are far darker, and seemingly flawed than their DCU counterparts. In fact, I love the idea that the emergence of these super-heroes is being treated with fear and hesitation, rather than with arms opened adoration, as the former reaction certainly feels more genuine if one was to introduce the concept of superhumans into the real world. Plus, seeing how these various characters get pulled together promises to be a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #5 |
Dec 10, 2003 |
The idea of a super-hero being treated like a sports celebrity is a clever twist on the regular super-hero formula, and the scene where the "booking" agents describe how they plan on using the Atlanta Blur made for a fun little sequence and I loved their reaction when they learned he planned on being a super-hero. The investigation of Joe Ledger and the attempts being made to wake him up are also well handled, and I enjoyed the reasoning that is offered up for why they are so determined to wake him up, in spite of the clear danger signals they have been getting. In fact one of the main reasons that this issue is so enjoyable is because the action has shifted away from Hyperion who while interesting I found to be a bit flat personality wise, and as such it's nice to see the introduction of a couple characters who could make things a little more interesting. Plus, I like the idea that the book has taken the time to establish a reason why Hyperion would seek out the company of other super |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #6 |
Jan 13, 2004 |
Another issue where J. Michael Straczynski seems to be of the mind that the readers are going to stick with this book as he slowly assembles his cast and move them down the road that led to the group's downfall during Mark Gruenwald's original series. Now, to a certain extent this slower pace is helping the book as it does allow one more opportunity to think that the idea that there's more going on here than it would appear, as handing over an entire page to show Hyperion using his hand to block out the Earth, would seem to suggest that the character come to a realization that he's far too powerful to operating as a government lackey. On the other handing over an entire page so Hyperion can deliver a speech about racial harmony to Nighthawk seemed a bit excessive, though the art does a pretty fair job of capturing Nighthawk's shifting opinion of Hyperion's message. Still the issue does manage to nicely advance the theory that Hyperion's arrival was not a happy accident, but rather ther |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #8 |
Mar 10, 2004 |
The big fight wasn't nearly as much fun as I'd been hoping for, but it does act a solid display of the power levels of both combatants, and by the end I found myself convinced that if the fight had continued there would've been a definite winner, which isn't something one can say too often about a fight between two heroes. The second half of the issue manages to make one openly question whether the term "hero" is one that one would use to describe Hyperion, as the character has become increasingly scary, as we see he's slowly coming to the realization that he's more powerful than the people seeking to control him, and one has to love his growing sense of resentment as he steadily becomes aware that the people he takes orders from may not have his best interests at heart. There's also a couple interesting moments that managed to nicely show us Hyperion is different from normal humans, as his reaction to Joe Ledger's first attack was an unexpected development. The scene where he becomes |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #9 |
Apr 14, 2004 |
This issue brings everything to a head as we see Hyperion returns to the home-base looking for answers, and all he finds is the sense that they look upon him as a weapon that has moved past their ability to control. This in turn results in an eye-opening revelation that Hyperion's controllers have been anticipating this moment right from the word go, and that they had taken steps to ensure that if they couldn't control him they would see to it that he would never be free to be controlled by anyone else. Now the cliffhanger manages to do a pretty fair job of selling us on the extent that the government forces would've gone to kill Hyperion, and if the character emerges from this explosive climax it'll act as a powerful indication of just how powerful this character is. In fact if this issue does anything it's to act as a chilling look at just how bad things could get if Hyperion went bad, as there's a chilling moment in the opening pages of this issue, where we see the government agents |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #10 |
Jun 6, 2004 |
As for the art, Gary Frank does an impressive job of conveying the horror movie style sequence in the opening pages with our first look at the Princess being a truly creepy visual. He then spends the rest of the issue reinforcing the idea that the Princess is a stunning beauty, though he also manages to convey her cold hearted nature and the scene where she vaporizes the woman is a very powerful bit of imagery. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #12 |
Aug 25, 2004 |
First off I have to say that's a wonderful cover shot, as I don't think the design of Nighthawk's costume has been quite as effectively creepy as it is on this month's cover. As for the interior art I have to commend Gary Frank for his work on this issue's novel panel layout, as it couldn't have been easy to work within the rigid confines of this issue's design needs, but not only does the art tell the story effectively, but the big impact shots have a wonderful sense of power. From Zanda's response to the police officers who show up to spoil her party, to the sequence where we see a young woman become the latest victim of the super-powered killer, the art tells the story in a powerful, and at times highly unsettling manner. The last page visual also does a nice job of bringing all the issue's stories together. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #13 |
Dec 7, 2004 |
One of the most powerful cover images that I've come across this year, as how can one not get the sense that Nighthawk is in serious trouble when one looks at this cover. As for the interior art, Gary Frank's work is a little stiff looking at times, and there are times when the art looks a bit rushed (e.g. the scene where Doctor Spectrum powers up). However, for the most part his art holds up quite well as there's an impressive level of detail on the page, and the big impact moment is the final pages where Nighthawk becomes captive of the super-powered serial killer is a wonderfully intense sequence thanks largely to the abruptness of the initial attack. The visual impact of the final page is also a great final page image, as one can't help but hum the Mighty Mouse theme as Hyperion rockets toward the scene. The smoke effects used during the scenes in Hyperion's apartment were also a nice touch, though the art could've sold it more by showing the two men adversely affected by the smoke |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #14 |
Jan 5, 2005 |
Gary Frank turns is a very impressive show as this issue is pretty much a big brawl between Hyperion and the serial killer, and how can one not be impressed by the big impact moments that this chapter offers up, from the sheer spectacle of the opening shot where Hyperion slams down on the killer, to the horror of the scene where Hyperion discovers there are people inside the cars that the killer is throwing at him. There's also a great aftermath shot as Hyperion looks down at the remains of the battlefield to see the bodies that litter the ground below. In fact there are some images in this issue that I found to be a little too extreme, such as the panel where the killer has an entire family skewered on a metal rod. In the end though the art did exactly what it needed to, and that was to sell the idea that this killer needed to be taken down by any means necessary, and the art did such an effective job of it that I was must confess I was a little disappointed when the Blur decided the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Supreme Power (2003) #15 |
Feb 15, 2005 |
Gary Frank turns in another fine issue as his photo realistic style makes it far easier to buy into the illusion that this issue is just like the real world. I mean the art does a lovely job of making the moments where the superpowers are used all the more impressive. I've seen heat vision used hundreds of times before, but the Hyperion's face after this display of power is what gave this scene its impact. There's also a number a nice little moments, from the rare display of anger on Stan's face as he discovers what Nighthawk thinks of him, or the look of childlike delight on the face of Fishgirl when she discovers Doctor Spectrum has returned. The art also does some lovely work on the final pages as the narration details the new role that our crazed serial killer is going to play, and the final page has a genuine impact, as how can one not love the sheer evil that is captured in that final panel? |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #1 |
Jul 30, 2003 |
I'm a bit worried when ever writers start using the word mature when they desribe their plans for Impulse, as while I realize every character has to grow up, Bart's ability to rush blindly into a situation without giving it much thought has always been one of his more endearing qualities, and I'd hate to see this character aspect lost completely, especially if it's replaced by a serious-minded angst filled rountine that results from his impulsiveness having been the cause for another's suffering. Still this opening issue does have Bart in a rather happy mood, that is somewhat tempered by the moodiness of his teammates. I also have to make mention of this issue's 30 page count, for what I'm guessing if the book's regular price, as it's always nice to get the feeling that you're getting more bang for your buck. The book also does some strong work playing up the idea of why these characters are being brought together to form this new team. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #2 |
Aug 22, 2003 |
Since I used up an entire column offering up my thoughts on the final pages of this issue, I'll use this one to cover the rest of the issue. First off it's great to see the villain of this issue back to being a big, bad villain, as he's a far more effective character in this arena than he ever was as a Punisher wannabe. I also like the idea that Wonder Girl is shown to be still largely uncommitted to the idea of being in the Teen Titans, as in the aftermath of the rather horrid miniseries that preceded this book's launch, it's nice to see the deaths that were offered up being acknowledged via the actives of the characters. The revelation about Superboy's genetic origins is also quite intriguing, if only for the simple fact that it should be interesting to learn if Lex Luthor is aware of his connection to Superboy. The older Titans also get some solid moments, as Beast Boy & Impulse have a fun clash of personalities, and Cyborg gets a chance to make an impressive arrival scene in this i |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #3 |
Sep 18, 2003 |
A big surprise on the final page, combined with the simple fact that I'm a big Impulse fan and as such I'm quite invested in learning what's in store for the character was enough to keep me completely absorbed by the events playing out in this issue. Now my fingers are crossed that Impulse will be back on his feet soon, and that his injury won't hamper him too much, as with Jesse Quick's recent loss of power, Geoff Johns has been a little hard on the secondary speedsters of the DCU. In any event, there's several solid moments in this issue, from the visit to the memorial room in the Tower, to the scene where we learn Robin lied to Starfire, and I have to say that I rather enjoy the sense of continuity that is established between this series and the Wolfman/Prez era. There's also a fairly intriguing subplot involving what looks to be Brother Blood's cult, and I have to say that it's good to see Geoff Johns isn't going to shy away from plot elements that were a key part of the 1980s ser |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #4 |
Oct 26, 2003 |
Action is truly the name of the game in these early issue, as in addition to some solid usage of plot elements from the Wolfman/Prez era, Geoff Johns has saw fit to offer up some truly impressive shocking twists, and some genuinely harrowing action. This issue opens with Cyborg taking a frightening looking injury at the hands of Deathstroke, and Robin fans will want to give this issue a look as I do believe this marks the first time that Tim has tried his luck against Deathstroke and it's a fairly telling display of how much work Tim has to do before he's going to be able to play with the big dogs. However the real surprise in this issue is the scenes involving Impulse, as this issue seems to have a great deal of respect for the character's abilities, and it offers up two scenes that perfectly capture the speed that Bart is capable of, with the final pages of the issue being a truly wonderful moment for Impulse fans. Plus, given the injury that Deathstroke delivered at the end of issu |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #5 |
Nov 24, 2003 |
On one hand it great to see Geoff John is taking such pains to draw upon elements from the Wolfman/Prez era, and I can hardly blame him for doing so as there's some great material in those pages that has been languishing in comic limbo for the better part of the past decade. I also have to say that if one has read those issues, and I strongly urge you to do so if you haven't, than you should be having a grand old time with this book, as there's a wealth of surprise twists, and developments that act to remind one how good those old issues truly were. On the other hand, there's also a sense that Geoff Johns is simply walking in the footsteps of those classic issues, and that he's simply following a plot by numbers formula that was a proven success in the past. One also has to feel a bit sorry for the newer fans who are expected to swim in the deep end of Titans continuity, with only quick little toss away bits of exposition to keep them afloat. Still, the book is full of exciting moment |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #6 |
Dec 29, 2003 |
Now this isn't exactly a deep issue when it comes to the plot as it's little more that a series of encounters between members of the Teen Titans and the JLA. Now as character pieces these exchanges are pretty interesting, as one has to love Starfire and her ever present short fuse, and the scene where Impulse & the Flash have their conversation I was pleasantly surprised to see Geoff Johns had picked up on this potential source of tension, as I've always gotten the sense that Wally looked upon Bart as more of an annoyance than a potential successor. However, given Wally is all about living in the moment, I can see why he wouldn't be inclined to be thinking that far ahead in the game. This issue also nicely brings up a real sour note that exists between the two groups, but other than bringing it up, the idea that it was a Superman android that killed Donna Troy and Lilith is quickly dropped, as Wonder Woman does an abrupt about face and promptly forgets the overly aggressive stance that |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #7 |
Jan 23, 2004 |
An enjoyable issue that manages to give readers a pretty good summation of the lives that the cast of this book lead when they are away. Now I'm not a big fan of the Silver Age goofiness that is Krypto the super-dog, but then again neither is Superboy, and this in turn allows for some fairly enjoyable little moments as Superboy's cynicism mirrors my own thoughts. The issue also does a pretty fair job of selling Impulse's newfound effectiveness as a hero, as one has to smile at the way he deals with the new Trickster. There's also a fairly interesting little sequence where Robin reflects on his future, and in a rather engaging little twist we see he's not exactly ready to accept becoming a full-time costumed crime-fighter when he grows up. In fact one of the more interesting elements of this book is that the older members of the team act as a bit of a glimpse forward at what the younger cast can expect in their own futures, and that's one of the reasons why I'm a bit disillusioned to se |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #8 |
Feb 19, 2004 |
Bringing Raven back to the DCU is a bit of a tricky proposition as I expect I'm not the only Titans fan who soured on the character when Marv Wolfman turned her into an evil villain. If nothing else I was simply glad to see the character blasted into comic limbo, as I found her to be a dreadfully dull villain, but she had gone to far over the line to be brought back on as a teammate. Still, bringing her back after spending the better part of the past decade as a disembodied spirit did help to make me forget the final couple years of the New Titans series, and Geoff Johns does a pretty fair job of laying out the character's back story so that even the new readers have a pretty good idea of what to expect when the character returns to these pages. In fact he manages to set up a nice little mystery that I for one hope isn't resolved as frankly Raven works far better when there's an element of uncertainty about her. This issue also offers up a nice nod of the head toward another part of th |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #9 |
Mar 31, 2004 |
A good issue if you're a fan of this cast as it's largely a character driven issue, with some amusing moments stemming from one's prior exposure to these characters. I mean Impulse fans are sure to recognize that putting Bart behind the wheel of the Batmobile is a very bad idea. If nothing else I feel this book missed an opportunity to have more fun with the idea, as while having him racing through the street with his peddle to the floor, and complaining about the idea that they're only moving at 110, is a cute moment, I found myself a bit disappointed that Bart's attention wasn't drawn to the ever tempting bat-gadget buttons that line the dashboard. Still the mystery blue button gag has a fun pay off, and the secondary plot following Superboy's efforts at dealing with Krypto also has a couple fun moments of interaction between Superboy and a couple of the older members of the team. The section of the issue that looks at Deathstroke and his daughter also does a nice job of playing up t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #14 |
Aug 18, 2004 |
Tom Grummett turns in a pretty solid effort, and while I wouldn't say it's the best work I've seen him deliver, it does an effective job telling the story, and the key moments of the story are well presented. I mean Gar's look of amazement as he studies his face in the mirror, and his expression when he learns he's responsible for the impending deaths, do a wonderful job of capturing the emotional weight of these scenes. There's also some solid action shots as the Titans work to reign in the rampaging animals/children. The only real complaint that I would make about the art is that there are some panels where various Titans look far too young, with Gar looking like he's barely a teenager in some of the close-up panels. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #17 |
Nov 3, 2004 |
Mike McKone isn't the best artist when it comes to selling the idea of a dark and sinister future, as his art has a clean, highly polished look to it that doesn't quite capture the idea that there is something wrong with this picture. Now of course one could argue that this serves to the story's advantage, as the impact of the idea that the future Titans are really evil bastards is more powerful if we only get fleeting glimpses at their capacity for evil. However, I am concerned that the art isn't quite up to the task of conveying the sense that the Titans have become evil. However this is a problem that may never surface, and I should be focusing my attentions on this issue's efforts, which are quite impressive. I mean how can one not enjoy the visual spectacle that is the battle between the two teams, and I can't deny the final page made for a truly shocking closing image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #18 |
Nov 30, 2004 |
Mike McKone is a great artist who has a clear understanding of all the basic elements of good comic book art. His characters sport a wealth of emotional reactions from the look of evil anticipation on the faces of the future Titans as they break through the wall to confront Deathstroke, to Robin's look of anguish as he wakes up in the new Batcave. The art also does an effective job when it comes to the action, as the graveyard battle between Robin and his future counterpart has a wonderful sense of urgency to it, and it's pretty clear from the outset that Robin has no chance of winning this fight. I also rather enjoyed the design elements of the Flash Museum, as the art does a great job of selling the idea that they've turned the entire city into a museum. The design elements of the last page were also nicely done, with the changes that were made to Cyborg being my personal favourite. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #20 |
Jan 27, 2005 |
Mike McKone's departure has been a serious blow to this title, and my fingers are crossed that DC has another quality artist lined up to take over. I do hope that Duncan Rouleau's work on the cover doesn't mean he's next in line, as his cover makes it pretty clear that he still has someproblems when it comes to delivering a clear, easy to understand image, as one has toreally study the image closely to figure of what exactly the Teen Titans are fighting. As for the interior art, Tom Grummett does his normal stand-up job, as the action is clearlylaid out on the page, and there's several final big impact moments, from the panelwhere Superboy is struck down by the battle armor, to the sudden eruption of Robin's anger. One quibble I will make about the art though is when the Electrocutioner is reacting to Robin's water attack, he suddenly drops down a level on the fire-escape, when the writing makes it pretty clear he didn't have the time to do so. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #22 |
Mar 24, 2005 |
While I'm looking forward to Mike McKone's upcoming jump over to the Fantastic Four, I'm quite happy to see that he looks to be on board for this arc, as this is an action intensive outing, and he's proven he's quite good when it comes to capturing the sense of urgency that this arc needs to sell the idea that Doctor Light is very dangerous threat. In fact, the scenes where Doctor Light takes down the Teen Titans are surprisingly effective, as there's a lovely bit where Doctor Light manages to pull the heat vision out of a downed Superboy, and the scene where Impulse is crippled is extremely powerful. There's also a nice reveal shot of who the two young women are, and how can any Titans fan not be pleased as punch by the double-page shot of what is waiting for Doctor Light outside? Also while it's a rather familiar image, the cover to this issue does a great job of selling the action one can expect to find inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #23 |
May 9, 2005 |
I'm still recovering from the scare that I received earlier this week when a headline at a comic book news site lead me to believe that Rob Liefeld was the book's new artist. However, now that I think about it, I really shouldn't have been overly concerned even if I hadn't discovered his run was only going to run two issues, as Rob Liefeld has a track record of chasing after projects, only to seemingly quickly lose interest when it comes to actually working on them. In any event, Mike McKone gets ample opportunity to make readers regret his impending departure, as he turns in some lovely work on this issue, as the Titans throw everything they can Doctor Light's way, and this results in some very cool visuals, from Redstar's one man assault on Doctor Light, to the even more impressive showing that Cyborg turns in later in the issue. I loved the new armor feature that this issue introduced. The art also deserves full marks for its ability to sell the idea that Doctor Light is a very |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Teen Titans (2003) #24 |
Jun 2, 2005 |
I recognize that this cover image will serve to grab the full attention of the passing reader, and it makes for a powerful image that the DC marketing department can use to sell the crossover, but it also continues the annoying habit that DC has adopted in that their cover images do seem to be going out of their way to spoil the surprise twists inside their books. I mean the dramatic impact of this character's abrupt conversion onto a villain was considerably lessened by the simple fact that the cover went out of its way to forewarn the readers of this impending development. Still I will give Matthew Clark full marks for his work on this issue as when the fighting breaks out there's some lovely big impact visuals to be found from Cyborg's defeat, to the sense of raw power on display as Wonder Girl uses her lasso to give her attacker a good jolt. The art also manages to do a pretty effective job of ramping up the suspense from the wonderfully chilling sequence where the character prepar |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Terra Obscura #2 |
Aug 4, 2003 |
I'm still a bit stuck on the idea that this miniseries isn't focused on the plot element that had me snatching up the first issue, but I will say that the book is a highly engaging read, that is making pretty solid use of its characters. Now I do believe this book's cast are all characters who made their debut in the Golden Age of comics, and that they became public domain a while back, so these characters likely all have backstories & previous adventures that probably would make these current adventures more entertaining. However, even with my lack of knowledge about their backstories, this miniseries does an admirable job fleshing out these characters in a relatively short amount of time, with this issue being a pretty solid detective murder mystery. However, this mystery is derailed somewhat by the injection of a rather serious-minded crisis that looks like it'll act as this miniseries main plot. Still the investigation was fun while it lasted, and the threat that does emerge looks |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Ballad Of Sleeping Beauty #1 |
Aug 5, 2004 |
Mike Hawthorne has a nice, elegant style that managed to impress me with how effectively it conveys the details of the story, as it does a wonderful job of capturing the horror of the scene a family falls victim to the curse. There's also a wonderful looking sequence where we see him deliver a flashback scene where an elderly native woman moves through a snowy wilderness, and the art manages to perfectly convey a sense of isolation. The flashback scene where we see the event that embittered our hero against the world was also powerful bit of art, with the scene where the woman is killed being a very solid display of how to convey the sheer horror of the attack without getting overly graphic. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Ballad Of Sleeping Beauty #2 |
Aug 6, 2004 |
First off I have to say that's a wonderful looking cover, as it's a simple yet undeniably powerful image that really grabs one's attention. As for the interior art I have to give the art full marks for it's delivery of the big action sequence, as the sudden arrival of our hero's rescuer and their subsequent escape is well presented. The big impact moment where the villain of the story displays his evil nature was also nicely done, as was the scene later in the issue where our hero is looking for an answer to the question of why the young man wasn't killed. I also enjoyed the final page shot of our hero, as it's a great looking display of shadow and light. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Crew #1 |
May 28, 2003 |
A pretty enjoyable start, and oddly enough for a Christopher Priest written story, this opening issue is also a rather straight forward affair, with a single plot thread acting to draw all the characters together. Having Jim Rhodes' younger sister murdered does act as a pretty solid launching point, and the book also does some wonderful work establishing that Rhodes has fallen on some very hard times. In fact after his conversation with the police officer when he's called in to identify the body, I'd even go as far to label him as an unsympathetic bastard. However, the simple fact that he's putting his life on the line to track down her killers managed to somewhat temper this idea, and I'm always game for a display of a character's ability to battle their way out of a seemingly hopeless situation. The only real problem that I have with this book is that it really could've made a greater effort to identify Jim Rhodes for newer readers, as except for the out of continuity Chuck Austen ma |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Crew #2 |
Jun 29, 2003 |
Black Panther fans who are enjoying the final arc of that title should enter this issue with a bit of a heads up, as events that play out in this issue are set after the events that have yet to play out in that title, so some plot elements are on display before their time. Still, once I got past my annoyance at having a couple surprises spoiled, I have to say that I found this issue to be an exceptionally entertaining read, and it's clear to me that Christopher Priest is trying for a harder, hit the ground running approach on this book, as Kasper Cole & Jim Rhodes look to be on a collision course. Now both men are clearly after the same thing, as they both want to rid this neighborhood of its less than desirable elements, but Kasper is clearly working from the position of what will be best for his interests, while Jim Rhodes is going for a batten the hatches, full steam ahead approach that looks like it'll turn an already intense environment into a raging inferno. It's a bit dense from |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Crew #3 |
Jul 24, 2003 |
With this issue this series has taken the sting out of the cancellation of "Black Panther", as in essence we've traded up, as this book has brought in three characters who I find just as compelling as T'Challa ever was under Christopher Priest's guidance. This book is a bit like the Ultimates, except it's set in the Marvel Universe, and hopefully it'll show up on a monthly basis. Now I don't make the comparison to the Ulimates lightly, as I feel that series features one of the most fascinatingly flawed collection of characters ever assembled, but Christopher Priest is making a very real challenge for that title in these pages, as the three leads we've been treated to thus far could all easily carry their own series, so this book looks more & more promising by the issue. The plot itself is also nice & intense, as this book looks to be consistently offering up some of the best cliffhangers I've come across in a very long time. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Crew #4 |
Aug 29, 2003 |
This issue is far more complicated than it really needed to be as while I was able to piece most of the story together, there's a few too many moments in this issue where characters behave oddly because it keeps the more confusing aspects of the material alive. I mean why does Kasper hook up with Jim Rhodes when he's been given little reason to trust this man, and why does Danny Vincent believe that paying a visit to Kasper's home in the middle of the night is going to provide the answer to the question of whether Kasper is on side. Now Jim Rhodes' plan is rather clever, as he derailed the dirty money train, and then marked the money so that when it re-enters the criminal element, it will essentially highlight the corrupt officials & cops that Rhodes is looking to take down. However this issue handles it in such an overly complex manner that I have to wonder if Christopher Priest is deliberately trying to leave the audience scrambling to put the plot together. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Crew #5 |
Sep 24, 2003 |
As I was busy summarizing the plot of this issue in the first column of this review I found myself actively struggling to condense the plot into a manageable size, and in the end I simply gave up. This is a information intensive issue, but it's also a very solid display of how strong a writer Christopher Priest is, as he not only delivers all the exposition one needs to get a good grasp on the character of Josiah X, and his close to five decades of back story, but it does it in such an entertaining manner, that I was fully invested in what was essentially a history lesson. I mean I'm read a lot of origin issues, and I'd have to say this one stands right up there with my all-time favorite, Spider-Man, as it's a back-story that tells you everything you need to know about the character in one single issue. In fact the only thing that put a damper on my enjoyment of this issue is the knowledge that this book only has a shelf life of two more issues, which is becoming more and more depressi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Crew #6 |
Nov 9, 2003 |
My enjoyment of this issue is somewhat tainted by the fact that this book isn't going to be with us much longer, so all this extremely solid groundwork that Christopher Priest is setting into place simply isn't going to be put to use. This issue is also a bit disappointing in that nothing really happens beyond our heroes making the first move against the more respectable elements of the 66 Bridges criminal operation. However, I will concede that Josiah X is given a fairly solid crisis of conscious as he finds Rhodey isn't prepared to look the other way and let the 66 Bridges continue their control over this crime infested neighborhood. In fact the scene where Josiah X explains the nature of the beast I have to say that I actually found myself siding with Josiah X rather than Rhodey, as at least the current situation has kept the bloodshed and violence to a minimum. One final note before I go. In my copy of the issue the top caption on the final page is unreadable, and since the line do |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Crew #7 |
Dec 9, 2003 |
A fairly exciting issue, as the Crew are involved in a fairly lengthy battle, and they put on a pretty impressive showing, as they tackle an army of heavily armed goons, and in what is turning out to be one of Christopher Priest's favorite action sequences, we see a couple members of the group take on an attack helicopter. The book also makes pretty good use of its diverse mix of personalities, as while the issue is narrated by Kasper Cole, from his viewpoint of the battle we get a pretty good look at his teammates in action, from Danny Vincent's complete willingness to leave his teammates in the lurch when he's presented with an opportunity to advance his own interests, to the selfless heroism performed by Josiah X which acts as nice bit of redemption that makes it easy to overlook the questionable behavior he was engaged in earlier in the series. The indecision of Kasper when he's presented with two choices during the battle is also nicely done, and I have to say I was genuinely surp |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Hood (2002) #3 |
Jul 22, 2002 |
A fairly solid entry into what is turning out to be one of the more engaging miniseries I'm come across in a good long while, as Brian K. Vaughan has developed a interesting lead character, and what's more he's come up with a fairly engaging plot for this character to be immerse in the middle of. In fact, this miniseries is playing out like a good film noir style story, as we see a flawed character becoming more & more tangled up in a situation that is growing increasingly complex & dangerous. Now this issue isn't quite as strong as the previous issue, as the humorous dialogue that made last issue so much fun is overshadowed by the more action-orientated plot. However, Parker's battle with the three super-villains was easily the highlight of this issue, so the trade isn't too hard to take. This issue also manages to tie all the threads together quite nicely, as by issue's end everyone has a reason to be setting their sights on Parker, who is clearly in way over his head. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Hood (2002) #4 |
Aug 27, 2002 |
Another strong chapter in what I'm finding is the most enjoyable project to come out of Marvel's Max line, as Brian K. Vaughan is offering up a story that grows more & more intense as we move closer to the final issue. Parker's a very likeable lead, but Brian K. Vaughan smartly keeps him from coming across as heroic, as while his attempted rescue of John could be seen as a sign that he's loyal to his friends, one's also reminded that Parker's interest in his friend's welfare is very much driven by the idea that John could point the police in his direction. Parker's actions are driven by self-interest, but there's also a sympathetic quality to him that does keep one from writing him off as an unredeemable monster. The book is doing a nice job of walking the fine line between outright villainy, and the misguided thug. Plus, it also doesn't hurt matters much that Brian K. Vaughan is managing to put a clever new spin on several little elements from the Marvel Universe. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Hood (2002) #5 |
Sep 23, 2002 |
A somewhat uneventful issue when it's stacked up against the previous issues, as aside from a fairly intense meeting between Parker & the main villain of this miniseries, this issue is largely about laying the groundwork for the big finish next month. Now the story is still holding my interest, and next issue looks like it's going to be a rewarding finish to what has been a very solid miniseries. Still, following on the heels of the past four issues that were steadily building up a fairly impressive array of obstacles for Parker to overcome, this issue does feel a bit laid-back. In any event, the meeting between Parker & the Golem is certainly worth the price of admission, and the final couple pages do a great job of setting the wheels in motion, so one can't help but feel things are going to end very badly for poor Parker. Still, the best stories are always the ones that make it look like the hero is doomed, and Brian K. Vaughan has certainly done his job in this department. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Hood (2002) #6 |
Nov 3, 2002 |
A pretty solid finish to this miniseries that is somewhat undone by Brian K. Vaughan's decision to use part of the issue to set up confrontations that I'm assuming he plans to resolve in a follow-up story. I'm not sure how well this miniseries sold, and I hope that Brian K. Vaughan included these teaser scenes because he had the okay for a second miniseries, or even a monthly title. However, I'm a bit concerned that we'll never see these interesting little moments resolved, and truthfully they don't really belong in this final issue any way. In any event, the resolutions that we do get are well done as Parker nicely slips his head off the chopping block, and we see his solution is pretty cold, as he sets up Lady Rapier to be executed in his place, so he can get the FBI off his back. My only real problem with this issue is that the moments of dark humor are largely absent from this final issue, which is a shame as it was this element that made the previous issues so entertaining. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The League Of Extraordinary Gentlemen II #1 |
Aug 1, 2002 |
This issue struck me as more of a prologue leading up to the beginning of the story than the first chapter. I mean I'm sure John Carter's fans will enjoy this opening issue, and we do get a tantalizing look at the threat that the League is up against this time out. This opening issue is also acts as a wonderful showcase for the art of Kevin O'Neill, as since most of the dialogue is unreadable one's eye is immediately drawn to the visual splendor that litters every page of this comic. The planet Mars has never looked this impressive, and the opening three pages alone are enough to have one hoping that Alan Moore finds a way to take the League on a trip to Mars, as Earth looks positively dull by comparison. This opening issue is a rather quick read, and at times it's also a rather confusing one, but the first miniseries was a wonderful romp through the literary world of the late 1800s & early 1900s, so I'm willing to let Alan Moore indulge us with a little side-trip to Mars before he st |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The League Of Extraordinary Gentlemen II #2 |
Sep 10, 2002 |
The story's moving a bit slower than I'd like to see, as while the League play a role in this issue it's primarily as observers to how dangerous this current threat is. Still, being a big fan of H.G. Wells original "War of the Worlds" story, it's rather fun to see the League running up against this seemingly unstoppable force. The issue also does some very strong work with Mr. Hyde in this issue, as while one doesn't exactly expect him to be a terribly deep character, his conversation with Mina does a great job of fleshing the character out. There's also a wonderful little closing sequence to this issue, as the Invisible Man recognizes that balance of power has shifted, and he decides that he's going to insure that he's not swept aside by the coming storm. Still, I do hope that the following issues establish a quicker pace, as right now the book's a bit slow moving. One does have to love the visuals though, as Kevin O'Neill's in fine form. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The League Of Extraordinary Gentlemen II #3 |
Oct 7, 2002 |
While it's nice to see that Alan Moore is following the plot of H.G. Wells novel so closely I do hope that he gives the League a bit more to do in this miniseries, as at the moment only the Invisible Man's traitorous actions have provided the only noticeable deviation from the original story. Now the issue does continue to build up the alien threat quite nicely, as the League look to be in way over their heads in this adventure, though it should be a blast to see Nemo's Nautilus square off against the alien invaders. This issue also has the Invisible Man making it quite clear to his teammates that he's no longer part of the team, as there's a decidedly unsettling sequence in this issue where he savagely beats Miss Murray. One also imagines he's still with her, as she & Quatermain go to see a scientist about a weapon they could use against the alien threat. Still, here's hoping the latter half of this miniseries allows the League to make their more strongly presence felt. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The League Of Extraordinary Gentlemen II #5 |
May 15, 2003 |
It's always nice when a writer is able to throw readers for a loop, and I expect I'm like many readers, in that I had come to see Mr. Hyde in a heroic light, thanks to a rather revealing conversation that he had with Miss Mina in an earlier issue. Plus, the simple fact of the matter is that this issue marks the first time that he's really done something that one could consider truly monstrous in nature. However, this issue does a marvelous job of reminding the reader that Mr. Hyde is not a hero by any stretch of the imagination, and the method that he carries out his revenge upon the Invisible Man is going to stand up as one of the most unsettling moments we've received thus far. Now the alien invasion takes a bit of a back-seat to Mr. Hyde's activities, but we do get a pretty good look at the steps that are being taken to drive off the invasion, and I'm quite curious as to what exactly Dr. Moreau has created that would be able to drive off the invaders. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The League Of Extraordinary Gentlemen II #6 |
Sep 18, 2003 |
A fairly enjoyable finish that won't be overly surprising to readers who have read the novel that Alan Moore has drawn his plot from, as the solution for the Martian's defeat is pretty much the same. However, there are some solid moments in this issue for fans of the League, as yet another member of the cast exits the book in an equally memorable fashion as the late Invisible Man, and another member officially calls it quits when he learn the depraved actions that he's been party to. Now on one hand as a fan of the original novel it's nice to see Alan Moore hasn't made any radical changes to the story, beyond showing us the events playing out as seen from the League's viewpoint. However, speaking as a reader who entered this miniseries looking for another League adventure, I was rather disappointed by the lack of direct involvement the cast was allowed to have. Still Mister Hyde's departure from the cast is well worth the price of admission, and overall this final chapter is a very str |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Many Worlds Of Tesla Strong #1 |
May 23, 2003 |
The idea of a hero jumping from one parallel world to the next is hardly a novel concept, but when done right it's certainly on of the more enjoyable, and on this one-shot Peter Hogan strikes all the right notes. The issue reads almost like a how to book on how to deliver an enjoyable comic, as the action moves along at a furious pace, and there's a wealth of fun & novel ideas bouncing around in these pages. It also doesn't hurt that Tesla Strong is a very engaging character who is about as perfect a fit as one could hope for in a story like this, as the character bounces from one situation to the next, and manages to have just as much fun as the reader while doing it. If you're a fan of the DCU before Crisis hit, you could certainly do worse than giving this book a look, as it's almost a loving homage to the idea of parallel Earths, and a couple of the worlds that we're treated to feel like they were ripped right out of that bygone era that DC effectively erased. Plus, with a collecti |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Pulse #2 |
Apr 12, 2004 |
The idea that the cliffhanger that the previous issue offered up wasn't important was a bit off-putting, and this issue doesn't really make the murder victim into an interesting character so this issue was a bit of a let down on that side of the equation. However the identity of her killer is a very exciting idea, and I'm eagerly looking forward to the climax of this opening arc where presumably Ben Urich and Jessica Jones come to realize who the villain is, and I'm curious to see what they do with this insight. I'm also curious to discover what was the secret that this villain was willing to kill to protect, as instead of deflecting the question or sending her after a false lead, our villain decides to kill the woman outright, which is a seemingly uncharacteristic reckless move on his part. Still this issue would benefited from a couple moments that served to make Terri Kidder into a more engaging character, as we don't really get a look at the character away from her job. Even the sc |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Pulse #3 |
May 17, 2004 |
I also have to say there's a great J. Jonah Jameson moment in the opening pages of this issue, as even though the character only says three words, one can instantly tell Robbie's speech is simply his repeating a speech that Jonah made earlier. I also have to say the more I see of it the more I'm becoming convinced that the pairing of Jessica Jones and Luke Cage is the best move Brian Michael Bendis ever made, as the two characters were made for each other. As for the art Mark Bagley continues to deliver some solid work, with the visual highlight of this issue being the double-page spread where the character imagine who the killer might be. I also have to say I loved the return of the old Daily Bugle sign on the cover. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Pulse #5 |
Sep 12, 2004 |
Mark Bagley has always been an impressive artist when it comes to his delivery of action sequences, and this issue gives him ample opportunity to show off this ability, with two very different battles. First off we get a battle with the Green Goblin high above the streets, as Spider-Man and then Jessica Jones clash with the villain, and Mark Bagley deserves full marks for capturing the look of utter rage when Jessica tears into Norman. The second encounter is also quite impressive, as it offers up the opportunity to show off what Luke Cage's 300 lbs of muscle and steel-hard skin can do when he's ticked off at you. The art also turns in some solid emotional moments from Jessica's reaction when she learn her child is unharmed, to the shot of Spider-Man after Luke Cage has finished pummelling Norman senseless. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Pulse #6 |
Nov 30, 2004 |
Brent Anderson's art is a bit rough around the edges, and I found the coloring to be a little flat, but I will say that I am glad to see Brent Anderson looks to be providing the art for this arc, as he's shown over on the various "Astro City" projects that he's a wonderful artist when it comes to capturing the little moments. I mean how can one not love the reaction shot we get from Jessica when she learns Captain America and Nick Fury know something about the attack on Luke, or her growing realization that the guy in the waiting room is watching her. The art also does a wonderful job of capturing the chaos of the final pages, as when the car slams through the front of the hospital, it's pretty clear the situation has gone completely off the rails, and Jessica's race to Luke's bedside was effectively presented. I also loved the cover design, though it would've been nice if the claw marks had impacted the cover logo. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Pulse #8 |
Apr 14, 2005 |
It's great to see Michael Lark's work again, as his abrupt departure from Gotham Central caught me off guard, and I'm delighted to see him provide the art for this title as this book is an ideal environment for his work, as Jessica Jones is one of the more down-to-earth characters in the Marvel Universe. Now this issue gets off to an amazing start as the attack upon Luke Cage from Jessica's point-of-view has a decidedly more nightmarish quality to it when you are right there when the apartment goes up. The art also turns in a lovely little reaction shot of Jessica's fear, as I had to smile at that sour expression. The art also does some lovely work on the sequence where Ben Urich gets his mystery phone call, as I loved that little visual touch where he looks over his shoulder to make sure no one is listening to his super secret conversation. I also rather enjoyed the quiet nature of this issue's cover, though part of me is a little disappointed that the Jim Steranko inspired covers |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Pulse #9 |
Jun 21, 2005 |
Michael Lark is turning in some lovely work on this title and I couldn't be more pleased that he's found a new home on this title as it's one of only a handful of Marvel titles that are trying for a more down-to-earth quality, and as such it's perfectly suited to Michael Lark's art. I mean how can one not love the opening sequence where we see Jessica tearing into J. Jonah Jameson, and his non-response to her tirade is perfectly captured by the art. The same goes for the final pages of this issue as we see Jameson is sitting on top of a major story, and I loved how the art managed to sell his internal conflict as he considers whether to run with it, or wait until he gets the full story. The art also does some nice work on the big scene involving Wolverine, as there's a lovely panel where we see the character reacts to Jessica's pity. There's also a cute little moment where Kat Farrell attempts to get Logan to make some comments on record. Also while the character is grossly overexposed |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Thing: Freakshow (2002) #2 |
Aug 5, 2002 |
As I mentioned above I've been following the adventures of the Thing for long enough that his feeling sorry for himself routine does feel a bit too familiar, so I have to applaud Geoff Johns for put a fresh spin on this idea by introducing a moment from Ben's past where he was guilty of the very same behavior that he finds so hurtful in the present. This issue also manages to briefly place Ben in a role that he rarely finds himself in as he basks in the adoration of the people from this small town, and this scene is really quite charming. The final pages of this issue also manage to throw a couple nice plot twists into the mix as we see Ben managed to blunder his way into the middle of a couple alien races who not only have good reason to despise the Fantastic Four, but thanks to his being caught completely by surprise Ben's in a pretty bad way when he makes this discovery. This little scenes in this issue are also a lot of fun, like Ben's reaction when he learns these people don't kno |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Thing: Freakshow (2002) #3 |
Aug 29, 2002 |
I suspect that your enjoyment of this material stems from how big a fan of the Thing one is, as I'm a life long devotee of Aunt Petunia's favorite blue-eyed monster, and as such I suspect I'd love this book if it was four issues of Ben clobberin' a revolving door of third tier baddies. As it stands the main plot of this miniseries has Ben stumbling his way into the middle of a feud between the Kree & Skrulls, and while I've seen infinite variations on this familiar plot over the years, this time out has brought a bit more to the table than the standard clash, as frankly Ben's a fun character no matter what he's involved in. There's some clever ideas at play here, from the incubating Kree super assassin that Ben was playing host to, to the big mystery weapon that the Kree have acquired. There's also a nice little side-plot involving Ben coming to terms with a mistake from his past, that nicely ties into his tragic monster figure pathos (guess who's got themselves a new dictionary?). |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Thing: Night Falls On Yancy Street #1 |
Jun 18, 2003 |
The idea that this book is set under Marvel's "Startling Stories" banner does take some of the edge off what could've been a very powerful starting point, as presumably events that occurred in this miniseries won't make an impact outside the pages of this miniseries. Still, as a standalone tale, this is a very strong start as Evan Dorkin displays a wonderful understand of the basic theme that make the Thing such a universal character, as I'm sure everyone's gone through a moment in their lives when they've felt like the freak in a room full of bright, happy people, and Ben's sour mood is convincingly presented. The book also opens with a highly entertaining battle against the Red Ghost & his Super Apes, where Ben's role as the grunt/heavy-lifter on the team is well presented, as is his growing dislike of his having to play this same role again & again. The scenes where Ben lashes out at the world also make for some wonderful reading, as the book really conveys his sense of frustration. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Thing: Night Falls On Yancy Street #2 |
Jul 13, 2003 |
This issue continues to deliver a very impressive show, as Evan Dorkin has proven to have a very solid understanding of the Thing, and what makes him tick. I mean creating a love triangle that involves the Thing is certainly hard enough, as the idea that a woman would look at Ben & instantly fall in love is a rather fantastic premise by itself, and for as long as I can remember Ben has always been with Alica, so having him return the affections being shown toward him by another woman is in direct contrast to Ben's standup guy persona. However, the book has deftly addressed both these stumbling blocks, with the latter one taking a lion's share of this issue's attention. The book is a very compelling romance scenario, with a pretty exciting action closer to pull us into the next chapter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Thing: Night Falls On Yancy Street #4 |
Sep 14, 2003 |
My enjoyment of this story was somewhat undone by the insertion of some jarring acts of violence that presumably earned this story its place under the "Startling Stories" umbrella. Now I will concede that the Absorbing Man's murder of the Trapster and the Wizard did add a greater sense of urgency to the battle, but this is somewhat tempered by the knowledge that whatever happens within these pages won't extend beyond this final issue. Now if you're simply looking for an enjoyable standalone miniseries than this book is certainly one of the best on the market at the moment, and it's certainly the best portrayal of the Thing that I've come across in quite some time. Plus, fans of the super-hero slugfest may want to give this issue a look, as it delivers a pretty memorable exchange between the Absorbing Man and the Thing. However, I found I had some difficulty with the idea that this was essentially a "What If" story, disguising as a miniseries. Than again it would be nice if miniseries w |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Walking Dead #13 |
Jan 18, 2005 |
The letter page does seem to have quite a few readers complaining that Charlie Adlard's art makes it difficult to tell members of the cast apart, but frankly I think these complaints are the result of readers who simply don't take the time to study the art, as it's pretty clear steps have been taken to make these characters individuals and considering it is a black and white book his efforts have been quite successful. Of course, if the characters take to wearing the similar looking uniforms that one is likely to find inside a prison, this might become an issue, but right now it doesn't look to be a huge problem. The art also gets the opportunity to deliver some solid zombie bashing action, as the undead brains splatter across the panels, and do a good job of turning me off my breakfast as I type up this review. There's also a cute little moment where the art shows us Carl is his father's son with his amusing facial response to Sophia's offer. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Walking Dead #15 |
Feb 26, 2005 |
I do have some problems with Charlie Adlard's work in that there are moments where the action isn't quite as dramatic as it could be. I mean the scene where Tyreese unleashes his anger on the young man who killed his daughter could've been delivered in a more visually dramatic fashion as could've the scene where Rick deals with a loose end. I can also see how some fans might complain that it's a little difficult to tell who's who, but this is due in large part to the lack of color, and the simple fact that there's so many characters running around in these pages (though Robert Kirkman is doing his best to resolve this problem). However, the art is at its best when it's delivering the zombie action, as the scene where our cast is clearing out the gym managed to deftly convey the overwhelming nature of these creatures, as they descend on one of the characters. The visual impact of the final page is also undeniable. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Walking Dead #16 |
Mar 10, 2005 |
Charlie Adlard work does struggle at times to make his cast look different enough that there is never any confusion about cast members. If one does make the effort and has strong memory skills then this isn't an insurmountable problem. The art impressively delivers the more unsettling moments, as I loved the jump shock moment where the heads spring to life, and the reveal shot of what the men find inside the gym was nicely presented by the art. Also while the reveal moment was rather disappointing, I can't deny that the art wonderfully conveys that the murderer is one evil creature. His look of anticipation in the final pages is really quite effective. The cover image is also very impressive, as while the zombies don't really play much of a role inside this issue, one can't deny how effectively this cover manages to sell the nightmarish quality that these creatures present. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Walking Dead #17 |
Apr 19, 2005 |
Charlie Adlard is given the task of selling the heated emotions that erupt in this issue, and I have to give him full marks for the scene where Rick finally goes over the edge, as his crazed expression during the sequence where he's unloading on Thomas is a visually jarring moment, as are the close-up shots of Rick's hands after he's pulled off. The art also impressively sells the sheer impact of Rick's attack, by giving us a good look at how the others are reacting to it, as Lori and Amy make for a wonderful background element during this scene. The double-page shot of the entire cast is also a lovely piece, as I love that many of the characters are allowed to be doing something beyond looking like stunned bystanders. The final page shot of Rick is also a decidedly ominous visual. However, the art isn't all doom and gloom, as it also does a nice job of capturing Carl's reaction when Sophia kisses him, and this scene could've been a little too cute if not for the art. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
The Walking Dead #18 |
May 9, 2005 |
While the cover image is downright misleading when it comes to the actual story we get inside, it's hard to be too hard on the image, as it's a wonderfully moody visual that currently ranks as my personal favourite of the series. As for the interior art, Charlie Adlard's work does benefit tremendously from the presence of the character recap page that was included in this issue, as I actually found myself jumping to the back of the book whenever the scene shifted, and when I returned with my new insight, it was quite easy to spot how well these character's personalities are sold by their facial expressions. There's a great shot where Lori reacts to Carl's comment about Shane, and there's an equally impressive look of terror in Andrea's eye as she examines the damage that Thomas did to her face. There's also a wonderfully unsettling visual moment of the damage that Rick did to his hands, and in the grand tradition of the zombie genre, a wonderfully disgusting feeding frenzy moment is |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #54 |
Sep 13, 2002 |
Easily one of the strongest issues of Dan Jurgens run when it comes to its presentation of an idea, as takes the time to present some fairly big questions, including one that deals directly with religion, which is normally a topic most mainstream comics shy away from. It's certainly interesting to consider how organized religion would view a group of beings who claimed to be gods, and then proceed to provide the miracles that would lure away followers. Now if one does look at the bigger picture then it does seem odd that Spider-Man is the only resident of the Marvel Universe who has taken note of this rather momentous event, but then again I can also understand why Dan Jurgens would be reluctant to turn this into a guest-star bonanza, as he's dealing with some fairly compelling questions. In the end Dan Jurgens has set up a situation where I have to admit I don't see how he's going to resolve this situation, thought simple logic makes it clear this situation isn't going to last much lo |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #55 |
Oct 23, 2002 |
I think the best way to approach this story at the moment is to think of it as a what if style morality play, along the lines of the Squadron Supreme, as frankly the material is far more engaging when you ignore the impulse to wonder how the rest of the Marvel Universe is reacting to Thor's attempt to remake Earth into the idealize paradise he believes it can be. Dan Jurgens is certainly doing a pretty good job of presenting the idea that Thor's actions might actually lead humanity into paradise, as except for Zarrko's assurance that Thor's actions will doom the human race, so far we've been given very little reason to be overly concerned by what we seen. I mean arguments for self reliance sound pretty hollow when Thor counters by pointing out that he's ended hunger, poverty & illness. This issue also brings Loki into the picture, and it places him in a decidedly unique position, by having him openly praise Thor's actions. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #56 |
Nov 13, 2002 |
I have to say that I'm a bit disappointed that this story looks to have chosen the more conventional path as it enters the final stretch, but here's hoping that Dan Jurgens has a few more surprises up his sleeve, as this current arc is the most interesting this book has been since the relaunch. Dan Jurgens certainly deserves credit for exploring the big ideas, as this issue has a religious young mutant decide to wage war on Thor, and we see some pretty big questions are brought to the table & Thor answers aren't always as convincing as I think he believes them to be. Now on one hand, one can't argue that Thor's intentions aren't for the betterment of humanity, but we see he's oversimplifying problems, and his solutions are leaving behind other problems that are being left unaddressed. In the end however we see it is a simple act of duplicity that is likely to lead to Thor's downfall, and when all the dust settles, one does have to wonder if Thor will even be welcome on Earth, as at the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #57 |
Dec 17, 2002 |
While I can't say that I'm overly pleased with the new power levels that this story looks to have given Thor, I will say that I did find this issue highly enjoyable, and if nothing else it is good to see this book playing host to such an over the top adventure, as this issue is very much in the spirit of the classic, first visit that Galactus made to Earth. This issue also makes use of a fairly novel approach of telling the material and I'll always applaud a writer who experiments with how they tell the story. However, the real treat of this issue is the simple fact that this issue is playing host to a collection of several big name artists, and this gave each spread a sense of discovery as I tried to figure out who had done the art before I went looking for the credit page (in case you're curious I was able to get six of the twelve who worked on this issue). It also didn't hurt that Dan Jurgens crafted a story that was large enough in scope that the artist were allowed to present big, |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #58 |
Jan 13, 2003 |
I've been waiting for the rest of the Marvel Universe to start showing an interest in Thor's rather hard to ignore activities, so this crossover is just what the doctor ordered, and it doesn't hurt that the entire premise of this crossover centers around the idea that Iron Man, Thor & Captain America are slated to come into direct conflict with each other. Now Dan Jurgens doesn't offer up any real surprises in this issue, but the idea that Thor actions have placed him at odds with Iron Man is nicely realized, and while the idea that Mike Grell will be handling the next chapter has me a bit concerned, this issue does a pretty fair job of bringing the tension right to the point where the two look to be seconds away from trading blows. My only real problem with this material is that Dan Jurgens is still playing up the idea that Thor's actions are as pure as driven snow, and as such it's difficult to accept the rather empty sounding arguments that are made by the other side. Doctor Doom's |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #66 |
Jul 23, 2003 |
One can't deny that Dan Jurgens has certainly gotten this story into a new gear, as this issue has a sense of doom & gloom about it that makes for a highly engrossing reading experience. I mean how many issues can one point to in which our hero is standing at the heart of a nuclear explosion, or seeing the city of Asgard and the gods that dwell within it fall victim to a brutal, and surprisingly, highly effective military assault. Now I will concede that there might be some fans who will likely be upset by the rather poor showing by the gods of Asgard, but the element of surprise certainly counts for something, and with the help of technology provided by Dr. Doom, I have little trouble accepting the idea that the humans would be having such success. Plus, one can't help but be impressed by the idea that Thor managed to survive a direct blast from a nuclear bomb. I am a bit concerned though that this story has become far too grandiose for it to continue to be ignored by the rest of the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #67 |
Aug 15, 2003 |
It's a big, impressive show, and while this issue left me with the worrisome feeling that Dan Jurgens is going to offer up a "finger snap & everything's back the way it was before" style solution, I will give this book full marks for at least thinking large scale in it's execution. I mean in the past couple issues we've had a nuclear bomb dropped on Thor, the cities of Asgard & Manhattan have been reduced to rubble, and we have Jake Olson essentially murdered by Thor. Now having a time traveler running around in the background makes me a bit nervous, and the material is a bit heavy handed in this issue when it comes to presenting Thor as in the wrong, as he engages in a wholesale slaughter. On the other hand it is nice to see Thor's temper is very much a factor in this story, and here's hoping that we'll see some of his former allies in the Avengers get a look at this new Thor before everything is set right. The idea that Thor is no longer able to lift his hammer is also a highly intri |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #68 |
Sep 14, 2003 |
It's a bit hard to ignore the ever-looming finger hovering over the cosmic reset button, as it's highly doubtful Dan Jurgens has been allowed to make such a sweeping change to the Marvel Universe. However, if one is prepared to look upon this as simply an alternate reality that has to be set right, than one could certainly do worse, and it's not like stories like this haven't proven to be highly enjoyable in the past, as the "Days of Future Past" arc holds up as one of the best X-Men stories ever produced. Plus this time out Dan Jurgens has a bit of a twist on the concept, as the big, bad villain who has changed reality as we know it is Thor himself. Now I must confess part of me is bit disappointed that we were cheated out of the big brawl that is hinted at, where the Avengers made an effort to take down Thor, but than I can understand why Dan Jurgens wouldn't be inclined to show us Thor taking out his former teammates, as it would effectively remove the reader's ability to view Thor |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #77 |
Apr 14, 2004 |
This issue is all about taking us right to the moment where it looks like Dan Jurgens is on the verge of delivering something big, but it never quite takes us over the lines that it sets up, which is equal parts intriguing and frustrating. I mean I have to say my attention was riveted by the scene where Thor reacts to Prince Magni's comments that his father had erred more tragically than Odin ever did, and the scene where Thor is mere moments from proving whether he could lift the Mjolnir was a riveting scene. However, both of these moments are never fully realized, as Desak's arrival pulls us away from these dramatics in the throne room, and while the resultant action is wonderfully intense, I did find myself a bit frustrated that the questions were only mere moments from being resolved, but were left on the table. As for the battle with Desak, I have to say I was impressed by the idea that Desak looks to be more than up to the task of taking down Thor, and that even the fabled Odin |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #80 |
Jun 10, 2004 |
Still, the big shots of Thor and others getting blasted around by the assembled forces of evil are very impressive, and while the art is a bit confusing when it comes to delivering some elements of the story (e.g. how the Enchantress was injured), overall, it manages to convey a genuine sense of excitement. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #82 |
Jul 13, 2004 |
There are times when the art looks a bit fuzzy, and the panels choices that are made aren't the most exciting as the preferred perspective seems to be some fair distance from the action. However, for the most part the art is really quite impressive as the big impact panels are outstanding from our first look at the last surviving member of the Warriors Three, or the panel where we see Vanaheim under attack. There's also a great shot on the final page as our surprise guest-hero makes his arrival, as we get a shot of the character that is almost poster worthy. There's also some powerful little moments like the rain of arrows sequence. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thor (1998) #85 |
Oct 14, 2004 |
Andrea Divito turns in a great looking issue, though the writing on this final issue is certainly in the artist's corner as it calls for several big impact moments. However, the double page spread of Surtur's attack on Asgard makes for a fantastic image to convey the final moments of this part of Thor's world, and the material that involves the thread of fate being destroyed by Thor made for a memorable sequence, as the Tree of Life does an impression of the house at the end of "Poltergeist". Now the art could be a little stronger when it comes to the facial expressions of its characters, but then again this issue doesn't call for a wide range of emotions from its cast so this isn't as big a problem, and given the art's success when it comes to delivering the big impact visuals I'd have to say Andrea Divito did a wonderful job of clearing the decks. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #68 |
Jul 25, 2002 |
It certainly took me long enough to catch on, but I finally figured out what Fabian Nicieza's doing on these issues, as I noticed that each issue is being narrated by a different cast member. Now this does serve to give each issue a nice standalone quality, as while the opening page recap helps to get new readers up to speed, one pretty much gets a complete story in every issue. Now this was a pretty basic story as we see Moonstone finds that her counterpart on this Earth is a basket-case. However, it does have itself a nice twist at the end, and depending on how evil one believes her to be, you can either say that Karla drove him into a situation that she could exploit, or she managed to make the best of a rather disastrous turn of events that she unintentionally triggered. Personally I believe it's the former, as it neatly mirrors her past behavior when she was a outright villain. The one problem I did have with this issue is that having the spotlight centered on Karla, does leave th |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #77 |
Apr 3, 2003 |
The book isn't exactly delivering the most innovative of stories, as I can see where the story is heading before it gets there, and there's no real surprise twists offered up. However, the book does a pretty effective job of following the path laid out before it, and I must confess that by the end of this issue I found myself quite concerned about the fate of our lead character. John Arcudi has developed a pretty engaging lead and this issue does a solid job of detailing why he would enter into an arrangement where he would end up acting as a punching bag for an enraged Armadillo. The book also does some nice work establishing the rather cutthroat world that Axum has been pulled into, as there is a great little scene where we see the Armadillo realizes that he's being cut loose, and this in turn results in a wonderfully intense final sequence where Axum becomes a ready target that the Armadillo hopes to use to prove that he doesn't deserve to be cast aside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Tom Strong #19 |
Mar 6, 2003 |
A pretty solid issue, as all three stories managed to keep me entertained, with the final story being my personal favorite. This issue also does a nice job of showing the versatility of this book's lead, as Tom Strong isn't really limited to a particular genre, as the opening story reads like a cheesy 1950s sci-fi film, while the second story has a nice horror movie vibe going for it. However, the final story is the real treasure of this issue, as Alan Moore gets to have fun with the comic collector mentality, and he also gets to play around with the fourth wall, as Tom Strong and Tesla get trapped within the pages of a comic book. My only quibble with this issue is that the eight page format does act to condense the stories that I wish had been given a little more room, with the final story being the best example of an idea that I would've liked to see more of. Still the book is a fun mix of ideas, and it's certainly a stronger title than its sister book, as unlike "Terrific Tales", t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Tom Strong #20 |
May 7, 2003 |
I love the idea of parallel worlds, and the temporal theory that every decision one makes in life results in two divergent realities. I'm also a fan of the doom & gloom scenario where the existence of one reality threatens another, and one has to be destroyed to that the other can continue. In any event Alan Moore manages to develop a fairly engaging little alternate reality in which Tom's father is killed before Tom was conceived, and this results in a world where Tom's counterpart is sired by another man, and lives a life that parallels Tom's but with some fairly surprising differences. Now longtime readers are sure to find this issue more rewarding, as it's helps if one is familiar with how Tom Strong got started, so one can recognized where Thom Stone's life went in a different direction. Basically Alan Moore has created a new sandbox to play in, and while I don't expect this secondary reality to last beyond this arc, I certainly plan on enjoying it while it's here. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Tom Strong #21 |
Sep 4, 2003 |
If you're a fan of the concept of alternate realities than you should be quite please with this arc, as it's a pretty in-depth look at what the world would be like if Tom had been born to a father who hadn't been a cold dispassionate scientist, but rather a caring figure who taught him the value of compassion. I rather like the idea that the parallel Earth that was created is not a hellish place, but rather the world actually looks a fair sight better. Now the simple logistics of the story seem to be forced into the development of a tragic event, that will ensure this other reality has to be erased, and I'm curious as to what Alan Moore has cooked up that will render this other reality as the bad apple of this pair, as at the moment if one had to choose, the parallel Earth looks far more deserving of a continued existence. I also enjoyed how this issue has managed to condense the various threats that Tom faced in the previous issues, as this issue acts as a fun little slide show of how |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Tom Strong #24 |
Jan 8, 2004 |
I'm a sucker for the stories that play with the idea of a character being trapped outside time to return to a world where everyone they cared for has moved on, and everything they understood to be a constant in their world has been fundamentally altered. In fact the most enjoyable section of this issue was the scene where Tom has to tell Greta that in the time she's been gone he's married, and had a child. There's also some nice awkward tension between Greta and Tom's wife Dhalua as the two women attempt to be cordial with each other, but it's clear that the promise of friendship is a hollow one. I also enjoyed the video tape that the late Dr. Permafrost leaves Tom as it's always nice to see a villain basking in the glory of their one victory over the hero. As for the surprise twist in the final pages I do hope that when Peter Hogan follows up on this he doesn't go for the predictable path of turning Greta into a raging super-villain. However, that last page makes it look like this pat |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Tom Strong #25 |
Mar 3, 2004 |
A very enjoyable issue, as Geoff Johns manages to deftly insert himself in the midst of Tom Strong's world, and offer up an entertaining done-in-one romp, where our hero runs up a very dangerous young man whose mood has an adverse impact on Millennium City. I mean one has to love any issue where a giant statue of the hero is rampaging through the streets of the city, and the issue also manages to have offering up an engaging explanation that explains how this young man is able to directly impact reality. Geoff Johns also does a pretty fair job of making Wally into a well realized character, as he never really comes across as anything but a harmless kid, who has the unfortunate luck of running up against some rude people. Now Geoff Johns does look to be trying a bit too hard to make the people that Wally encounters hostile, as Timmy and Calculus are on his case right from the start, which seems a bit much considering their previous appearance have presented them as quite amiable. Still, |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Tom Strong's Terrific Tales #4 |
Sep 22, 2002 |
A pretty entertaining issue where all three stories act as damning proof to discourage my belief that this book's split format is a bad idea. Alan & Steve Moore make full use of the eight-nine pages they have to work with, to deliver some fairly enjoyable stories. Now Jonni Future's adventures continues to offer up some fairly hurried resolutions, but they make up for this flaw by delivering some fairly entertaining & amusing scenarios for her to deal with. As for the opening Tom Strong adventure, it was nice to see him faced with a situation where his beloved status with the public acted to drive a man to suicide, and while the ending to this situation was a little too perfect, the rescue itself was quite impressive. This issue also offers up the best Young Tom Strong adventure yet, as it draws its entertainment value from the well-worn theme that young minds are ignorant of the hatreds that are suppose to keep them apart. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Tom Strong's Terrific Tales #8 |
Oct 26, 2003 |
This was one of the more enjoyable issues of this series as the opening story is a very amusing homage to the Hanna Barbara cartoons that consumed my Saturday mornings when I was a child, and the story isn't all that bad either, as there's something rather engaging about the idea of a race track that is haunted by the ghosts of the hot-rodders that have died on it's treacherous curves. As for the second story, Arthur Adams gets an opportunity to deliver some truly amazing visuals, as we're treated to a sky full of stolen Moons, and while the story isn't exactly a tension filled affair, and it's resolved in a rather unflattering manner, I did enjoy the idea that the villain was a collector who was able to successfully sell the idea that the Moon was better off in his collection. As for the final story, this is exactly the type of story these young Tom Strong chapters need to offer up, as we get to see the early steps he takes down the road to becoming the hero he is today, rather than t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Tom Strong's Terrific Tales #9 |
Feb 10, 2004 |
I strongly recommend this issue based almost entirely on the opening chapter that Alan Moore offers up as Kurt Busiek should be a little nervous as Alan Moore becomes the only other writer to perfectly tap into the concept of fantastic comic book concepts running headlong into the mundane aspects of the real world. Now I realize that Alan Moore plays it for laughs, but frankly I can actually see these moments actually playing out if comic book science suddenly materialized in the real world, with the idea of Ray Night being one of the more engaging ideas I've come across in a very long time. In fact this eight page story is full of more clever ideas than we get in many books over the course of an entire year. The second story involving Jonni Future is also quite enjoyable, as we get a story that is allowed to expand beyond its restrictive eight page format, by ending with a pretty exciting cliffhanger. Then a near perfect reading experience is brought back down to earth with yet anothe |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Tom Strong's Terrific Tales #11 |
Jul 28, 2004 |
Bruce Timm of "Batman: The Animated Series" fame provides the art on the first chapter, and his cartoon style lends itself extremely well to the delightfully cheesy tone of the story, as one has to smile when the central premise of the story is offered up, and Tesla is confronted by the jungle full of Jungle-Girls. As for the Jonni Future tale, Arthur Adams is only providing the inks instead of the full art, but the level of detail is still ever present, and there's a great series of panels where Jonni gets the opportunity to say goodbye to her predecessor. As for the final story the art seems bolder that it's been in previous issues and this helps considerably as our island visitor goes on a tour of the wonders that Attabar Teru provides. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #2 |
Feb 5, 2004 |
A very enjoyable issue that continues to follow the established pattern of the Ultimate books as it's taken two issues to arrive at the point of the story in the original first issue where the accident occurs. However, this is the pace that has been established for the early issues in the Ultimate line, and for the most part I'd have to say it works, as the characters are better established when they are brought together to form the team, and this in turn results in a stronger final product. This issue does a nice job establishing Reed's friendship with the man who will become Dr. Doom, and while I found Ben's presence on the scene of the accident to be a bit contrived, I do have to say the accident stands up better, than the original story that had Reed rocketing off into space with his girlfriend, and her kid brother. The issue also does a pretty good job of setting up the villain that I'm guessing will act as one of the first threats that our newly formed team faces, as the Mole Man |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #3 |
Mar 9, 2004 |
Longtime readers of the Fantastic Four will walk away from this issue feeling a bit disappointed as there's not much new in the pages of this issue, as we're introduced to the powers of the four members of the Fantastic Four, and we see they are exactly the same as their Marvel counterparts. Of course I'd be the first to jump up and down kicking up a fuss if this book had made any drastic changes to what I consider to be one of the best mix of powers in the entire comic book reading experience, but still it does result in an issue that one can't help but be a bit disappointed with as there's no unexpected developments in this issue. Still, Reed gets a memorable arrival scene in this issue, as his twisted body greets the advancing soldiers, and if nothing else the Thing fan in me let out a little cheer after the scene where Ben is struck by a speeding truck, and doesn't even notice. I also enjoyed the way that Reed is portrayed in this issue, as he comes across as being so completely ab |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #4 |
Apr 6, 2004 |
The last page did manage to generate a sense of excitement that I enjoyed, and it certainly helped me to get over the fact that the Mole Man's evil plan lacked a sense of originality that I've come to expect from the Ultimate books. The issue also manages to deftly present the various interpersonal conflicts that will exist between the members of the group as we get a powerful little exchange between Reed and Ben, where it's made clear that Ben will join his Marvel counterpart in blaming Reed for his condition, and to a certain extent this version of the Thing has a stronger case, as it was Reed's experiment that created this disaster but unlike his Marvel counterpart Ben wasn't an active participant in the accident. I also rather enjoyed way Sue reacted to the Mole Man's villainous ranting, as her expressions are quite entertaining, and they make for a better reflection of her internal thoughts than any dialogue could've. Johnny also gets some fun moments in this issue, as I had to s |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #6 |
Jun 10, 2004 |
The sequence where the cavern begins to collapse around them was also a spectacular visual sequence and I loved the artwork in the scene where Sue's force field is introduced. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #7 |
Jun 26, 2004 |
Stuart Immonen is a solid artist, and I'm delighted to see him back on a title that I collect, as he has a clean, visually exciting style that I enjoy. He certainly does a solid job delivering the key visual elements of the story, as Reed's twisting body makes for a striking bit of art, and I have to say I loved the highly expressive facial shots that we get from Sue as she studies the data she collects. As for the new look Doctor Doom, I have to say I'm not entirely sold, as it looks a little too much like he raided a thrift store hamper, though I imagine the look will become more refined. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #8 |
Jul 7, 2004 |
Stuart Immonen brings a nice soft style that manages to do a wonderful job delivering the emotions of the issue's quieter moments, as how can one not love the sense of quiet discomfort that is visually conveyed during the two page exchange where Reed asks Ben if he still goes to the bathroom. The new visual design of Doctor Doom is also pretty creepy, and I have to say I rather like that they've made such a radical departure visually. The big impact visual of the final attack is also well presented, and the last panel of the issue makes for a great cliff-hanger moment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #13 |
Dec 1, 2004 |
I have to say that while I am a fan of Adam Kubert's past work, this issue's effort struck me as being extra impressive, as the work took on a more polished, well-defined appearance, and there seemed to be a greater attention to detail on the page. I also have to give the art full marks for its take on the Thing, as there's several panels where one can't help but be impressed by the level of detail that has been offered up to capture Ben's rocky exterior. The art also does some lovely work when it comes to delivering the Kirby tech moment, as we see Reed demonstrate his hovering robot hula hoop. There's also a cute little reaction sequence where we see various characters reacting to Reed's mad scientist routine, and the reveal shot of a soot covered Reed made me smile, as it perfectly captured the youthful nature of the character. The reactions of the rest of the team to Reed's final page statement was also a fun visual. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #16 |
Mar 17, 2005 |
Adam Kubert earned his entire paycheque for this issue with the final double-page spread. Ben's expression perfectly captures the sense of urgency that this moment needed to carry readers into the next issue. Ben is not a character that I look to for a wide range of expressions, but his panicked look now stands up as one of the character's defining images, as it acts as a powerful reminder that even the strongest member of the Fantastic Four can be vulnerable to attack. The art also nicely sells Annihilus' new attitude, as while he still projects a sense of menace, he's not the snarling monster that he's been portrayed over in Marvel Universe. As such, the scene where his true nature emerges the moment has a greater impact. My only quibble with the art is that it doesn't quite capture the impact of the reveal moment where we see Johnny has fallen victim to his powers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #17 |
Apr 15, 2005 |
Adam Kubert continues to deliver some lovely work on this series, as how can one not be impressed by the big show that this issue offers up after Ben discovers that he isn't harmed by the acid air, and decides to make it clear that he doesn't like it when people try an kill him. I mean there's some wonderful big impact visuals offered up during this battle, from the scene where Ben brings the big pillar down, to the decidedly unsettling image where Ben takes a hands on approach when it comes to grounding Nilil. There's also a nice little series of panels as we see Reed and Ben battle their way back to the ship, and their forward progress is nicely builds up toward the big panel where Ben slams through the group trying to stop them. In fact the only real curious visual that I felt could've been done better was the scene where Sue uses her force field to pull Ben and Reed into the ship, as the seal she forms looks far from air tight, and as such it fails to address the idea of why Sue wa |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #21 |
Aug 2, 2005 |
Greg Land does something new with his art, and while it looks lovely I have to say I'm not quite convinced that it's as good as the work I've seen from him in the past. Still there are some sections where the new style looks amazing, such as the opening shot where we see Ben is about to clobber a charging T-Rex, to the deeply unsettling quality of the final sequence as Reed explores the ruins. In fact as I looked back on the issue for the purpose of this review I have to say that I also became aware of how strong a job he had done when it came to the facial expressions of the characters, such as Sue's delight when she discusses the difference that 50 million years makes, and the collective reaction of the media to Reed's answer was also a cute visual. The technology on display in this issue was also pretty impressive, as there's a lovely looking shot of the team's new transportation, and Reed's lab is full of cool looking toys. However, the highlight image of the issue would have to be |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #22 |
Aug 16, 2005 |
Any doubts that I had about Greg Land's new style went completely out the window when I hit this issue's absolutely gorgeous double-page spread. That has to be one of the best visual introductions that a character has ever received, and this is doubly impressive when one considers that character in question doesn't even show up until after this attack has ended. In fact, this issue is full of lovely visual moments, from the chaos where Reed works to escape his evil counterpart, to the wonderful moment where readers discover that Spider-Man is one of the infected. The panel where the Hulk smashes has way into the comic is also an amazing piece of art, and while the last page is essentially a repeat performance of the final shot of the previous issue, how can one not love the sheer evil that is projected by this closing image? Plus how can one not love how the art completely got into the spirit of Mark Millar's idea of a zombified Marvel Universe, as the various close-up shots of var |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Nightmare #4 |
Jan 12, 2005 |
A book that features five inkers certainly tells one where the book's production was being held up, but we're close enough to the finish line that I'm not overly concerned that this title is going to become the new Ultimates. I'll also concede that in spite of having so many inkers, the look of the art remained quite uniform which tells me that while he might not be the fastest artist, Trevor Hairsine is providing tight pencils, and isn't cutting corners to meet the monthly deadlines. The art does a nice job of conveying the nightmarish environment that our cast move through, as the generic monstrosities that they do battle are quite unsettling, so that even the human looking final creation that Captain America prepares to do battle with has a creepy quality about him. My only real quibble with the art is that the big impact moment where Jean uses her power to take out their attackers could've been clearer in its presentation of what exactly she was doing, as the blur effect that was u |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Nightmare #5 |
Mar 8, 2005 |
Since it is highly likely that Trevor Hairsine is the party responsible for this miniseries' erratic shipping schedule, I'll be a little hesitant to see his name on future projects, but I will concede that his work is certainly worth the wait. There are some lovely images in this issue, from the sheer brutality of the battle between Captain America and his Russian counterpart, to the decidedly unsettling reveal shot where we discover the source of the alien transmission. I mean how can one not be impressed by the visceral impact of the scene where Captain America discovers that the shield was grafted to his opponent's arm? The battle between the Ultimates and X-Men was also well presented, as there's a great little sequence, where Colossus battles the Falcon, and it plays out in a rather unexpected manner. The art could've done a little better a job of explaining how the X-Men made their escape though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Secret #2 |
May 16, 2005 |
While I'm a little disappointed to see Steve McNiven didn't have more issues in the can before he was called away to work on his New Avengers arc, I'm glad Marvel has decided to wait until he can come back to finish this miniseries, as his work on this issue is ever so impressive. From the opening page where Captain Marvel out races a massive explosion, to the sense of wonder that is captured on the faces of the Fantastic Four when they first meet the Ultimates, the art perfectly captures the sheer spectacle that this series needs. The art also does some strong work on the scene where Captain Marvel reveals his secret to a stunned Carol Danvers, as I loved her expression when she first discovers who was behind the mask. The art also manages to inject some nice excitement into the scene where Nick Fury decides to be a little more aggressive in his search for answers. I also enjoyed the wealth of Kirby-tech that litters the background of the Fantastic Four's home, and there's a cute |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Six #1 |
Sep 25, 2003 |
I must confess I was a little disappointed that the book opened with the seven page Joe Quesada prologue, as I had assumed it has been created solely for the Wizard Zero issue, and had assumed it was destined to be bonus material in the trade paper back, and not an active part of the miniseries itself. Than again it does get the story off to a exciting start, and it's rather fun to contrast the capture of Electro with the later capture of Kraven, as they both have their comedic moments, and I can't wait for the Ultimates get knocked down a peg or two when the Six gather together, and go from being a relatively easy catch to a group that could give them a very rough time of it. This issue also give us a pretty good look at the personalities involved in this group, as we see Doctor Octopus looks to be on the downside of his manic-depressive cycle, while both Electro and Sandman come across as being all too eager to raise a little hell once they are set free. Than we have the disturbing |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Six #2 |
Oct 8, 2003 |
A somewhat slow issue, in which the members of the Ultimate Six are given a little more time to project a sense of just how truly evil they are, with Doctor Octopus being the biggest benefactor of this mandate, with his wonderfully chilling moment where we see he manages to pull a fast one on his captors. In fact primarily because I'm such a big Doctor Octopus fan I'm more than willing to overlook the fact that very little actually occurs in this issue beyond the escape attempt. I mean there's a six page scene with the Ultimates where precious little actually occurs beyond the team getting itself brought up to speed, while Captain America is given another chip to place upon his shoulder. The last page reveal of who the sixth member of the group will be should also catch some readers by surprise, though as I said in my previous review this does fit the pattern we saw from the Green Goblin in his previous appearance. It is good to see the issue ends with the five villains back on the str |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Six #3 |
Oct 16, 2003 |
If this had been the second issue instead of the third I'd probably be praising this miniseries for it full speed ahead approach. As it stands though I have to say I'll have to content myself with the fact that Brian Michael Bendis has made a habit of this slow, deliberate pacing, and most times I'm quite happy with the final picture, so I'm quite willing to sit back and enjoy the slow buildup. Now if nothing else these early issues have done a very solid job of playing up the idea that the escaped villains are very dangerous, as they not only have the raw power to cause untold devastation, but they also have two villains steering the ship that are highly intelligent, and are most likely smarter than the heroes that are working to capture them. Having Nick Fury in such a frazzled state for most of the issue is also works to establish the threat potential of the villains, and having Peter brought in by S.H.I.E.L.D. is a very solid way of removing the character from his usual environment |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Six #4 |
Nov 26, 2003 |
I found myself growing a bit annoyed at the opening section of this issue as it seems bound and determined to make Nick Fury look like he's backed into a corner, and I kept waiting for Nick Fury to defend his actions with a Jack Nicholson "you can't handle the truth"-type moment where he points out the obvious fact that the five escaped villains are truly unrepentant monsters who will readily kill anyone who stands in their way, but this moment never arrives, which made the scene feel like it was one half of what could've been one heck of a debate. Now I realize Nick Fury is supposed to be a good little solider, and having him get in a heated debate with the President of the United States wouldn't be a good career move on his part, but it certainly would've made for a more engaging reading experience. However, the closing half of this issue is pure excitement as the Ultimate Five move in to attack, and pretty much decimate the entire base of operations that is working to capture them. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Six #5 |
Dec 29, 2003 |
Another issue where Brian Michael Bendis manages to hold off the big show that likely acted as the primary reason most readers were drawn to this miniseries. However, given Spider-Man is being backed into a corner where he is forced into helping these villains, I will give Brian Michael Bendis the time he needs to craft the situation so that Peter feels he has no other recourse than the help them in their attack upon the White House. In fact if nothing else by the time this issue is finished I couldn't help but be a bit curious as to which side of the fence Spider-Man would fall upon in the impending battle, as from a pure excitement level I'd love to see him square off against the Ultimates, but doing so would likely get him into more trouble than Brian Michael Bendis would be able to deal with in the amount of time he has left to tell this story. Plus, while watching Spider-Man battle the Ultimates would be a lot of fun I'm not sure I'd want to leave the party before he had an opport |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Six #6 |
Feb 5, 2004 |
A fairly exciting issue that is somewhat undone by the simple fact that there doesn't seem to be enough room to fit the scope of this battle, and this results in some battles that end up feeling a bit abrupt. Now Iron Man versus Sandman, and Doctor Octopus versus the Wasp are more than enough to have me giving this issue the thumbs up, but Trevor Hairsine's decision to deliver the issue in big, page eating panels results in an issue where it feels like we're only getting a look at half the battles. There are also times when I got the sense that the Ultimate Six were going down a bit too easily, and the situation with Spider-Man is resolved a bit too quickly for my liking. However, the issue managed to deliver enough excitement that I don't expect too many fans will be walk away from this issue isappointed. Plus, the final page surprise is pretty unexpected, and I can't wait to see how this situation plays out, as I get the sense it's not going to end well. Plus, one has to love Spider- |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #24 |
Jul 12, 2002 |
This issue nicely plays up the idea that in the Ultimate universe, Brian Michael Bendis can take Spider-Man in an entirely new directions. I mean the basic elements are there, as we have Peter Parker, the hard-luck hero trying to balance a normal life with an almost crushing sense of guilt that won't let him stop using his power to help others. However, this issue also makes it clear that the book can wander where the Marvel titles never did, as this issue has Peter learning that S.H.I.E.L.D. has been keeping tabs on him, and that if he wasn't a minor, he would likely have been drafted into the Ultimates program. This issue also ends with a cliffhanger that is sure to have older readers flashing back to the death of Gwen Stacy, as the Green Goblin swoops down and grabs Mary Jane off the street, while Spider-Man is able to do little more that watch in horror as his girlfriend is dragged high above the streets by a crazed villain. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #28 |
Oct 14, 2002 |
A charming done-in-one issue, where we see Peter discovers that there will be times when his life as Peter Parker will keep Spider-Man on the shelf. Now I will admit that Mark Bagley did such a strong job on the Rhino, that I was a bit disappointed that Spider-Man missed a chance to engage the villain in combat, but Brian Michael Bendis does such a nice job of placing obstacles in Peter's path, that my disappointment was easily dismissed. The issue also manages to add some nice fodder for future issues, as we learn Peter role as Spider-Man has made an impact on his school work, though I'm sure most teachers would write it off as being largely due to the death of his Uncle Ben. We also see Gwen Stacy's home life is a bit messed up, and I'm sure that Peter's attempt to extract himself from this situation is going to backfire, as Gwen looks like someone who will emotionally attach herself to Peter, much to the annoyance of Mary Jane. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #29 |
Oct 25, 2002 |
An interesting development on the home front and a genuinely shocking cliffhanger finish helped this issue to overcome its rather familiar plot. The situation with Gwen Stacy is certainly making Peter's life interesting, as Mary Jane doesn't care much for the idea of Gwen spending the weekend at his place, and given Gwen hasn't exactly hidden her affections toward Peter it's easy to see why MJ is concerned. The final comment by Mary Jane is also rather revealing as it does seem to suggest that she suspects that the reason Gwen is clinging to Peter is because he told her his secret. As for the plot involving the impostor Spider-Man, Brian Michael Bendis does look to be drawing upon the original material, but he adds a wholly unexpected twist in the final pages as we see Spider-Man learn a valuable, and decidedly painful looking lesson when it comes to his dealings with the police. It's endings like this that this book's twice a month shipping schedule doesn't seem quite so annoying. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #30 |
Nov 16, 2002 |
An exciting issue that takes a fairly commonplace event in comic book action, and it deftly examines the complications that one should expect a hero to face after they've been shot. From the opening action sequence, where Spider-Man narrowly escapes the police, to the tension that's developed at the hospital as we see the doctors have brought in the police to investigate their mystery patient, this issue made for a highly engaging read. It's also good to see that Spider-Man not only can be hurt, but that he can't simply shrug it off after he's been shot. In fact one of the reasons that I've always been a fan of Spider-Man is that he is one of the first super-heroes who could be hurt in battle. He's certainly the first super-hero that I remember rushing into combat with his arm in a sling, or nursing a killer head cold, or suffering from the nausea & vertigo that's a result of a knock on the head that he received from an enraged villain. To put it simply the idea that Spider-Man can be, |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #33 |
Jan 5, 2003 |
Given my gut reaction to the news that Venom was going to be making his Ultimate debut was almost complete disinterest, I have to say that I'm rather surprised by how enjoyable I found this issue to be. I mean despite the cover Venom doesn't make an appearance in this issue, but we are introduced to Eddie Brock, and the last panel makes it pretty clear where Eddie's better half is going to spring from. The book also does some solid work in the way it manages to link Eddie to Peter's world, as we learn Peter & Eddie's parents worked together on an unknown project, and the two were childhood friends who lost contact with each other when Peter & Eddie's parents were killed in the same accident. The book also manages to make Eddie into a pretty engaging character, as he almost comes across as an older version of Peter, who wasn't sheltered from the harsh realities of the world by a loving Aunt May & Uncle Ben. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #34 |
Jan 13, 2003 |
Brian Michael Bendis has managed to rework Venom's back story into a fairly engaging untold chapter from Peter's past, and he's also developed Eddie Brock into a character who makes for a wonderful addition to the book's supporting cast, as he's almost playing the role of Peter's older brother. The issue also does a nice job of explaining what the venom suit is, and how it relates to Peter's world. Now the whole idea of the venom suit being stolen away by a group who were looking to use it as a military weapon struck me as a bit too old school a plot for Brian Michael Bendis to be offering up, but then again the Ultimates has shown us that the government agencies are not above taking part in some outright deplorable activities, so tossing aside a possible cure for cancer might not be too far fetched. The final pages of the issue offer up a pretty surprising twist though, even if the cover does act as a bit of a spoiler. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #35 |
Jan 28, 2003 |
The issue took a fairly impressive jump forward since last month's rather shocking cliffhanger, and part of me was a bit disappointed that we didn't get to see the early moments where Peter came to realize that this suit wasn't all that bad. There's also some questions that were left hanging like the Spider-Man mask that was left behind in the lab, and Eddie's reaction upon discovering his father's experiment had been the target of this break-in, which in turn would make Peter the number one suspect. Still, most of this material can be covered with a simple visit with Eddie Brock, and since he's likely to become the next in line for the Venom suit I imagine we'll be looking in on him next issue. The issue certainly does a nice job of delivering a sense that the suit can corrupt its wearer, and by the end there's very little doubt it's inherently evil. The issue also leaves Peter in a rather bad spot, as I imagine Aunt May will suspect its drugs when a naked Peter is delivered to her fr |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #36 |
Feb 14, 2003 |
If one is familiar with the original story then this issue doesn't take the Venom story anywhere too unexpected, but it does advance the story forward quite nicely, as we see Eddie not only learns what the suit can do, but also he learns Peter Parker is Spider-Man. In fact by the end of this issue Eddie Brock is pretty on the very edge of becoming the Venom that most fans are familiar with, and with the changes that Brian Michael Bendis has made, the character's origin is a great deal less complicated, and this version of Venom has stronger ties to Peter. This issue also does some nice work changing Eddie from the rather likeable character we had been introduced to in the earlier issues, into a much darker character, as we see he lashes out at Gwen when she refuses to submit to his charms, and the final pages of this issue do a nice job of establishing that this version of Eddie is fully capable of becoming a villain. The scene where Peter reveals his secret to Eddie is also nicely don |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #37 |
Mar 13, 2003 |
I have to give Brian Michael Bendis full marks for making Venom into a genuinely engaging & truly frightening character, and while there is still some problems when it comes to establishing why Eddie would bear such hostility toward Peter, the revised back-story does provide a better foundation that can be built upon. I also have to say that I like the idea that the Venom suit looks to have a decidedly savage quality to it, as the scene where it looks to consume the poor cleaning lady who stumbles across it is handled quite nicely. Mark Bagley also deserves part of the credit here as while he hasn't made any major changes to the overall design, the Ultimate Venom certainly looks a great deal more frightening that his Marvel counterpart. The book also offers up a fairly solid exchange between Peter & Mary Jane, that continues to make their relationship one of the best realized pairings I've ever seen in a super-hero comic. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #38 |
Apr 3, 2003 |
Some pretty decent action to what I'm guessing is the final chapter of the Venom arc, as it would appear that Venom is no longer a threat. Now truth be told the lack of a body does leave me rather doubtful that Venom is no more, as if nothing else Peter's earlier encounter with the power lines when he was encased in the suit would seem to suggest that Eddie's smoking corpse should still be on the scene. Still I'm getting too hung up on how this issue ended, and I'm not spending nearly enough time praising the book for its delivery of a fairly intense battle that gave readers a pretty good look at the Ultimate Venom in action. He certainly looks like he can hold his own in a fight, and while the electricity weakness is a bit worrisome, the art does a pretty solid job of making the blast of energy look like something Venom wouldn't be able to shrug off. The framing device using the video tape from Peter's father was also a nice touch. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #39 |
Apr 14, 2003 |
This issue is pretty much an epilogue to the Venom story, where Brian Michael Bendis pretty much tells the reader that Venom has wandered off to lick his wounds & plot his revenge, while Peter has to deal with the guilt he feels over the role he believes he played in Venom's creation. Now the simple fact that this is a Brian Michael Bendis written series makes this issue's talking heads scenes quite readable, but it also doesn't hurt that this book acts as a follow-up to Peter's earlier meeting with Nick Fury, and we see this time out Fury comes across as a great deal more understanding. Now looking back at the last encounter Peter had with Fury I have to say that his tone is far less adversarial, but then again the situation is far less intense than the aftermath of a heated conflict with the Green Goblin, so Fury can afford to rewrite his dialogue to present the encounter & himself in a more favorable light. In any event, the interaction between Peter & Fury continues to be one of th |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #40 |
May 15, 2003 |
I have to give Brian Michael Bendis full credit for his work on this book, as it's remarkably easy to ignore the fact that very little happens in this issue. I mean in the end MJ & Peter's relationship is still on the rocks, Peter is still lacking a costume that won't leave the villains laughing, and the original villain that this issue introduced is in the book for three pages, where he does nothing more than blow up a car. Now Brian Michael Bendis is famous for his slow pacing, as it would seem his stories are all structured with the prospect of them being collected in trade paperback in mind. However, while I would normally be all over this book for not delivering any real forward momentum, the simple fact of the matter is that Brian Michael Bendis plays to his strengths, and as such this issue is littered with some very engaging conversations, that one can't help but find completely absorbing. However, there's more to it than simply delivering solid dialogue, as this issue also fea |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #41 |
Jun 5, 2003 |
The material involving the new villain isn't exactly grabbing my interest, but then again Brian Michael Bendis hasn't actually ventured too deeply into this plot, so I'll reserve judgment until he actually starts sending some more attention its way. This issue is far more interested in the relationship between Peter and Mary Jane, as the two manage to mend their fences, with Mary Jane taking up with olive branch that Peter offered up a couple issues back, and making it clear that she loves him. Now I must say that I do think Brian Michael Bendis could've dug a little deeper into the reasons why the two broke up in the first place, as MJ almost is almost jovial about the idea that her life was threatened simply because she knew Peter, and given the hell that Peter has been put through recently involving Eddie Brock, it did strike me as a little strange that two would raced back into each others arms. Still, Brian Michael Bendis is a masterful writer when it comes to dialogue, and this i |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #42 |
Jun 18, 2003 |
A pretty solid character development issue, as Brian Michael Bendis has Spider-Man encounter a young man who has recently discovered his mutant gift to make objects explode with his mind, and Peter's sense of responsibility is nicely contrasted against Geldoff's reckless indifference. This issue also does some nice work expressing the idea that Geldoff isn't very bright, as while he's not a complete moron, he doesn't seem to be able to grasp the larger picture, and there's seeing Peter's attempts to reason with him are almost painful to watch, as you can just see the message isn't sinking in. There's also some nice moments of genuine humor, such as the scene where Peter finds his scientific explanation for how Geldoff's powers work has revealed his inner science geek, and his almost embarrassed confession about how he got his powers made me smile. The last page also offers up a fun surprise that I must confess I didn't see coming, but I'm delighted to see that it looks like we'll be se |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #44 |
Aug 15, 2003 |
I'm currently reading Brian Michael Bendis' "Torso" a highly effective bit of crime fiction about the hunt for an extremely vicious serial killer by Eliot Ness (get Kevin Costner to reprise the role from the Untouchables, and you would have one memorable follow-up to that 1980s film). In any event the reason why I brought the fact up is that this issue is on the exact opposite side of the spectrum, as this is a rather lighthearted affair, with the only real dramatic tension coming from the situation back on the home front, as Aunt May gets herself extremely wound up, and ready to unleash her fury upon poor little Peter. Still, this issue is a bit too cute at times, and some of the jokes feel like Brian Michael Bendis is simply reusing ideas he's already offered up before (e.g. the scene where Peter grows upset about the removal of his mask is strikingly similar to his visit with Dr. Strange in Ultimate Marvel Team-Up series). Still, overall the book is an entertaining visit with the X- |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #45 |
Sep 4, 2003 |
I like the idea of Aunt May getting some time in the spotlight as far too often supporting players are left to sit on the shelf until they are needed, and important questions that should be raised are often times left unaddressed. It's good to see Aunt May is allowed to recognize that Peter is behaving oddly, and that part of her is uncomfortable with Spider-Man even if she has no understanding of why she finds Spider-Man so upsetting. I also like that Aunt May has been allowed to notice that Peter is slipping out of his room at night. I also appreciate that her grief over losing her husband, and the recent death of Captain Stacy hasn't been swept aside, as this is a woman who has seen far more people she cares for die than anyone should ever have to, and I like that it's had a real impact on her relationship with Peter. The issue also does a pretty fair job of presenting the psychiatrist as more than a narrative device, as the questions she asks are not merely designed to advance the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #46 |
Sep 19, 2003 |
I'm not really sure why this issue was a extra-sized issue, as we still have four issues before such an issue would make sense, and there's nothing about this story in particular that screams out it was deserving of the extra pages. In fact, the large number of one-page shots, would seem to suggest that Mark Bagley had to make an active effort to stretch that issue out over its extra pages. Still, the story does act to introduce two characters, one of whom I hope becomes a regular presence in the Ultimate Universe as Agent Sharon Carter is a very engaging creation, who is allowed to notice that the recent proliferation of superhuman threats are by in large the direct result of the Ultimate program, which is an idea I believe will be examined further in the "Ultimate Six" miniseries. The issue also introduces the Ultimate version of the Sandman, who looks to be a decidedly unpleasant character, with a fairly impressive degree of control over his power. A padded issue, but enjoyable enou |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #48 |
Oct 26, 2003 |
I'm sure there's a stage in every teenager's life where they feel like they are the only sane person in an insane world, and that it feels like everything you do is rewarded by an authority figure telling you that you've done it wrong. Now this issue doesn't really play fair, as while Peter is allowed to make some fairly solid sounding arguments, and I must confess I found his tirade in the classroom to be a truly wonderful slam against the justice system, the simple fact is that the reason why Peter ends up looking like he's the only one with his head on straight is because the people he's going up against aren't allowed to respond in an effective manner. I mean I simply didn't buy into the idea that J. Jonah Jameson wouldn't respond to Peter's accusations, as if there's one character who will bluster his way into an argument without a leg to stand on, it would be everyone's favorite blowhard. Still, this issue leaves Peter in a rather interesting position, as not only is he fired, bu |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #49 |
Nov 12, 2003 |
J. Jonah Jameson gets the opportunity to show he has a little more journalistic integrity than he's been afforded in previous issues, as we see the character decides that the truth is more important than his personal safety. Now a fairly sizeable chunk of this issue is eaten up by Spider-Man's battle with the Enforcers who always make for a fun battle, as Spider-Man is afforded so many elements to make light of, and while it was a bit reminiscent of a similar scene from the Doctor Octopus battle, I must confess the scene involving Ox's underwear made me smile. The scene where Jameson confronts Spider-Man was a fairly unusual moment though as Jameson seemed positively subdued during the exchange, and this rather low-key approach carried over to his meeting with Peter, though the big revelation that is made during this conversation called for less bluster than normal. The exchange between Spider-Man and the Kingpin in the final pages made for a very amusing finish to the issue, while at |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #50 |
Dec 12, 2003 |
I remember being quite fond of the Black Cat when she was a regular part of the Spider-Man books back in the mid-1980s, and as such I'm glad to see the character making a return to the Marvel Universe, though having her attached to a half-finished Kevin Smith miniseries isn't exactly the best way to get out of the starting gate. However, Brian Michael Bendis steps up to the plate once again, and while I didn't care much for the deconstruction that Bullseye underwent over in Daredevil, this issue does act to reignite my interest in a character that Kevin Smith left at the alter, as the Ultimate Black Cat is about as much fun as one could've hoped for, with her bad luck power resulting in some rather amusing moments. As for the Mary Jane situation I can't help but get the feeling that the Black Cat is going to make an impact on this relationship, as I really can't see Brian Michael Bendis passing by this opportunity to play with the green eyed monster, by playing up the idea that Mary Ja |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #51 |
Dec 30, 2003 |
Brian Michael Bendis has crafted a pretty interesting relationship between Peter and Mary Jane that in many ways feels more genuine and heartfelt than this same relationship in the Marvel Universe. Now given this is a relationship in the pages of a comic Brain Michael Bendis is quick to realize that having the two in a happy, conflict free relationship is the quickest way to bore the readers out of their skulls, and since he's already played the I'm breaking up with you because being with you makes me the target of numerous crazed villains with a vendetta against Spider-Man, it would appear that Brian Michael Bendis has discovered the other big obstacle that superheroes encounter when it comes to their relationships, and that is the introduction of an equally compelling party who is interested in our hero's costumed identity. Now having Peter cheat on Mary Jane isn't going to gain the character much sympathy, but Brian Michael Bendis does a fairly convincing job of selling Peter's doub |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #52 |
Jan 13, 2004 |
If you enter this issue looking for insight into the stone tablet that the Black Cat stole you're going to be disappointed. If you entered this issue hoping to get some insight into the Black Cat, or even a hint of her back-story, again you're not going to find it in these pages. However, if you entered this issue looking for a memorable throw-down between the Black Cat and Elektra than you're likely to walk away quite pleased, even if we are cheated out of a clear-cut winner thanks to the intervention of Spider-Man. However his intrusion does allow for a highly entertaining tussle between Spider-Man and Elektra, and this is quickly followed by a very well done sequence where Spider-Man has to keep himself from becoming street pizza. Now this issue was a lot of fun, but I would like to see some plot advancement in the next issue as we're halfway through this arc and we know next to nothing about the Black Cat, or the object she stole that has earned her the attention of the Kingpin and |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #53 |
Feb 10, 2004 |
While the plot involving the runaway Mary Jane is a bit of a page eater, that lacks the dramatic punch that I had expected it to, the material involving the Black Cat certainly makes up for this issue's slow start out of the gate with a wonderfully intense finish, as Spider-Man, the Black Cat, Elektra and the Kingpin are all brought together and before the issue is done one of these four has fallen victim to what looks to be a life-ending attack. This issue also neatly spells out the back story and motive of the Black Cat, as we learn why she stole that tablet from the Kingpin, and better yet why that tablet is so highly prized by the Kingpin. By the end of this issue one is left with every indication that Spider-Man had best be keeping his eyes open as he's made a very powerful enemy in this issue, who has access to a host of hired killers (my fingers are already crossed for Bullseye versus Spider-Man), and access to information resources that could threaten Peter's secret identity. I |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #56 |
Apr 14, 2004 |
The final page of this issue was a bit odd as it takes the story down an unexpected path that I'm not entirely sure I'm all that excited with, as it feels more like an excuse to stretch out the story rather than a natural extension of the story. Still, I'll wait to see where the next chapter takes us before I pass final judgment on the idea, and if nothing else if round two is as entertaining as the bout that this issue offers up than I'll welcome the change of local. Plus, there's also the idea that wherever Spider-Man is being taken one has to imagine that he's going to have some difficulty getting back, and explaining how he got there to the people who aren't in on his secret. As I mentioned above this issue does feature a highly entertaining clash between these enemies, as Brian Michael Bendis offers up a bout that understands the idea that making the villain into a constant danger to the hero is the best way to project a sense of excitement. The issue also offers up a solid wrinkl |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #57 |
May 11, 2004 |
This is a powerful character study as we get a look at Doctor Octopus and along the way we're given a wonderful scene where his hatred of Spider-Man is clearly spelled out, and one can't help but finish that one scene impressed by the sheer magnitude of hatred that he feels toward the young hero. I mean here's a man who has had his life, his career, and most importantly his status in the scientific community completely obliterated, and Spider-Man is bouncing in and out of his life, kicking sand in his face any time he tries to pick himself off the ground. Now the issue also takes a moment to show us the extreme danger that Spider-Man's in as Otto expands his horizons to the practice of dentistry, and the flashback sequence that details his escape from the Lincoln Tunnel does an impressive job of showing the tremendous power of the mechanical arms, as they do battle with the gathered authorities. This issue also manages to end with a pretty powerful little cliffhanger that is sure to ad |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #58 |
May 12, 2004 |
However, by giving Spider-Man this moment I found myself able to more readily identify with the character, as there does seem to be a unwritten rule that the more you build something up in your head, the less impressive the moment will be when it finally arrives. There's also a cute sequence where we see Spider-Man makes his way back to New York, as this scene perfectly plays off the character's hard luck hero persona. I do have to take issue with this issue's final moments as while it makes for an intense situation, the simple fact of the matter is that Peter's spider-sense should've given him a heads up that there was an unpleasant surprise waiting for him in the basement, and of all the Spider-Man titles, this seems to be the one that makes a regular habit of ignoring this ability when it would impede on an exciting moment. Mark Bagley gets the opportunity to deliver some solid action in this issue, as the opening battle has a wonderful sense of energy to it, and the comedy of Spide |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #60 |
Jun 15, 2004 |
This issue's bout is a wonderfully energetic encounter with several solid big impact visuals. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #61 |
Jun 26, 2004 |
Mark Bagley is given an issue that is largely talking heads, and while this doesn't exactly make for a powerful showcase for his art, his ability to keep things visually engaging with a wide range of facial expressions is on full display. My only really complaint about the art is that Peter's sorry state isn't all that well presented, as the bags under his eyes don't really sell the idea that he's as sick as the writing seems to want him to be. It is nice to get a cover image that related to the story inside though, even if it is a bit premature. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #62 |
Jul 14, 2004 |
Mark Bagley is a fine artist and this arc has given him the opportunity the play around with the look of one of his original creations, and I have to say his ultimatized Carnage makes for a far more sinister looking creature. The art is also called upon to clearly spell out the creature's motivation for travelling to Peter's house without using any dialogue, and it does a surprisingly effective job of building up a sense of impending dread, as the images become more focused. The Carnage attacks are also wonderfully creepy, as they leave behind a lifeless husk, which in turn result is a powerful final page image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #65 |
Sep 8, 2004 |
Mark Bagley is called upon to deliver an issue where there's very little in the way of action, and one's enjoyment of the material is largely dependant of being able to follow the emotional reactions of the various characters. Now Mark Bagley does a pretty solid job of rising to the task, as the book features several solid reaction shots from the scene where Mary Jane reacts to Flash's cruel comments in the hall, to the scene where Flash reacts after Mary Jane uncovers the truth. There's also a nice flash of genuine anger in the scene where Peter confronts the muggers and orders them to change their lives. There's also a nice quiet little panel when Mary Jane reacts to Peter brushing off her efforts to cheer him up, and the final panel of the issue does a solid job reflecting Peter's inner turmoil. It's also nice to get a cover image that is reflective of the story we get inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #66 |
Oct 14, 2004 |
Mark Bagley is called upon to deliver several moments of visual comedy, and while he's never been an artist that I consider to be all that great when it comes to comedy, his work on this issue left me reassessing this opinion, as he clearly had a lot of fun with this issue. From the running gag involving Wolverine's claws, to the way that the art manages to reflect the central idea using facial expressions, as if there was any doubt about what had happened, one only has to study the faces of the characters. There's also a number of cute moments that are nicely captured by the art from Logan's failed attempt to avoid the police officer, to Peter's attempt at playing hero, which is a great comedy of errors that results in a great final moment to end the issue on. There's also a fun double page scene where the character's powers are used to deliver a cute parallel gag. It's also nice to get a cover image that is somewhat informative about the story one gets inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #72 |
Feb 22, 2005 |
Thanks to Mark Bagley for the previous seventy-one issues for which he provided the art. In spite of being a huge fan of his work, I had an increasingly difficult coming up with a new way of singing his praises without sounding like I haven't simply cut and pasted my comments from a previous review. I've praised his ability to deliver the issues at a better that monthly pace. I've gone on about his ability to deliver visually exciting action, and highly expressive characters. Heck, I've even taken the time to mention that Mark Bagley is one of the best artists when it comes to delivering Brian Michael Bendis's talking head scenes, as he's managed to escape the trap of simply repeating the same panel over and over, and the writing is all the better for this artistic decision to keep the camera moving around the room. Still, I guess the highest praise that I can offer when it comes to this book is that I never have any concerns when it comes to the art, as Mark Bagley's presence on |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #76 |
May 9, 2005 |
After a number of talking heads issues Mark Bagley finally gets the opportunity to do what he does best and that is to deliver a big mess of a battle between Spider-Man and the monster that Harry transforms into at the beginning of this issue. In fact, the battle is even more impressive than the earlier bouts with the Green Goblin as this one plays out on the streets of Manhattan, and as such Mark Bagley is given ample opportunity to offer up the property destruction and bone shattering attacks that Spider-Man is barely able to avoid. This issue has cars flying around like little tinker toys, and of course the street lamp standards are also brought into play. In fact this issue is largely twenty-two pages of pure Mark Bagley goodness, as how can one not love how Mary Jane is visually introduced to the battle, and the sheer intensity of those final pages gave that final panel the gut wrenching impact that it needed? In fact, my only real complaint about this issue's art is that I fo |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #77 |
May 26, 2005 |
It becomes a little easy to take Mark Bagley's art for granted as he's a rock steady presence on this title, but issues like this one should keep readers delighted that Bagley calls this book home. This issue is an action intensive affair, and Mark Bagley is a very good artist when it comes to the delivery of high intensity action. There's a great bit in this issue where Spider-Man works to halt his upward flight as he slides up the side of a building. The desperation of Peter when Harry is taken out by the S.H.I.E.L.D. unit also made for a solid bit of action, and the art also did an amazing job of the scene where Peter lashes out at Nick Fury. However, the strongest sequence in the issue would have to be the final two pages where the art conveys the impact of the Peter/MJ break-up. MJ's face perfectly sells the roller-coaster of emotions on this ever important scene. I also rather enjoyed the cover image, as Spider-Man's plight is well presented in this single image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #79 |
Jul 26, 2005 |
I do have to wonder what this issue's cover has to do with the issue's actual story. While it's a nice change of pace from the typical clinging to a wall action pose that this book offers up, this cover had me anticipating an appearance by Hydro Man, or at least a battle with the Lizard in the city's sewer system. Still, even with the confusing cover image this issue provides yet another fine example of Mark Bagley's talents as there's several solid bits of action in this issue, from the great little moment where this arc's villain makes his initial appearance, to the equally impressive bit where he gets to show off the bullet-proof quality of his head. I also rather enjoyed the attention to detail on display, from the fact that our villain is still sporting the surgical scars from the operation, to the appearance of Spider-Man's spider sense before the character falls victim to a surprise attack. I'm not quite sold on the new design of our surprise guest-hero though, but this is l |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #80 |
Aug 12, 2005 |
Mark Bagley gets the opportunity to show off his ability to deliver some very solid action in the opening pages of this issue, as Spider-Man and Moon Knight square off in a very entertaining rooftop clash, where the high agility of both characters is on full display. There's also a pair of double-page scenes where Mark Bagley makes it quite clear that he's pretty much nailed the Brian Michael Bendis extended dialogue scene, as he manages to drop the rather irksome trend of the repeating panel image, and instead he has the camera moving all around the room, while still leaving room for the ever important reaction shots. On the other hand I do have to give the art a slap on the wrist for going a little too far in it's bid to sell the humour of the elevator scene, as the scene would've been absolutely perfect, if not for the final panel where Elektra essentially winks at the reading audience. Still the final page more than makes up for this little fumble, as the art perfectly sells the de |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #81 |
Aug 9, 2005 |
Mark Bagley is a very solid artist and this issue gives him the opportunity to remind readers why they should be delighted that he looks to be locked into place on this series, as in addition to some visually gripping action in the latter stages of this issue, the opening couple pages of this issue do an amazing job of selling Peter's isolation in the middle of the crowd, and the escape that Spider-Man provides is given even more impact after we get a look at these opening pages. The art also does some nice work capturing the humour of the scene where Spider-Man encounters a trigger happy police officer, and once again I can't help but be impressed by how much emotion Mark Bagley is able to project given Spider-Man wears a full face mask, and he doesn't even use the artistic cheat of treating the mask eyepieces like real eyes. The action that erupts in the second half of the issue is also well presented by the art, as Mark Bagley clearly understands the idea that such battles are far m |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate Spider-Man Annual #1 |
Aug 29, 2005 |
Mark Brooks has a style that managed to win me over as the story progressed, as when I first opened the book I was a little disappointed that Mark Bagley wasn't providing the art, as I was telling myself that if any artist could've pulled it off it would be the workhorse, Mark Bagley. However, while it took me a while to adjust to the different visual style, I have to say that as the issue progressed I started to notice how solid a job Mark Brooks was doing when it came to the facial expressions of these characters. I mean how can one not love how the art sells the parrellel lives of Kitty and Peter, as both characters find themselves isolated from the shiny happy people around them. The art also does a lovely job on the main talking head scene as Kitty phones Peter up, with Kitty's varied expressions being the visuals that sell the endearing quality of this conversation. The action scenes are also well presented as the charging Rhino made for an exciting visual to introduce readers to |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate War #3 |
Feb 7, 2003 |
Three issue in and the two teams have yet to have their first meeting. If not for the fairly impressive final pages of this issue I would be making a bigger fuss about how Mark Millar looked to have forgotten the main hook that is drawing readers to this miniseries. However, the book does continue its entertaining buildup to the big show, as it opens with a rather clever little scene where we see the President of the United States goes to ground in a Norman Rockwellish small town that is quickly revealed to be something far more impressive. The issue also gives us a better look at what the X-Men have been up to, as we see Xavier attempts to pull off a plan to locate Magneto's hidden base, and this scene manages to deliver a fairly intense moment where it appeared the Ultimates' assertion that Xavier is just as bad as Magneto was completely justified. The final pages of this issue also make it clear that the Ultimates have found where the X-Men are hiding, and they are going to handle t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #21 |
Aug 29, 2002 |
I suspect one's enjoyment of this issue is largely dependant on how big a fan one is of Kitty's Marvel counterpart, as Mark Millar's version of the character looks to have been made from the same mold. Now the wide-eyed innocence of Kitty does have her sticking out like a sore thumb among this cast, but she does act as a nice means for Mark Millar to give us an outside looking in perspective on Xavier & his X-Men, and while there's no startling revelations, it was rather interesting seeing these element under a new light. As for Kitty herself, as I've already mentioned she looks to be pretty much the same entity her Marvel counterpart was during her early days with the X-Men, but Mark Millar does offer up a more imaginative display of her abilities in this debut appearance. This issue also kicks off the latest big action epic, and while only the last few pages are devoted to this idea, it certainly put these pages to good use, as one can't help but be impressed by the idea it offers up |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #22 |
Oct 14, 2002 |
The first two chapters of this "Hellfire & Brimstone" arc have been a bit unusual, as it's basically a collection of little stories, as we see Kitty settle into the team, we get a look at the current status quo of the Brotherhood of Mutants, and in an encounter that is sure to get fans talking, we see Wolverine & Cyclops have it out over Jean. Now separately all of these stories have held my attention, but given the big buzz going into this arc was that it would be introduce the Phoenix force into the Ultimate Universe, I'm sure there will be fans who will wonder why Mark Millar seems to be focused on the side plots, while seemingly neglecting the idea that most readers came in expecting to see. This is an enjoyable issue, though the focus on the Brotherhood overstayed it's welcome. However, I must say that the Ultimate Wolverine is becoming a bit hard to stomach as one of the good guys, as his unredeeming qualities are becoming far more noticeable. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #23 |
Oct 23, 2002 |
I do find myself waiting for this story to kick into high gear, as we're three chapters into this latest arc, and the focus has been mostly on little character arcs, while the big show involving Jean has only been on hand to provide a couple shocking cliffhangers, that are quickly forgotten when the next issue begins. Now the character arcs the issues are focusing on are interesting enough, as the tension between Wolverine & Scott continues to play a role in this issue, and Kitty remains a highly engaging character, whose actions in this issue nicely mirror those of her Marvel counterpart's early days in the X-Men. This issue also bumps the Beast's online romance to the front of the class, as Mark Millar uses the idea to justify the extra attention that the Brotherhood was given in the previous issue, as we see that group of villains is about to become a very real threat in the near future. The situation with Bobby is also being nicely handled, as we see that neither he or his parents |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #28 |
Mar 6, 2003 |
Part of me is a bit concerned that this book is relying so heavily on the events that played out in the pages of the Ultimate War miniseries, but on the other hand it is nice to see a miniseries was allowed to directly impact a monthly series, and I fully expect this book's circulation numbers will get a nice little boost as readers find their way onto this book to get the rest of the story. This book has done a nice job of placing the X-Men between a rock and a hard place, as their fight to prove they are not part of Magneto's group is hardly making a dent, while Magneto looks to be on the verge of taking over the world, so the idea of fighting against him is starting to look less & less appealing. The idea that Xavier is in custody, and the tension within to group is at it's highest level yet, also makes things interesting, given the fate of the world would seem to rest in the hands of this group. I also have to say that it is nice to see Mark Millar understands the dramatic appeal o |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #29 |
Mar 11, 2003 |
This issue earns itself its recommendation because Mark Millar stuck to his path, and delivered a plot element that makes Wolverine a far more interesting character, as we see he actively tried to kill Scott, and this in turn will make all his future dealings with the X-Men suspect, as his loyalty to the group now has a serious black mark upon it. The issue also does some nice work detailing Scott's struggle to survive, as while I do have some reservations about why his injuries never seemed to get worse, the book does a nice job of showing the mental strain, as by the end Scott was very nearly insane. As for the material centered around the X-Men, it is nice to see the Beast & Storm discussing the state of their relationship, and the conversation between Logan & Colossus was entertaining, with the final line being a nice nod of the head toward longtime X-fans. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #36 |
Aug 27, 2003 |
How can one not enjoy an issue that answers the question of can bullets made of adamantium piece an adamantium coated skull? I mean this is pretty much one extended action sequence, and based upon the cliffhanger finish I seriously doubt we can expect anything different in the next chapter. Still, while X-Men fans might be a bit put off by the decided lack of X-Men outside of Wolverine, this arc is providing a whirlwind tour of the Ultimate Universe, as we have a steady parade of guest-heroes, and given the Ultimate X-Men had been a rather insular title outside of the recent crossover with the Ultimates, I'm having a lot of fun with this arc's rather sweeping feel. Plus, given the main plot involves Wolverine being hunted by a group looking to kill him, X-fans should be taking a vested interest in this arc. I was a bit disappointed that Spider-Man has essentially left the story though, as I would've liked to have seen him have a second meeting with Daredevil, thanks largely to the rath |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #38 |
Oct 17, 2003 |
The move back to Xavier Academy does firmly cement this story in the X-Universe, but frankly I had rather been enjoying our haphazard tour of the Ultimate Universe, and as such the return to the familiar confines of the school left me somewhat disappointed. Than again I'm sure fans of this series will be pleased to see the X-Men, and the various subplots that were left on the back-burners are finally making an appearance in this series, with the scene between Wolverine and Jean Grey being a particularly effective scene. There's also a nice moment between Xavier and Wolverine, that is nicely followed up by a classic example of why I'm willing to let Brian Michael Bendis get away with a slower writing style that most, as his conversation between Xavier and Nick Fury is a wonderful display of back and forth interaction between two rather stubborn personalities. However, the moment that is sure to get everyone talking is the scene that plays out in the final pages, as it's not only a devas |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #39 |
Nov 25, 2003 |
Some fairly solid character work is done with the character of Jean Grey in the opening half of this issue, as it's clear her control over the Phoenix Force is slipping, and while she is torn apart by the guilt she feels over having killed the two men aboard that helicopter, the simple fact of the matter is that their deaths are the result of her losing control over something that has been shown over in the Marvel Universe as being able to decimate entire solar systems. Now the resolution to the plot involving the group that was hunting Wolverine is given a rather abrupt ending as the leader of the group decides to end the lives of herself and her men when the X-Men confront her group, and as such the X-Men are little more than spectators in this final encounter. Still I do like the idea that Wolverine has a far more checkered past than he seems to have in the Marvel Universe, as it acts as a springboard for future encounters with people who have a genuine grievance against Wolverine, |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #40 |
Dec 18, 2003 |
Any issue that is able to improve my perception of a character deserves a thumbs up, as it takes quite a bit for a writer to make me recognize the potential of a character that I had written off as a lame duck. Now I never actively disliked Angel, and there have been times where I've rather enjoyed the character, but right from the word go the Ultimate version comes across as infinitely cooler that his Marvel counterpart, as his beautiful angelic appearance is nicely contrasted by the idea that his parents want nothing to do with their freak of a son. The issue also nicely touches upon the idea that Warren looks like an angel, and there are many people who would have cause for excitement when angels start showing up on the earthly plane. There's also the fact that by injecting new cast members into the book, Brian Michael Bendis is also adding new character dynamics to the group, with this issue looking to create a potentially troublesome situation between the Beast and Warren, as both |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #41 |
Jan 23, 2004 |
A fairly powerful little story, that suffers a bit from being a extremely quick read. In fact, in spite of its unexpected revelation about the X-Men's method of dealing with a problem like this, I found this story to be a bit thin when it came to truly examining the ideas at play in this issue. I mean offering up a mutant who has a power so dangerous that its emergence lead to the death of hundreds of people is a great little idea, and while there is something to be said for the clear-cut solution the X-Men employ to this problem, I found myself a bit disappointed that Brian Michael Bendis went for the quick solution without taking a moment to dig a little deeper. Than again I suspect the whole point of this issue is that this is the type of problem that is so horrific that there really is only a single course of action one can take if one doesn't want the train to go completely off the rails, and Brian Michael Bendis does a pretty effective job of making the young teen into a real cha |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #42 |
Feb 24, 2004 |
I was actually surprised by how well this issue managed to tie together the previous issues, as the final pages of this issue do a great job of spelling out how the events of the opening chapters managed to present the notion that the President might want to distance himself from the X-Men, as they have become a lightning rod for situations that could conceivably drag the presidency down if the public were to see the President as being too chummy with Xavier merry band of mutants. This issue also introduces Dazzler to the Ultimate Universe and as I admitted to in my opening comments I'm quite fond of this character. Now sure Brian Michael Bendis has pretty much jettisoned everything about the character except the fact that she's a singer and her mutant abilities look to be the same, but I have to say I rather enjoyed the character's decidedly jaded attitude, with her response to Kitty's autograph request being a very cute clash of personalities. A great revelation in the final pages as |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #46 |
Jun 6, 2004 |
As for the art, I haven't seen Brandon Peterson's art for a very long time, but he does look to have becomes a far better artist while he was gone, as he brings a highly polished style that displays a fine understanding of the human form, and the characters are allowed to have a wide variety of expressions. I'm not entirely sold on the new visual design for our mystery villain, but then again I wasn't much of a fan of his original look either. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #48 |
Jul 7, 2004 |
Bradon Peterson has really emerged as a fine artist, as his figures are highly detailed, and they've lost the stiff, posing for a cover, appearance that plagued many artist that emerged from the 1990. In fact the art gives the characters a fairly natural sense of motion, and it has some fun with the visual appearance of the characters from the guest-appearance by a New Mutant cast member, to a fun sequence where Storm put the fear of Mother Nature into a belligerent tattoo artist. There's also some lovely standalone visuals from the opening shot of Iceman taking on the Brood, to the impact of that final page image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #49 |
Jul 18, 2004 |
Brandon Peterson gets an action heavy issue to deliver, and he's a pretty solid artist when it comes to capturing the intensity of the action, from the scene where Bobby is gunned down, to Warren's ever impressive arrival. I also enjoy the scene where Dazzler makes her arrival at the battle as her slacker approach to the high intensity action is amusingly reflected. There's also a great visual where Warren wings emerge out of Rogue's back, and the last page makes for a pretty effective closing visual to the issue. Also while it's a generic poster shot, the cover image is a lovely piece of art, and at least it reflects the stars of the issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #50 |
Aug 11, 2004 |
Andy Kubert deserves a slap on the wrist for giving Gambit such a cheesy looking hairstyle as he looks like a escapee from a 1980s music video, but he does such a great job of conveying the cooler than heck displays of the character's power that I'm not going to make to big an issue of Gambit's hair. I mean the sequence where the Ferris Wheel is sent on it's wild ride was a great looking moment, as was the clash that Remy has with Wolverine. The art also manages to conveys a wonderful sense of menace in that final page, as Remy reveals the true reason for his attack on the X-Men. The tribute to Nightcrawler's swashbuckling days was a welcome visual sequence as well. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #52 |
Oct 28, 2004 |
Andy Kubert has a style that lends itself to the action scenes as the issue really grabs your attention when Gambit attacks Rogue to show her that her powers have been brought under control, and the attack that is made on Gambit later in the issue by the Fernis twin has a nice sense of impact to it. The art also has some fun taking readers on a tour of the astral plane, as it's a wonderfully surreal environment, with some very engaging images. The last page shot of Wolverine was also a great closing shot to carry us into the next issue, as there's very little doubt Logan is ready and willing to make next issue Gambit's final appearance in the Ultimate Universe. The art also does some nice work when it comes to the key emotional moments, as Rogue's surprise when her powers fail to work is nicely conveyed on her face, as was her fondness for the character of Marian. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #54 |
Jan 21, 2005 |
Stuart Immonen's work is a bit looser on this issue than I'm come to expect from him, but since he's got his normal inker working with him, I guess this is a deliberate decision on his part. Now the lack of background detailing is a bit troubling, but truth be told, the art still holds up quite nicely, as the character interaction benefits from a wide range of facial expressions from Colossus' display of anger, to Mojo's sad expression when he come to realize that he's going to have to kill off his favourite contestant. I also had to smile at Kitty's face when she notices Jean and Scott are "braining" again, and the final panel of the issue does a nice job of selling Colossus' agreement with the plan. There's also some nice work on the book's action sequences, from the opening sequence which does an effectively subtle job of introducing us to Longshot mutant gift, to the equally enjoyable scene where Warren gets to plan the role of sinister villain. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #55 |
Feb 10, 2005 |
The one nice thing about the Ultimate titles is that the artists are often afforded the opportunity to redesign the looks of various Marvel characters, and I have to say that while I wasn't overly impressed by it in the opening chapter, I'm starting to warm to Longshot's new look, and I rather enjoy the idea that his eye flashes in order to sell the idea that his luck is about to change. As for the new design that Arcade is sporting, I have to confess I miss the 1970's disco suits, but given Brian K. Vaughan is trying to deliver a more serious version of the character, it's probably for the best that he's sporting a more conventional look. The art also does some solid work on the action sequences, as there's a real sense of urgency to the battle, with the scene where Nightcrawler falls victim to Arcade's attack being a particularly effective moment. The final page also offers up a fun visual moment for Longshot fans. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #56 |
Feb 24, 2005 |
Stuart Immonen is a fine artist, and while there are moments when I find his figure work to be a little distorted, for the most part is work holds up to scrutiny quite well. He turns in some lovely work on the action, as Spiral's various attacks sell the danger that she poses to the team. There are also some fairly impressive single images, like the panel where Bobby discovers a new power trick, or the unsettling image that Jean provides when she returns to the battle. Plus, while long time fans are sure to notice that they've seen the final page visual before, it doesn't rob the image of any of its dramatic power, and it makes for a great teaser to carry readers into the next issue. My only quibble with the art is that the book looks to have slipped back into the habit of offering generic action shots for its covers. I thought it had gotten over this hurdle. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #57 |
Mar 31, 2005 |
Stuart Immonen turns in another strong effort on this issue, and while I wish Justin Ponsor's colours were a little bolder, the art has a wonderful energy to it, as well as a sense of clarity that does a great job when it comes to the delivery of the big twist. I mean the impact of the panel where we learn the truth about Longshot is really quite impressive, and the expression of Jean as she pulls herself out of this flashback is a great visual indication of how shocking this surprise is. There's also some nice work on the scene where our characters make their way through Spiral's memories, as it was a clever use of colour. The energy of the final confrontation between Longshot and Mojo was also nicely done, as the sense of power that Mojo is able to bring to bear against Longshot is well presented. My only quibble with the art on this issue is that Colossus's arrival wasn't as powerful as it could've been. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #58 |
Apr 26, 2005 |
Truth be told it's a little hard to distance Steve Dillon from his work on "Preacher", as frankly I spent most of this issue expecting to see one of the hostages die a horrific death, and while I know this is not mature title, Steve Dillon's mere presence does create the sense that it is. Now, this in turn does lend that extra sense of drama to the hostage situation as my inner fanboy was telling me that they wouldn't have brought Steve Dillon in if they weren't planning on a nightmarish ending to this story, but than again this is an unfair expectation, and while there is a brief explosion of violence and one character looks to come to a bad end, for the most part Steve Dillon managed to deliver a pretty restrained issue, as most of the issue is talking heads. Now one could argue that this issue didn't play to Steve Dillon's strengths, but he turns in a very impressive display where the emotional beats of the story were deftly reflected on the faces of the characters, and the visual a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #59 |
Jun 2, 2005 |
Stuart Immonen turns in some of his best work yet on this issue, as the success of the opening action sequence is due in large part to the art, and how well it managed to capture the sense of continual motion, as well as the abrupt halt that brings the scene to it's powerful finish. I also have to say part of me is always delighted when comics pay a visit to my home province, as I simply can't get enough of that snow swept gas station/tavern in the middle of nowhere, populated by flannel wearing, gun happy locals. Still this bar fight makes for a fun show, as I loved Wolverine's non-reaction to having a chair smashed over his head, and Storm's power are allowed to get a good showing. However, my personal favourite section of the issue would have to be the closing bit, as we see our guest villain announces her arrival by literally slicing a speeding truck in two, as this was a wonderfully absurd display of power that is perfectly captured by the art. Nice cover shot to this issue as wel |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #60 |
Jul 7, 2005 |
Stuart Immonen is a solid artist when it comes to delivering an action intensive story, so it's a good thing that this second chapter is pretty much one extended battle sequence. There's some very nice impact shots in this issue, from the panel where Logan and Yuri first lock claws, to the wonderful double-page shot where Storm and Wolverine perform a revised version of the fastball special. There's also a great looking moment where Storm brings the battle to a rather shocking end, and the art does an equally impressive job of capturing Logan's desperation after he discovers what she did. Plus how can one not help but be impressed by the unspoken threat that is conveyed in that final panel as Wolverine stands over the body of an unconscious Yuri? I alsolove the idea that the cover images are starting to do a better job of reflecting the action one can expect to find inside the issue. The poster-style action poses that the Ultimate books had been offering up were getting downright |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimate X-Men #61 |
Aug 2, 2005 |
While the cover image is guilty showing the readers a little too much about the story, I can't deny that it's an impressive looking visual, and it's also great to see the Ultimate books are starting to move away from their more generic iconic covers. As for the interior art, Stuart Immonen turns his usual impressive effort, as how can one not smile when one gets a look at Kitty's facial expression and body language when she arrives in the opening pages looking for Bobby. I also found myself smiling at the pose that the character undertakes as she reads Bobby's e-mail. The art also manages to capture the surprise factor when a seemingly ordinary mission goes completely off the rails, and the panic is well conveyed as is the sheer power that is on display. I also have to give the art credit for the final page shot of Magneto, as it's a lovely visual to carry readers into the next issue, though there is a problem with the chess game, as from the pieces on the board it looks like the king |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates #5 |
Jul 18, 2002 |
I suppose one's enjoyment of this issue is dependent entirely on how much you enjoy the idea of a good slugfest, as that's all this issue really delivers. However, Mark Millar knows his audience, and after four issues of setup material I was more than ready to see the Ultimates in action, even if it was against one of their own. This issue is also a pretty good sampler of the team's power levels as while Giant Man & Iron Man don't come across as all that impressive, their quick defeats did act to play up the Hulk's power levels, as well as present the idea that these two are new to the idea of heated combat. The opposite is true of Captain America's tussle with the Hulk, as we see Cap put on a fairly impressive display of his fighting prowess. Plus, if you take nothing else away from this issue, one has to read it to see Thor get one of his best showings ever, as he lays a serious beating on the Hulk. Now the Hulk himself got a bit irksome as the issue wore on, but once he settles into |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates #6 |
Aug 24, 2002 |
A fairly unsettling issue in that it leaves very little room for the reader to feel any sympathy for it's cast, as by issue's end another member of the group is cast in a very unflattering light. This issue also casts aside any illusions that this book is the Ultimate version of the Avengers, as while the characters may be similar in name & the powers they sport, this group are presented with their worst attributes showing. These characters are egotistic, shallow, selfish & what's more they embrace these traits. However, Mark Millar has also seen to it that these characters are also interesting if only to see how low they're willing to go. The material is also quite strong when it comes to establishing ideas of how such a team would function in the real world, as we get fun little details like a DVD version of the Ultimates battle with the Hulk. The issue also offers up some fairly surprising revelations like where Janet & Hank got their powers from, and why Tony has decided to become |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates #7 |
Nov 8, 2002 |
A fairly low key issue, but an important one nevertheless, as it does give us time to really digest the important ideas we have been offered up in the past couple issues. It's good to see the Hulk's rampage hasn't been forgotten, nor is it likely to be given this issue gives us a pretty good look at the utter devastation the Hulk generated. This issue also offers up a very unsettling look at the relationship that Hank has with Janet, as we see his shocking actions from last issue are following a pattern that's been in play for pretty much their entire relationship. The last page also does a nice job of setting up a situation that you just know isn't going to go well. There's also a disheartening visit with Banner, as we see his self interest holds greater sway over him than his sense of guilt. There's also a nice little discovery to be made in this issue, as we're introduced to the second Ultimates team, and this one looks to be the one that is called upon first. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates #8 |
Jan 23, 2003 |
Is this issue a glorified display of violence? Is this an issue that offers up mindless action instead of an actual plot? In a sense the answer to both these questions in a resounding yes, but when a pointless slugfest issue is done with such style & flair, one can't help but be impressed. This issue is tailor made for Bryan Hitch to draw, and Mark Millar deserves full credit for giving Hawkeye & the Black Widow debut appearances in the pages of this series that are sure to garner both characters the utmost admiration of the book's readership. The issue also deserves credit for playing its cards so close to the vest in the opening half of this issue, as nothing manages to grab the attention quite like opening an issue with our supposed heroes engaging in some decidedly horrific behavior. In the end this issue is basically an extended trailer to show us how utterly cool the team's newest members are, but I have to admit it does it's job perfectly, as I can't wait to see these two charac |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates #9 |
Mar 24, 2003 |
The wait between issues is starting to be a noticeable problem that was made even harder to ignore thanks to the recent "Ultimate War" miniseries, which was playing around with elements that the late shipping monthly series had yet to introduce. Still this is one of those rare books that one can't help but look the other way when it comes to the missed shipping dates, as Bryan Hitch's art is a sight to behold, and Mark Millar writing on this series is far and away his best work. The Ultimates is the book that I'm been waiting my entire comic reading life for, as it's consistently rewarding the reader with its "what if comic book heroes existed in the real world" approach. These heroes are severely flawed, and the stumbling blocks that they encounter are a fun mix of realism & comic book clichs. The blockbuster style action also doesn't hurt, as this book can even make a relatively minor scuffle into a visual showcase of big league action. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates #12 |
Dec 11, 2003 |
It's not a terribly deep issue when it comes to the plot, as it's essentially a series of big impact action moments. However, I strongly suspect that most fans aren't entering this issue expecting to see anything but what this issue delivers, and I also suspect that most readers will walk away from this issue just as impressed by the action as I was. I mean there's some truly memorable displays of power in this issue, starting with Thor's double page spread where he shows us the damage "a pacifist with a big, scary hammer" can do. There's also a great sequence where Iron Man struggles to keep an alien craft from crashing down upon Phoenix, and Captain America spends the issue struggling against an opponent who truly looks unstoppable, up until the scene where Mark Miller decides that the character no longer possesses the ability to shrug off injuries that would kill most people. There's also a wonderful character moment where Iron Man has some trouble coping with the impossible demands |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates #13 |
Apr 13, 2004 |
I wish I could say that it was worth the wait, but it's not. It's a highly entertaining climax to the first volume of this series, and I can't imagine any fan walking away from this issue disappointed, as it's pretty much 40 pages of cinematic style action, and there's some moments that I enjoyed the heck out of. I mean how can one not love the frat boy attitude of the Hulk, his dimwitted insights, and the way that Captain America is able to manipulate him. I also loved the decidedly unheroic moment that Tony Stark offers up in this issue, as the Black Widow automatically assumes he's going to sacrifice his life, but instead Tony is willing to endanger the lives of everyone on a plan that is the very definition of crazy. I also enjoyed the aftermath scenes as we see there's is some doubt out there that the action was a staged affair, in order to justify the ballooning budget of the Ultimates program. In the end I hope the wait until the next volume will give Bryan Hitch the head-start |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates 2 #1 |
Dec 8, 2004 |
The idea that Bryan Hitch had six issues completed before this first issue hit the stands does leave me hopeful that we'll make it through this run without the huge gaps between issues, but frankly I'll be nervous after we pass the six issue mark, as in spite of his multiple assurances that he's not as slow as us readers seem to believe him to be, it's difficult to forget the months that went by between issues. Still, Bryan Hitch is an artist who brings a level of detail to the page that makes it easier to understand why it takes such a long time, as one only has to look at that lovely establishing shot of New York City, or the even more impressive shot of the Triskelion. There's also a wealth of little details like the scene where Ant Man makes his debut, as the shot where Hank hovers in front of Banner's looming eyes is a great shot, as is the final page shot as Banner reacts to the idea that his secret has been made public knowledge. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates 2 #3 |
Feb 24, 2005 |
Bryan Hitch is proving on these early issues that he's just as effective when he's called upon to deliver the quieter moments, as this issue is largely a talking heads affair. It's a genuinely engaging chapter though thanks in large part to the art's ability to convey the emotions of the characters. The sheer anguish of Banner as he makes his final goodbyes to Betty are given tremendous emotional punch by the art, and the same holds true for the scene where Banner is led to believe that his neck has been pulled out of the hangman's noose. There's also a great little visual moment where Banner wakes up only moments before he would be atomized by a nuclear explosion, as the image leaves readers with a very real sense of doubt about whether the character could've survived. Also how can one not be impressed by the level of detail on that final page, as the art actually painstakingly provides the people in the crowd different body types, clothing, and facial expressions? |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates 2 #4 |
Mar 31, 2005 |
I can't deny that I'm a little nervous that Bryan Hitch is providing the art on this title, as while he's an amazing artist, and I know he had an impressive lead time going into this second series, I can't shake the feeling that the missed shipping dates are just waiting to spring upon readers once they get used to seeing this book on a monthly basis. Still, my fingers are crossed, and I can't deny that this book is one of the best looking titles out there, as the art does an amazing job of selling the premise that this book is taking place in a real world setting. Now I was a bit underwhelmed by the design of Black Widow's armor, but it's one color scheme might serve to give it a rather generic vibe. However, the rest of the issue is Bryan Hitch's usual stellar job, as how can one not be blown away by the scene where Thor sends the police running for the hills? One also can't deny the raw visual impact of that final page, as Captain America looks like he could very well back up hi |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates 2 #5 |
Apr 26, 2005 |
Bryan Hitch turns in another lovely chapter, and since the issues do seem to be coming out on a fairly regular basis, my fingers are crossed that the considerable lead time that this latest series had going in will keep the late shipping problems that plagued the first series at bay. In any event this issue is yet another example of the super-detailed style that Byran Hitch brings to the table, as there's some truly spectacular images in this issue, as the Ultimates do battle with the elemental fury that is Thor. From a truly stunning opening shot that has Thor shrugging off the flame-throwers blasts, to the teeth rattling impact shot where Natasha slams Thor into the ground, there's some fantastic visuals during this battle. Of course my personal favourite would have to be the moments that lead up to Thor's defeat, as the art does a lovely job of capturing the desperate nature of this last moment attempt. The art also does some nice work when it comes to selling the idea that Thor has |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates 2 #6 |
Jun 9, 2005 |
Bryan Hitch is keeping pace with the monthly deadlines, though I guess it's a little early to be saying this second go will be free of the problems that plagued the first series, as the lead time is what allows Bryan Hitch to project the illusion of a monthly artist, and I'd be curious to know what issue he's currently working on if only to see if one has cause to be concerned. In any event, Bryan Hitch does another fine job on this issue, as how can one not love the sheer impact of that opening page where Hank Pym gets a good look at the idea that replacing him was very easy? The art also nicely captures the less than stellar nature of the Defenders, as how can one not love the Son of Satan's expression when Hank asks him if he's really the son of Satan, or the look of utter delight on the team's faces when Hank Pym shows them his power for the first time? The sequence where Nighthawk makes his arrival was also a delightful comedy of errors, though the scene quickly loses its sense |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates 2 #7 |
Aug 13, 2005 |
First off I have to say that I loved this issue's cover shot, as it's a very busy piece, but it also does an amazing job of selling the big idea that opens the issue. The art is also in fine form during the opening sequence where it's called upon to deliver what is essentially the super-powered invasion, and how can one not be impressed by the big impact moments of this opening scene, from Quicksilver's quick escape scene, to the arrival of the Giant Men. Scarlet Witch's disarming spell was also well presented, as was the little moment where Captain America orders a local to enjoy his new-found freedom. There's also a highly enjoyable smugness on display during the scene where Janet and Hank spend a little time together, as the panel where Janet removes her sunglasses is a great little character moment, and it's nicely contrasted on the next page as we see another woman mirroring Janet's pose. The impact of the final action sequence is also largely due to the art, as how can one not be |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Ultimates 2 Annual #1 |
Aug 16, 2005 |
Steve Dillon does great looking facial expressions, and I've become convinced that this is one of the most important skills that an artist can master. Any artist can provide an impressive looking action shot, but a story that is wall to wall action poses has a limited appeal, and when the book does quiet down to develop the characters, this is where Steve Dillon really shines. Before this issue I had simply written him off as the Preacher artist, who one could count on to deliver some wonderfully gruesome looking acts of violence, but this issue only features one character taking a bullet to the head, and it's surprisingly low key in its presentation. On the other hand how can one not love that panel where the highjackers react to Captain America address to them over the plane's P.A. system? Or the Son of Satan's face as his team-mates delight in the arrival of their new transportation? The issue also turns in some nice work when the action breaks out, such as the one-page shot of |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #411 |
Aug 30, 2002 |
A pretty entertaining issue if you don't think too hard about the inconstancies, like why would the Juggernaut shoot the X-Men's Blackbird out of the sky if he was seeking their help? In the end Chuck Austen's work marks a return to the safer confines of the elements that have worked for this book in the past, but this isn't to say that the material doesn't engage the interest. Chuck Austen has surprised me with how well he's managed to keep the material from feeling like we've seen this all before, as he's kept the action at a pretty frantic pace, and even the more familiar elements have been enjoyable, as the writing acknowledges that it's not exactly breaking any new ground. There's a nice sense of excitement to this story, and if nothing else this book earns itself kudos for its treatment of Iceman, and the for bringing back Havok into the X-Men universe. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #413 |
Sep 30, 2002 |
The book does get a bit mawkish at times, and truth be told Chuck Austen is a bit too conventional in the ideas that he's bringing to the table. However, I still found this issue to be quite enjoyable, as there's some strong character moments in this issue, from Stacy X's little display of ugliness in the medical lab, to the nice exchange between Annie & Xavier about the mutant issue. There's also a nice scene between Annie & Paige, as we see Annie is a good person in spite of her dislike of mutants, and the last page offers up a fairly surprising revelation about the character. Now I may not like how the Juggernaut's being used, but other than this little problem I like what Chuck Austen is doing in these pages, and with Northstar's arrival on the horizon, as well as Alex's return to the X-Men I wouldn't be surprised if this book soon became my preferred X-Men title. Now all this book needs is a reliable monthly artist. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #444 |
May 11, 2004 |
I have to say I'm delighted by the prospect that it does look like he's managed to pull Nightcrawler out of Chuck Austen's grasp. Since I haven't picked up any issue of his X-treme X-Men, I'm not overly familiar with some of these characters, and I have to say I was a bit surprised to discover Rachel is still alive, but overall the line-up that Chris Claremont looks to have assembled looks promising, and he does get things off to an interesting start with the idea of the X-Men becoming a recognized police force who are called in to deal with mutant threats, which is a solid next step down the path that Grant Morrison set in motion when he had Xavier and the X-Academy exposed to the world as a mutant haven. However the real reason I was excited by this title when I first heard its creative team was that it features the art of Alan Davis, who turns in his regular solid style, though I have to say some of the new costume designs are a bit garish looking, and it'll take some time before I' |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #448 |
Sep 8, 2004 |
Olivier Coipel turns in a solid effort as while his art isn't as smooth or polished as Alan Davis it does an effective job of covering all the bases when it comes to telling the story in a clear, visually engaging manner. The art offers up a pretty impressive array of emotional reactions as several members of the X-Men have a meet and greet with their former Excaliber teammates and there's also a mildly amusing scene where Rachel's new shoes send her tumbling into the waiting arms of Bishop. I also enjoyed the panel design of the scene where Viper looks to have gained her revenge on Sage, as the sound effect is transformed into panels. The design of the new Murderworld could've been more imaginative though, as the various environments don't exactly capture the artificial, fun house feel of the previous Murderworlds. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #450 |
Oct 14, 2004 |
Alan Davis gets the issue off to a rollicking start as Nightcrawler and Rachel are in the midst of a Danger Room program that one can't help but get caught up in, as even if it's a throwaway action scene, Alan Davis' art plays a huge role in one's willingness to sit back and enjoy the spectacle. The art also does a nice job of conveying the moment of awkward romantic tension between Nightcrawler and Rachel, as their shared expression after the kiss is a great little moment, as was their hand in the cookie jar reaction when they discover they are being watched. The art also does a nice job of playing up the surreal abilities of the mutant coroner, as he uses his ability to examine the bodies, and the atmosphere of the Mutant theme club is nicely presented. The final shot of the issue is also a striking visual. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #456 |
Mar 10, 2005 |
Alan Davis is one of my favourite artists, and he's one of the few artists that makes every project that he works on far better than it would have been had another artist provided the art. I mean this issue offers up a threat that could've been rather silly. The whole idea of a race of beings that evolved from lizards is far more difficult to pull off than it would seem, but Alan Davis's art does provide the idea some much needed credibility. Plus, any issue where he's afforded the opportunity to deliver rampaging dinosaurs is welcome, and it's one of the primary reasons why I'm delighted by the notion that the story is moving to the Savage Land. The dream sequence inside Psylocke's head was also nicely presented, as Alan Davis offers up a visually exciting show. It made the rather scattered nature of this sequence far easier to take. I also loved the cover image, even if it doesn't really reflect the story inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Villains United #2 |
Jun 14, 2005 |
Dale Eaglesham is a very good artist, and this issue displays his talents. The second half of the issue calls upon the art to deliver a highly chaotic battle where our six cast members find themselves under attack from an army of villains. How can one not be impressed by that double-page shot of the group that Lex has sent after them? If nothing else, it was simply fun to study the page and try and see how many characters one can name. There's also a nice bit of action where Catman wades into this group looking to give the others the time they need to escape, and there's also a nice little visual moment where Deadshot is yanked out of the speeding jeep. The unsettling nature of this issue's final two pages is also well presented by the art, with the final panel being a perfect shot to ensure I'll be back for the next issue. I also have to mention the cover shot, as it's a fun play off the cover to the first issue, and it's also a lovely looking piece, as Deadshot has never looked |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Villains United #3 |
Jul 26, 2005 |
It's never a good thing when a miniseries suddenly switches artist teams, and this time out doesn't really prove to be the exception to the rule. While Val Semeiks does a perfectly capable job on this issue, the work doesn't quite match the level of detail that Dale Eaglesham brought to his issues. The art also weakly conveys the unsettling quality of the Crime Doctor's less than kind attentions, as the expressions never quite get beyond the wide eyed expressions of terror. Still, the art does a solid job on a couple key character moments, as there's a lovely little sequence where Cheshire is pulled out of her depression when Catman starts asking questions about the collars that they're wearing around their necks. Catman's feral qualities are also well conveyed by the art during the scene where the character makes his escape. And any book that offers up a cover by J.G. Jones will earn itself a gold star in my book as he's yet to produce a cover that didn't leave me impressed. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
What If? (2004): What If Karen Page Had Lived? #1 |
Jan 13, 2005 |
Fresh from his departure from "Gotham Central" Michael Lark lands on the one title that would be a perfect fit for his photo-realistic style, as if it wasn't for Alex Maleev's equally impressive work on the title, Daredevil would seem to be the ideal home for Michael Lark. Still, this one-shot gives us a good look at what might've been, as Michael Lark gets the opportunity to play in Daredevil's world, starting with a fantastic double-page spread that captures Daredevil's history, and this is followed by an equally impressive one-page shot of Matt enjoying a rare moment of happiness with Karen. This is contrasted by the undeniably powerful shot where Karen lies dead, and I have to say this image packed more visual punch that the actual scene managed to convey in the original story. The shot of where Matt attacks the Kingpin is also quite impressive, as is the shot of Times Square as the city reacts to the news. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
What If? (2004): What If Jessica Jones Had Joined The Avengers? #1 |
Jan 13, 2005 |
First off Steve McNiven turns in a lovely cover image, that offers up a fun little homage to one of the all time greats, as how can one not smile when one studies the gun that Jessica is holding. As for the interior art, it's great to see Michael Gaydos is providing the art, as he established the visual tone of Jessica Jones world, and as such this look at an alternate reality fits in seamlessly with the character's corner of the Marvel Universe. Now it is worth noting that Michael Gaydos never rendered the art for a large part of the material that this issue covers, as Mark Bagley provided the art for Jessica's battle with the Avengers, but I have to say Michael Gaydos does a fantastic job of giving the encounter a harder edge, as the page where Jessica has the %$#@ beat out of her is unflinching in its presentation of the attacks, with the Vision's punch being particularly unsettling. The one-page shot that shows the happily ever after moment was also a fun visual, especially if one |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Wildguard: Casting Call #1 |
Sep 19, 2003 |
This opening issue is a lot of fun, as Todd Nauck shows he can write a funny book with the best of them, and this is far more difficult to accomplish than I've just made it sound. Now it certainly helps when one has such a broad target to lampoon, but most of the humor in this issue doesn't stem from the obvious look at this desperate bunch of losers gimmick that it could've, as Todd Nauck makes an active effort to offer up a diverse collection of characters, and motives for why they are taking part in this contest. Now yes there are moments of humor that result for character's having lame duck powers, like the ability to separate their body into smaller pieces, or poor Adhesor, whose scene in front of the judges is a very funny moment. However, there's also an underlying notion that there is something not quite right about this contest, as the reasoning given by Producer X to the Wandering Eye sounded a bit ominous. The issue also wraps up with a fairly solid cliffhanger moment, and |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Wildguard: Casting Call #2 |
Nov 3, 2003 |
The contest continues and I have to say I'm pleasantly surprised by how wrapped up I'm becoming is the idea of this team being culled together from what had been a massive cast of characters. Now this issue continues to have some fun with the idea that most of these characters haven't seen any combat, as there's a wonderful moment when one of the more experienced heroes that showed up at this contest notes that when the action became rather heated, many of the contestants were attempting to run for the door. The action is also fairly intense, but Todd Nauck also wisely uses the battle to showcase the abilities of several characters that made it into the final twenty, and while it was a bit obviously bid to familiarize the readers with the characters that are still in the show, the page where the remaining characters each get their own little profile panel was a welcome touch, as it makes it far easier to note which twenty character we're supposed to be keeping an eye upon, though given |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Wildguard: Casting Call #3 |
Nov 29, 2003 |
Another highly enjoyable issue, as Todd Nauck looks to be having a lot of fun with the basic premise of this series, and while the focus has shifted away from the reality television material, it's still a fun background element, and the more straightforward rescue mission that has taken over is quite entertaining. The diverse cast of characters is also largely responsible for this book's success in my eyes, as one is never allowed the opportunity to grow bored with a particular character, as the book's attention bounces all over the place. Now there are some characters who look like they are pretty much ensured a spot on the team, as Red Rover puts in a very impressive showing, and Jun-Go and Ignacia have been given enough panel time that I can't imagine they wouldn't make the cut (though I do have to say that Red Rover and Jun-Go's abilities are a bit too similar for my liking). In the end this issue is yet another solid chapter in what I have to say is one of the most enjoyable minis |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Wildguard: Casting Call #5 |
Feb 5, 2004 |
Easily one of the most enjoyable miniseries I'm come across this year, and I actively encourage any readers looking for a simple, but highly inventive twist on the super-hero genre give this book a look. Todd Nauck offers up yet another fine issue that nicely advances the plot as the group of twenty hopefuls is cut down to twelve, and we see the characters are starting to get a little more serious about the game, and this in turn affords us a better look at their true personalities, as we see some of them are still enjoying the experience, while a couple have gotten rather serious about winning this contest, and they aren't exactly shy about offering up their opinions of what they think of their fellow contestants. The issue also turns some of its energy to a subplot that involves the formation of another group of super-powered heroes who have fallen under the spell of a seemingly evil entity, and this in turn allows the issue to end with a fairly exciting cliffhanger, as we see second |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Wildguard: Casting Call #6 |
Apr 6, 2004 |
I wish the 553 fans that cast their votes Ignacia's way, and the 374 who sent them Red Rover's way had been paying better attention to the story, as those early issues were pretty obvious about the idea that these character already had their foot in the door, and their votes cast toward other characters could made things more interesting. Still, this issue is a lot of fun in that the final vote sequence did have me on the edge of my seat, and it also doesn't hurt the big battle in this issue was pretty entertaining, as the villain came across as formidable, and its ability to siege control of the minds of any character that met its gaze made for a pretty harrowing experience. Also while the final lineup isn't all that surprising I will say that the team is a pretty solid mix of abilities, and I'm looking forward to seeing the team in action in the next miniseries. In fact my only real concern about the final team is that the reader's choice, and another member of the team have powers t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #1 |
Aug 8, 2002 |
Another issue devoted to the aftermath of Edie's death, but this month manages to build on the previous issue, as we are introduced to Edie's replacement, and we also get the groundwork for a likely future story in which Peter Milligan has created a character whose attitude regarding X-Force bears an uncanny similarity to my own & I'm sure a great majority of the readers. Now the new character added to the team does have herself a fairly tragic past, as we see Rogue's sob story about the first manifestation of her mutant gift has nothing on Venus Dee Milo's horror story. This issue also introduces the reader to the idea that X-Force, or should I say X-Statix actually face competition for the public's adoration from a ultra cheesy group calling itself O-Force, who nicely play off the current trend of manufactured music groups. We also get a rather chilling look at what a member of the team does during their off panel time, and needless to say what we learn in this backup story has me ta |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #2 |
Sep 10, 2002 |
Another issue that makes one question whether the cast of this book are all that heroic, as there's some rather questionable behavior playing out in this issue, from the idea that Guy might be trying to get Venus Dee Milo killed, to Tike's little demonstration of how his celebrity allows him the freedom to do whatever he wants. There's also the use of O-Force as cannon fodder, and Guy setting up a situation where Venus Dee Milo will be humiliated so he can keep her at arm's length. Now with all this unheroic behavior going on one would think that this book & its cast would quickly wear out their welcome, but this isn't the case, as issues like this one are balanced out by the issues where the cast do reveal that they're not all bad, and that a great deal of their behavior is driven by the situation and not the person. Plus there's also the idea that no one in safe in this book, and with the threat of Arnie looming on the horizon, I fully expect this cast will be changing once again. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #3 |
Oct 15, 2002 |
Over the years I've seen the team disbanding issue dozens of times, but as is often the case with this book, Peter Milligan puts his own unique spin on this well-worn idea, as not only does he have the group fall apart only a few issues into its run, but the reasons given for the various departures are nicely in keeping with this book. I mean what other title would have a member unable to be a member of one group as their are contractually bound by an agent who wants them as part of another group? There's also an interesting revelation in this issue as we see one member of the group is tempted to look behind the curtain and discover that the outlandish behavior that the X-Statix engage in is actually being directed by an outside force. Then of course there's the threat that is Arnie, the psychotic mutant teen, who gets a chance to show the world he's not the pushover they believed him to be. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #6 |
Jan 2, 2003 |
This issue continues Peter Milligan's somewhat playful perspective on the world of super-heroes, as this issue he teases us with the idea that Guy has decided to become a super-villain because that's what the public has come to see him as. Now one has to suspect there more to this story than there would seem, as the issue almost seems too obvious in the way it presents the clues that indicate Guy & this issue's villain are one and the same. The issue also does a pretty nice job of continuing to develop Venus De Milo into a fairly tragic character, though it also paints Xavier as a bit of a dirty old man, so I'm not sure how much praise I want to make regarding character development. As for the art, Michael Allred continues to prove himself as the ideal fit for this title, as his art does such a strong job of conveying the stranger elements of the story in a clear, easy-to-follow manner. The intensity of the final battle is also pretty impressive, as the art plays a huge role in making |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #7 |
Feb 9, 2003 |
Peter Milligan is working with a fairly familiar plot, as he has the X-Statix battling a villain who may, or may not be one of their own. Now the answer to the question of who is under the mask of Bad Guy isn't a major surprise, as we learn Guy Smith is not Bad Guy, but the book does a pretty nice job playing up the idea that it very well could've been, and the final pages of this issue do a wonderful job of establishing the idea that Bad Guy is a very dangerous character, capable of some fairly disturbing acts of violence. The issue also has some nice little moments, as Dead Girl gets to put on another display of her highly unique mutant ability. This little display also reaffirms the idea that Dead Girl is far and away my favorite character on this team, and she's a very safe choice, as she looks to be immune to the specter of death that haunts this book. This issue also continues to develop Venus as a character, and here's hoping she manages to survive this arc, as she a fairly enga |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #9 |
Apr 10, 2003 |
A fairly enjoyable done-in-one affair as this is basically a day in the life issue, but with the added reminder that the life of an member of X-Statix is far from being a typical life. So we have the rather unsettling scene where Tike is caught lurking about in Venus' bedroom, and the rather creepy little bit where we see Guy manages to find his way into the trailer of the movie starlet who is playing Edie in the X-Statix movie. We also get a nicely disturbed villain in the form of Sharon, who looks to have been driven insane from her injuries, and in true deranged super-villain mode she blames X-Statix for her injuries, but in an amusing bit she stumbles across the group's movie doubles. The book also continues to have fun with the idea that the X-Statix public face is very different from the one we get to see, as almost every action they take while out in the public is designed to draw attention their way, or to stir the pot, as the group's media presence is driven almost entirely by |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #11 |
Aug 6, 2003 |
First off I have to say that I loved the misdirection that is delivered with the opening line of this series, as it not only sets us up to believe that El Guapo is a real player, and that his girlfriend is perfectly fine with the idea of his fooling around, but it also cleverly hints at the idea that his skateboard is alive, without spoiling the surprise. Now this issue is all about how membership in the X-Statix would seem to actively discourage a healthy lifestyle, as there's nothing that kills the illusion of a handsome bad boy than the idea that he's in a loving relationship with a steady girlfriend, and as such we see steps were taken to destroy this image tarnishing bit of normalcy. The book also plays up the idea that there is far more to Doop than meets the eye, as much like the backup story where he killed a mutant deemed unfit for membership in X-Statix, this issue shows us that Doop plays a very active role in keeping the members of this group under lock & key, so to speak, |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #15 |
Nov 14, 2003 |
This is my favorite chapter of the arc thus far, as while Henrietta remains a rather vapid excuse for a beloved public icon, this issue provides the first real sign that perhaps the image that she represents is worth keeping. I mean if nothing else her presence, and the X-Statix members desire to be rid of her has acted to commit the group to taking on a case that previously they wouldn't have touched, and while their reasons for taking on this case are entirely self-serving, one can't deny that they are finally performing a genuine public service and they have Henrietta to thank for it. Plus it's also nice to see that the book hasn't forgotten it's formula when it comes to shocking displays of violence, as a member of the X-Statix is on the receiving end of a truly horrific injury in this issue, and it should be interesting to see how things work out for this character, as the injuries are quite extensive, and their power/gimmick is rather dependent on the items that were removed by t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #16 |
Dec 6, 2003 |
This is far and away my favorite issue of this arc, as it's the first one that seems to be more interested in advancing the story than it offering up a commentary on the nature of celebrity. I mean this issue does spend its opening half showing us the fickle nature of the public when it comes to celebrity, as we see the Joe and Jane Public are quick to turn their fear of the random killers into a frustration at Henrietta for her complete inability to perform a task that they never should've expected her to be able to perform in the first place. This issue also manages to have some fun playing up the idea that Henrietta is simply not suited to dealing with this crisis, though it does so at the expense of her intelligence, as having her unable to grasp why the public doesn't view a fashion show as the proper response to dealing with the random killings makes her look completely out to lunch. However, the latter half of the issue is the reason to buy this issue, as it's a highly charged a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #17 |
Jan 5, 2004 |
I'm actually a bit surprised by how quickly this story is moving these past couple issues, as there's some fairly major moments that played out in the last issue from Guy's murder of Spike, to the attempt on Lacuna's life, and if nothing else this issue is all about making Guy Smith into a viable action hero, as Peter Milligan seems to have realized that Guy's mutant talents could use a good showcase to convince fans like myself that extra sensitive senses can be a fairly formidable power if used right. In fact if I had to make one complaint about this issue it's that Guy is the only character who really gets any time on center stage, with the notable exception of Deadgirl's visit with Spike on the other side. However, given he's the recognized leader of the team, even if the clash of egos means the official title shifts to the most popular member, I guess we need issues like this where the character is allowed to separate himself from the crowd to show us why the others would follow h |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #18 |
Feb 5, 2004 |
Done in one issues are a bit of a rarity at the New Marvel, so I was rather pleased to see Peter Milligan decided to use the final chapter of this latest arc to deliver what is essentially a standalone adventure in which the members of X-Statix find their way in the middle of a parody of the Ring. This issue also kills off two members of the group, and while the deaths are quite unexpected, for the most part they are treated as a source for more comedy, which in turn makes the deaths seem less important than they might've been. Still I'm looking forward to who replaces the fallen members, and Phat is given a fairly heroic death so even if it's treated as a bit of a joke, the character's final act is a memorable one. I also rather enjoyed the rather harsh justice that the X-Statix's deliver in the final pages, as they know they are setting up a situation where this man will be killed, and yet they seem perfectly at peace with this idea. Some of the mysterious deaths we're treated to in |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #21 |
May 7, 2004 |
I must confess when I first heard about this arc I wasn't exactly thrilled as it felt like a shameless attempt to gain this book a larger reading audience, and while I have nothing against the idea of using popular heroes as guest-stars to draw in new readers, I can't say I'm a fan of a story where the entire premise hinges around the concept. However, the opening issue of this arc managed to quash almost all of my concerns as the Avengers are perfectly in character, and the event that puts the teams at each other's throats is a convincing display of two teams with opposing views where it's easy to identify with the motives of all the characters involved, and why they wouldn't be inclined to back down. The issue also offers up some intriguing insight about the mystery of Doop's back-story as Captain America seems to know more about Doop than the little green blob has shared with his teammates in X-Statix. Also while the Avengers lineup does clash with some continuity elements, I have t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #22 |
May 13, 2004 |
Plus there's something rather refreshing about how this arc has fully embraced its Silver Age plot structure, while still keeping it somewhat believable that we would be treated to such structured one on one bouts. There's also Mike Allred's art to join in on the fun as he does look to be having a grand old time with the varied environments where the battles take place, and the fights are actually smartly laid out, as one has to love the panel where the bellowing Anarchist is laid out by the flying shield, or the rotting corpse appearance that Deadgirl as she swims about in the toxic waste. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #23 |
Jun 7, 2004 |
As for the art, Mike Allred looks to be having a great time delivering the action sequences in this issue as the physical humour in these pages is well presented, from Vivisector girlish reaction when he finds Hawkeye shot him with an arrow, to the world tour that we travel as Ant Man messes around with Venus teleportation abilities. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #24 |
Jul 7, 2004 |
The art really captures the humour of the issue, as how can one not love the second half of the battle between Tony Stark and Guy Smith, as they lay into each other with devesting attacks like a finger poke, or a handful of grass clippings. In fact it's the art that makes this sequence so effective, as it does a near prefect job of conveying the inherent silliness of the attacks, but it also manages to play it pretty seriously when it comes to its pained expressions. I also have to say I loved the cover image to this issue as it manages to add an element of comedy while it advertises the big battle we get inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
X-Statix (2002) #25 |
Aug 6, 2004 |
Mike Allred's swan song on this title has been a lot of fun as he's brought a Silver Age feel to the book, which nicely suited the old school vibe of this crossover, as we witnessed X-Statix clash with the Mighty Avengers. Now this issue offers an interesting change of local as Thor and Doop battle in a forgotten corner of Asgard, and the cartoonish appearance of Doop nicely clashes with the overwhelming majesty of this local. One also has to love the shot where Doop is nailed by Thor's hammer, and there's something inherently goofy about the visual that the big fight is brought to a halt by a funny noise. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #8 |
Mar 6, 2003 |
This book continues to hold my interest quite nicely, and while the big secret of Marrisville, Ohio is a little conventional, and the fallout from this discovery isn't given much room to play out before the Amazons enter the scene, I do have to credit Brian K. Vaughan for playing off yet another idea that I really hadn't given much thought to. It does seem that as this series moves along Brian K. Vaughan is steadily proving that the idea of every man on the planet being wiped out is a concept that is rift with potential ideas, and while the focus remains squarely on Yorick, this new environment that he moves through is what really draws my interest. My only quibble with this book would have to be the rabid hatred the Amazon group displays, as even before they discovered there was still a man alive, they were a highly unpleasant group, and Brian K. Vaughan needs to take some time to explain why they hold on to such hostility, in a world where they had seemingly been given everything the |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #9 |
Apr 3, 2003 |
This series certainly knows how to keep its readers on their toes, as this issue offers up the big confrontation between Yorick and the gang of rabid man-hating Amazons who have been doggedly pursuing him, and by the end of this issue the situation between Yorick & his sister Hero has reached the point of no return for both these characters. Truth be told I really don't know what Yorick is going to do next, and while there is the obvious path that most heroes would take, the simple fact of the matter is that this is one of those heat of the moment encounters where a writer can easily take the unexpected path, and this book has shown it's not afraid to take the path less traveled. In fact this issue offers up a reveal shot that easily rates as one of the most shocking scenes I've seen since Snow White had half her head blown open over in "Fables". The book also does some nice work showing the women of Marrisville are not easily intimidated. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #10 |
May 7, 2003 |
Not really an action packed issue, and the tension between Yorick & Hero wasn't as intense as I expected it to be. Still, Brian K. Vaughan does some very nice work establishing the idea that these characters are siblings, as I rather enjoyed how the tension was sidetracked by Hero's decision to pick at an old wound. Now I must confess I'm a little concerned that Brian K. Vaughan has made Yorick a little too quick to judge & condemn the actions of others, but this is a personality type that many people possess so if this is the direction he wants to take the character, I can't very well say it's wrong. Still, it's not a personality type that lends itself to character development, as he doesn't really mull over ideas, or take the time to look deeper into the problems he comes up against. Still, overall this was a very enjoyable issue, and the last page of this issue certainly sets the stage for what looks like a promising story arc, that should answer some questions about the plague (e.g |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #11 |
Jun 6, 2003 |
A somewhat uneventful issue when it's compared to the previous issues, as all that this first chapter manages to accomplish is hook Yorick's group up with the Russian woman who is tracking the descending satellite, and they are made aware of what she is trying to do. We also learn that the crew on the space station has been in contact with the surface, and as such they are aware of what has happened on the surface, which probably explains why they've remained in orbit longer than it was probably safe for them to have done so. Still, the situation has been set in motion, as the crew is coming to the surface, and Yorick's group have been made aware of this situation, which involves them in the race to met this satellite when it makes its way to the surface. The issue also offers up some fun little teaser moments, like Dr. Mann's curious slip of the tongue when they discusses her clone baby, and then of course there the final page surprise, that creates a flurry of questions. There's also |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #13 |
Jul 30, 2003 |
I have to say I'm growing a little impatient to get these astronauts on the ground, as this arc has an almost cooling its heels feel to it, and it not until the final third of this issue that story really gets itself into gear. Still Brian K. Vaughan is a very talented writer, and even when he's killing time, the material manages to hold my attention, as there some highly amusing exchanges, and if nothing else this arc continues to expand this book's cast with some delightfully engaging characters, with this issue acting as an introduction to the twins who run the facility where the astronauts will be held in isolation, and I rather enjoy the eager, almost child like devotion to their jobs. However, the biggest surprise for me in this issue was how utterly crushed I was when momentarily it looked like Natalya has been gunned down, as even though she's only really been a member of the cast for the past couple issues, I find she's quickly emerging into one of my favorites with her broken |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #14 |
Sep 4, 2003 |
I'm getting a bit anxious when it comes to getting the astronauts on the ground, and Brain K. Vaughan seems to be well aware of this, as he decides to torture us readers with the promise of an answer next month. However, there's more than enough going on in this issue to hold my attention, as the lead villain of this issue is a pretty nasty customer whose cold, and dispassionate approach being the only group on the planet with a living male was quite surprising. It's also good to see Yorick is finally allowed to do something heroic, as lately he's been more of a passenger, than an active participant. However, the real star of this issue would have to be Agent 355, who manages to come up with a plan that while reckless did prove to be a success. I also enjoyed the moments of humor, as Yorick was in fine form in his dealings with his kidnappers, and I loved the final scene where Yorick is allowed to express his annoyance at the cliffhanger ending us readers are subjected to. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #15 |
Oct 9, 2003 |
The question of the male astronauts has been running through the pages of this book for the better part of the past year, so I must confess I was a little disappointed by the rather abrupt resolution this plot in given in the opening pages. Now there is a plot element that is left behind that does leave the door open, and I imagine we'll be looking back on this subplot from time to time, which in turn will hopefully result in Natalya making a return to these pages. However, it is starting to grow a bit worrisome that this book has yet to offer up any clues about the plague itself, as the opening scene cheats us out of learning if the plague is even still active, and the lingering plot element that results from this plot is going to be on the back burner for quite some time. Now I realize that the plague is the lynch-pin that is the very core of this series, and I can see why Brian K. Vaughan would be reluctant to start up the guessing game this early into the run, but it would be nice |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #16 |
Nov 14, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining diversion that becomes a fair sight more engaging when an element from Yorick's world enters the book, as one can't help but be curious about what happened to drive this character out of Yorick's group, and the fairly serious injury that the character received is certainly enough to raise the eyebrows. However, the main plot element that drives this issue is the group of women who are working as a theater troupe, as we get a fairly interesting look at these women who have found a role to play in this new world, and in a fairly interesting twist we see that these women are probably better off after the tragedy as they've been given a real role to play in this new world, and the leader of this group is driven by a fairly solid survival instinct, while at the same time she is bound and determined to pull off her miracle without the intervention of men. Now I can't deny that I found the material in the latter half far more engaging, but I've had 15 previous issues to |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #18 |
Jan 14, 2004 |
This book does seem to have thrive on a formula that I can't see working on any other title, as unless it's the final issue of an arc this book always seems to end with a cliffhanger, and in my mind I can't think of a single issue where I was disappointed by how one of these endings was resolved. This of course leaves me hopeful when it comes to this issue's ending, which didn't grab me quite as effectively as previous cliffhangers have. Now part of it was the simple fact that the cover to the issue pretty much spells out this issue's surprise twist, so the final page isn't nearly as shocking as it might've been had I gone in cold. However, seeing how Yorick manages to extract himself from this situation should be fun, and considering this woman is a close friend of Agent 355 we could also get an interesting situation where Agent 355 has to decide which side of this story she is willing to believe. This issue also contains another one of those ominous hints where Yorick is laying out t |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #19 |
Feb 12, 2004 |
I'm not sure we really needed an in-depth study of Yorick's attitudes toward sex, and the big revelation was a bit of a disappointment, as rather than act as an eye-opener, I found my gut reaction to the scene was to look back in the scene to see if there was some important bit of insight that I had missed on the first reading. Still, the issue does have a couple other scenes that are more powerful, as Yorick's sexual awaking at the hands of a neighborhood kid is quite unsettling, and the one page shot of what Yorick encountered when he emerged from his apartment the first day stands up as the single most disturbing visual I've seen in the pages of this book. We also get a quick look at Yorick's home life and the impact that his family made on his current state, and I have to say I was a bit surprised by the final page of this issue as it would appear that Yorick has given in after the issue had made a pretty convincing case for why he wouldn't give in to her. Still, one has to expect |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #21 |
Apr 15, 2004 |
A very enjoyable issue that acts to reaffirm my belief that this is one of the best titles on the stands, a belief that was somewhat shaken by the previous arc. This opening chapter gets things off to a solid start, as it sets up a situation that I can honestly say left me stunned with that unexpected plot twist in the final pages. The issue also offers up yet another classic dialogue exchange as the opening bit where Yorick and Agent 355 get to talking about their favorite smell is a wonderful back and forth conversation, and the humor of this exchange is perfectly quashed by Dr. Mann's sobering realization as she starts listing off the various animal species that are starting die off. I also have to give the book full marks for its continued introduction of engaging supporting players that I'm always disappointed to see wander off into the sunset when the story moves along to the next arc, as P.J. is a great character that I'd love to see join Yorick's group for the rest of the journ |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #24 |
Jul 14, 2004 |
Pia Guerra returns to the book and since the guest-artists that was used maintained a nice visual continuity, her return is pretty seamless. This is by and large a tailing heads issue that is broken up by a killer flashback sequence, and it says a lot about the art that the scenes in the present day were able to hold their own when stacked against the sheer visceral thrill of the flashback, where we have a character telling her story of what happened when the plague hit. Still, the shot of the plane hitting the ground is a fantastic visual, though the scene where Yorick makes his move was also nicely done, as it's instantly clear he was the one who made the first move. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #25 |
Aug 12, 2004 |
Pia Guerra brings a nice sense of realism to this series that helps to sell the idea that Yorick is not the typical leading man, as the art does a wonderful job of capturing the character's sense of doubt when he's trying to decide if he's cheating on his girlfriend. The art also managed to perfectly capture the fear of the two underlings as Yorick puts the fear of god into them, and the art also does a nice job with the teaser image that momentarily convinces readers that Yorick's beloved Beth has met a bad end. I also loved the symbolism that is suggested by this issue's cover, and it's also makes for a powerful bit of imagery. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #26 |
Sep 5, 2004 |
Pia Guerra is instrumental in selling the realism of this series, as it's very easy to buy into this nightmarish vision of the world when the art doesn't disrupt the illusion with visuals that project a fantasy style vision. Now this results in art that isn't overly flashy, but it's certainly worthy of closer study as there's a wealth of little details, from Yorick's childhood toy in the opening pages, to the Thanksgiving sequence where it's clear they're all dressed in their Sunday best. The visual impact of the scenes in the immediate aftermath of the plague are also very powerful, as the scene perfectly captures Hero's anguish, and the change in temperament when she comes to grips with her loss. There's also a solid display of emotions during the reunion scene Hero has with her mother, and the last page image does an effective job of conveying the madness still lurks beneath the surface. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #30 |
Feb 10, 2005 |
Pia Guerra turns in another fine issue as this is by in large a talking heads issue, where the art is called upon to convey the emotional impact of the issue's big revelation, and I have to say I loved Yorick's look of utter indignation on the credit page when he learns the reason for his survival. The art also does some lovely work on the scene where Yorick is reunited with his sister, as the panels leading up to the attack do a lovely job of showing the tension reaching it's boiling point. The art also turns in some nice work on the dream sequence as we see Hero is far from being in a healthy mental state, and I have to say I loved the final panels of this sequence, as Pia Guerra turns in a fun homage to the classic melting head scene from "Raiders of the Lost Ark. I also have to say I loved the cover image that this issue offers up, as not only is it a striking image, but it also manages to deftly hint at the big surprise without spoiling it for the readers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #32 |
Apr 19, 2005 |
While Goran Sudzuka has a style that is a little less detailed than the work of the regular artist, his work does make for a pretty close match from a purely artistic sensibility, and as such, all the various cast members are easily recognizable. The art also does solidly presents the action, as Agent 355's efforts to keep the crew from discovering Yorick were nicely done, and this sequence also has itself a cute reveal moment as Yorick's hiding spot is discovered. The art also nicely conveys the facial expressions, as I loved Yorick's face when the captain moves toward him with her sword drawn, and his face when he makes uncover an unexpected surprise in her DVD collection made me smile. In fact, the only really quibble that I have with the art on this issue is that while that cover image is quite eye-catching, it made Yorick look a little too perfect, which kind of misses the point when it comes to the character. I mean Yorick's not supposed to look like a soap opera star/model, a |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #33 |
May 19, 2005 |
A couple of moments in this issue disappointingly lack background, and the characters weren't as expressive as I've come to expect from this series. However, I will give the art full marks for its clear presentation of the main ideas, as Yorick's face when he exits his dream was a perfect moment for the character, as was his dumbfounded expression when he makes a late night visit to Doctor Mann's room. The big action sequence was also well done, as there's a nice little moment where Agent 355 finds herself struggling to figure out which side she's supposed to be on, and the finish to this exchange has a nice brutal quality to it. There's also a cute little bit where Doctor Mann manages to trick the woman guarding the prisoner, as I loved the character's face as she accepts the rather simple logic of what Doctor Mann was telling her. I also have to give the cover full marks for capturing the big idea of this issue, as this image is sure to capture the attention of the passing reader. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #34 |
Jun 14, 2005 |
While Goran Sudzuka's work isn't quite as detailed as the work of the book's regular artist Pia Guerra, the art is a pretty close match which certainly helps to keep a visual consistency about the title. I also can't deny the impact of the image of what the drug trafficking has done to Australia, as that interior shot of the Sydney Opera House is downright horrific. There's also some nice moments of action as we get to see a cat and mouse battle between the drug runners and a submarine complete with a depth charges attack. The issue ends with a torpedo slamming into the boat. The issue also gives Agent 355 the opportunity to show what she can do, as she goes to town with a pair of knitting needles, and while it's a little detail, visually I loved the idea that her big attack also managed to crack the sound-effect that went with the attack. This book also has some of the best looking covers in the industry, and this month's effort stands up as one of the more impressive looking ima |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Y: The Last Man #35 |
Jul 26, 2005 |
Goran Sudzuka turns in another solid effort, but the destruction of the Whale wasn't all that impressive, as the ship looks perfectly fine when the art wasn't called upon to deliver one of the multiple explosions that are tearing the ship apart. I'm not asking for the place to look like a war zone, but the intensity of the issue would have been heightened if the environment around our cast members had been a little less inviting. The action movie fan in me was also a little curious as to why Agent 355 was going on about how impressive that shot was. I've been conditioned to accept that all one has to do to make one of those tanks explode is put a bullet in it, and the art seems to also be selling this idea, though perhaps if the art had gone all C.S.I. and followed the bullet inside the tank so we could see it hit the walnut-sized than I'd have been equally impressed. Still, the art does do a lovely job on the key emotional moments, from the scene where Yorick decides to play the h |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Young Justice (1998) #47 |
Jul 15, 2002 |
With the Captain Marvel contest, and the rumored return of the pre-Crisis Supergirl grabbing the attention for Peter David's other titles, this book seems to have been lost in the shuffle, and with both "Impulse" & "Superboy" getting the ax, one does have to be concerned about this book's future. However, this issue has me eyeing the ever looming 50th issue, as this opening issue certainly gets the "Fighting Maad" arc off to an explosive start. Based on this first chapter it's quite easy to believe that this is going to be a fairly grim & gritty affair, and here's hoping that when the dust settles this book has undergone a fairly major status quo shaking, as while I've enjoyed the previous issues, lately the book has felt a like it was a bit desperate for ideas. A membership change-up, some tension within the ranks, and maybe even a shocking death, or two are exactly what this book needs, and based on this issue, it certainly looks like all three are entirely possible. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Young Justice (1998) #48 |
Aug 26, 2002 |
When Peter David decides he's going to play it seriously he doesn't pull his punches, as while this book is clearly established itself as a light-hearted series, this issue is deadly serious with only a few moments of humour to lighten the mood. The issue does a very nice job establishing the anguish that Anita feels as she makes a futile bid to bring her father back from the dead. The book also does an equally strong job of showing her team-mates trying their best to keep her from harming herself, while they try to not to get in her way for fear of hurting her chances of succeeding. The book also stands up as a nice showcase for several members of the book to prove their heroic mettle, as Slo-Bo & the Ray both get impressive showing in the opening half, and Robin also gets a chance to show he can overcome a debilitating fear. In the end though this issue does pack more punch if one's been following these characters for a fair amount of time, as it's largely a character based issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Young Justice (1998) #49 |
Sep 17, 2002 |
A fairly interesting prologue to what I expect to be a fairly memorable 50th issue, as one can't help but be excited by the promise of that final double-page spread. I've also found Zandia to he a fairly interesting setting in the DCU that isn't visited nearly as often as one would expect it to be, as one would think an island populated by super-villains would be a regular super-hero magnet. However, except for the visits made to the island during the Wolfman/Prez Titans era, the place has largely been forgotten and/or ignored by most writers, so it's nice to see Peter David has found this sandbox to play in. The villain that the newly expanded Young Justice are going into fight is also a nice evil fellow, and should pose a reasonable challenge for even a membership that rivals the Legion when it come to sheer numbers. Plus, being a huge Impulse fan, I'm thrilled to see Bart has found his way back into this book. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Young Justice (1998) #50 |
Oct 24, 2002 |
The issue does seem to run out of pages before it runs out of story, as while Empress' struggle with Baron Sin Gaaz gets a powerful resolution, the rest of the action is kind of left hanging when that final page hits. Still, this issue is thirty-eight pages of fun interaction between a huge cast of characters, many of whom I'm delighted to see again, even if it's only for a couple panels. This issue also delivers some great little moments, from the scene between Impulse & Wonder Girl, to the even more effective scene where Robin lets Wonder Girl know that it's okay to feel overwhelmed by the demands of leadership. However, it's the interaction among the dozens of characters in this issue that make it a delightful read, as Peter David offers up some hilarious moments, with most of them dealing with the idea that a collection of characters this large are not going to instantly become a cohesive fighting unit. The final page shocker is also very nicely done, as I didn't even suspect there |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Young Justice (1998) #52 |
Dec 19, 2002 |
Another fun issue that introduces an interesting new idea to the mix, as Young Justice agree to be the stars of a new reality TV show, and as such they've essentially become the DCU's version of the Osbornes. The pair of subplots that are being developed in the background are also quite interesting as we see Secret is looking to free her father from death row, and she manages to find a teammate who is eager to help her. The situation with Anita & her newly reborn parents is also rather cute, and Peter David throws a nice little surprise into this sequence by having a couple characters become romantically involved with each other. However the most enjoyable part of this issue would have to be the main plot, as it allows Peter David the most freedom to display his sense of humor, with his use of Impulse being particularly amusing. The final page of this issue also has a fun surprise for Robin fans, as Tim follows in Dick Grayson's footsteps by adopting a new secret identity. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Young Justice (1998) #53 |
Jan 15, 2003 |
As we near the end of this series I have to say that while I can't deny that I'm eagerly awaiting the relaunched series, this issue offers up yet another sample of how entertaining Peter David can make this book. This issue largely centers around Secret's efforts to save her father from his death sentence, and by issue's end the situation has become rather intense, with the final page cliffhanger being one of the most memorable moments we've ever seen in these pages. There's also some major surprises in this issue, from the rather chilling way that Secret deals with the Red Tornado, to the highly charged final rant made by Secret, where one can't help but see why she has genuine grievances with her teammates. Now the subplot involving Empress & her parents is starting to wear a bit thin, but this is the only real weak spot in an otherwise highly engaging issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
8
|
Young Justice (1998) #54 |
Feb 12, 2003 |
This is basically the classic scenario of a member of a team of heroes going bad, and the team has to go into battle against one of their own. However while the situation is familiar, Peter David does a pretty solid job of keeping the book quite entertaining, as how can one not love any book that opens with Darkseid extending an invitation to this fallen hero, and then the subsequent return of this same hero looks to threaten the entire planet. Since this is the final arc of this title, I imagine Peter David will have free reign to make some major changes to the cast members of this title who aren't hooking up with the New Titans, and this issue gives us a pretty good example of this freedom, as we see Slo-Bo leaves the book, and it would appear that this is likely the last we'll ever see of the character. It's also great to see the team up against such an impressive threat, as Secret looks like she is going to be a serious contender, and here's hoping the final issue is double-sized. |
View Issue View Full Review |
7
|
Dirtboy #1 |
May 16, 2005 |
I have to give Colin Adams full marks for this issue's art as it's really quite impressive, with a wonderful sense of energy about it, plus even more importantly a clear vision, as there wasn't a single moment where I found myself struggling to figure out what was going on visually. The visual design of Dirtboy was also a lot of fun, with numerous fun details like the comb that is entangled in his hair, or the wonderfully disgusting moment of the mess of goo being pulled out of this same nest of hair. I also enjoyed the various animals attackers that are sent after the fugitive heroes, as there's something quite interesting about the little detail that has all these creatures looking like they've been stitched back together. The art also turns in some solid shadow and light work on the scene where Dirtboy questions the other kid about what he did to the attention of the people chasing him. The art's delivery of Dirtboy's big attacks are also nicely done, as I loved the panel where |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
1602 #4 |
Nov 23, 2003 |
Given Neil Gaiman went out of his way to assure readers that this project wasn't the Marvel equivalent of an "Elseworlds" project I remain quite intrigued to see how he plans on shifting this radically altered landscape back into the more familiar confines of the Marvel Universe. However, at the moment he doesn't seem to be inclined to even offer up a hint of what exactly the deal is with this new world, as none of the characters seem to have the slightest clue that their world has been fundamentally altered, and they all seem to be perfectly settled into this new environment, with several of them coming with their newly altered backstories to suit this 17th century setting. However, this chapter of the story doesn't quite pack the forward momentum of its previous chapters, as the only real moment of note is a surprise betrayal, and even this scene is somewhat undone by the unexplained survival of her victim, who looks to have survived a plunge into a mile deep canyon with no real last |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
1602 #5 |
Dec 18, 2003 |
Neil Gaiman is one of the best storytellers working in comics, and given the level of excitement that he's expressed in the interviews leading up to this miniseries release I have to imagine that he has a very definite plan in the works. However five issues into what I believe is an eight issue miniseries I find myself still a bit hesitant to embrace this project as anything beyond a somewhat engaging look at the Marvel Universe set in medieval times. Now I'm curious to see how he plans on explaining the how and why of why the Marvel Universe and a good number of its characters that Neil Gaiman has inserted into this new time period benefit tremendously from this new setting. However, the simple fact of the matter is that we don't really have a central plot tying this all together beyond the temporal displacement, and the lack of a central character to drive the action forward leaves me a bit concerned. Still, I remain confident that I'll be singing this miniseries praises before it's |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Agent X #3 |
Oct 1, 2002 |
An issue that's not quite as strong as the previous two, but it still kept me entertained, and there's some very funny moments to be found in these pages, from the delightfully clever use of Marvel's new recap page format, to Agent X's kid in a candy store behavior as he makes his way through his condemned amusement park. This issue also adds a new supporting player to the book, as we're introduced to Mary Zero, who should fit in nicely as Agent X's answer to Harvey (except she's not a six foot rabbit). On the other hand there are parts of this issue where the comedy doesn't really flow from the story itself, but rather it feels like it's in the book simply to be amusing, and this was my biggest problem with this title in the comedy wasteland that Deadpool suffered through between Christopher Priest's departure & Gail Simone's arrival. However, there's still enough here to keep me from pushing the panic button just yet, and I do like the done-in-one format that this book looks to have |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Agent X #12 |
Jul 3, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining done-in-one adventure, that offers up a pretty solid plot, and manages to develop a nice sense of danger, as the rival assassin is a nice mix of lameness & menace. Now the book does seem to lose its focus halfway through, as it suggests to the reader that Sandi is next on the rival assassin's meet & greet list, but the book never follows up on this threat. Still, the story does tell a complete adventure, and while most of the humor is a bit tepid, there were a couple gags where I was left with the sense that the lame humor was suppose to be reflective of the idea that the rival assassin simply wasn't funny. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alias (2001) #12 |
Jul 22, 2002 |
A book that contains the worst excesses of Brian Michael Bendis' writing style, while it also sports very little of his work's saving graces. Now up until the book hits the David Mack sequence the material is very readable, with the conversations with the young girl, the jock & the reporter all being quite engaging, not to mention fairly amusing. The final couple pages of this issue also grabbed my interest, as they set up what looks to be a rather disturbing answer to what might've happened to this young girl. Everything in-between these two points however is pretty forgettable stuff, as the collage book is David Mack at his indecipherable best, while the follow-up material is basically Brain Michael Bendis killing time by exploring a relationship that doesn't really go anywhere. I get that Jessica is a flawed character, but is it too much to ask that her flaws be a sight more interesting than the idea that she has the ability to get drunk. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alias (2001) #13 |
Aug 7, 2002 |
Like the previous issue it's the last few pages of the issue that actually offer up the plot advancement, while the rest of the issue is a fairly enjoyable, if unproductive examination of the evidence that Jessica's managed to piece together thus far. Now the final sequence does cast some doubt on the idea that the young girl was targeted because she was believed to be a mutant. One might even get the idea that she simply ran away, and that she may of played a role in the murder of her father. In any event, Brian Michael Bendis does deserve credit for keeping the playing field so open, even if he's accomplished it by offering rather nebulous clues about why the girl went missing, that could very well end up being red herrings. In the end this issue is a good example of Brian Michael Bendis' dialogue skills as up until the final couple pages the various conversations Jessica has with others are all the reader really receives. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alias (2001) #14 |
Sep 11, 2002 |
Another solid issue if all you're looking for Brian Michael Bendis' trademark dialogue, but if you're entering this book hoping for engaging mysteries, or clever plots then you're likely to be a bit disappointed, as Jessica's cases are pretty run-of-the-mill once you're done being led astray by the wealth of red herrings & false leads that Brian Michael Bendis' litters the path with. I mean we've had a political scandal that attempted to tar Captain America as a killer, a Rick Jones wanna be who went missing, and now a teenager who decided to runaway from home. I'm starting to rather dislike the current trend that has writers tailoring their stories so they can be readily collected in trade paperback form, but Brian Michael Bendis is the worst offender, as his stories simply don't pack enough punch plot-wise to justify their expanded lengths. Still, the splendid dialogue does do a great deal to make up for the simple plots. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alias (2001) #18 |
Jan 7, 2003 |
The plot for this arc still hasn't convinced me that I should invest much interest in it, and once again Brian Michael Bendis offers up one of those irksome moments where Jessica's investigation takes a huge leap forward thanks to a character who arrives in the story with the exact information she needed, but made next to no effort to discover herself. Now the book continues to offer up some very enjoyable dialogue exchanges, but it's coming to the point where I'm starting to wonder why Brian Michael Bendis is offering up such conventional plots on this title, as he's proven on his other titles that he can deliver his engaging dialogue alongside equally engaging plots. Now the mystery regarding the tragedy in Jessica's past looks promising, and I'll admit I'm mildly curious what Jessica's next move is going to be in this story, but I can't shake the feeling that this book could be so much more than it is. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alias (2001) #21 |
Apr 12, 2003 |
A rather abrupt finish to this story, as the rescue of Mattie Franklin is handled with relatively few complications, with the notable exception of Speedball's rather amusing contribution to the action. Still, Jessica does get a chance to show what she can do, as we do get a fairly solid display of her ability to fight the good fight when called upon, and one has to love the rather unique attack that she finally employs to take down her opponent. On the other hand after five issues of buildup this issue does comes across as a bit anticlimactic, as the villains don't really mount much of a challenge, and while her leap from building to building was an impressive moment, it simply wasn't enough to make one forget how much buildup was spent getting us to this point. Still, as tends to be the case on this book, the issue is redeemed by an enjoyable final sequence, as Jessica & Scott Lang discuss their relationship. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alias (2001) #24 |
Jul 13, 2003 |
The book opens with a very amusing little scene where Jessica flatly refuses to become entangled in a Silver Age style plot, and I have to say that the opening four pages of this issue rates as the single most enjoyable sequence that Brian Michael Bendis has offered up thus far on this book. As for the rest of the issue, I have to say this it is nice to see the mystery of why Jessica quit the super-hero game looks to be the central focus of this latest arc, and based on this first issue it would appear that the Purple Man was largely responsible for whatever event drove her away. On the other hand I also have to say that I don't really see much potential in the plot as it stands, as basically Jessica has been hired by a group of people to make the Purple Man admit to an involvement in a crime that they know he was involved in. Frankly, I don't see much for Jessica to do for them, or even why they feel the need for her to get involved, considering the Purple Man is supposed locked away |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alias (2001) #26 |
Sep 5, 2003 |
This issue left me a bit flat as the big answer to the question that has acted as the "big" mystery in this series turns out to be Jessica got beat up real bad after she was tricked into getting in a fight with the Avengers, and as such she decided to quite the super-hero game. Now the explanation fits, and for the most part it addresses all the unresolved issues that had been introduced, as we now know why Jessica isn't comfortable hanging around with the Avengers, and why people being able to recall little more than she was once a super-hero is enough to get her in a foul mood, as it was her low profile when she was a super-hero that allowed the Avengers to automatically assume she was a villain. However, just because the final piece of the puzzle fits, doesn't mean I'm overly impressed by the final picture, as I can't help but get the sense that the past two years of build up deserved something with a little more punch. I also found Nick Fury's quick sell on the S.H.I.E.L.D. offer t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #1 |
Mar 9, 2004 |
This book's not off to the impressive start I would hoped for, as Scott Lobdell does little more than give us a rough introduction to the characters that will presumably make up the book's cast. Now, the issue ends by leaving us with a somewhat engaging mystery of how these characters are going to get together, as this issue manages to put an amusing spin on the gathering of the heroes plot by having all the characters flatly refuse toSasquatch's offer to join his new team. However, the old Alpha Flight fan in me is disappointed to see the cast looks to be made up almost entirely by new characters, and while Major Mapleleaf, and Princeton look like they could be promising characters, I have to say I would preferred to see at least a couple additional members from the original team, as frankly it doesn't feel like Alpha Flight without Puck. I'm also a bit concerned by the humor elements of this book, as while there are a couple funny scenes, there's a few too many moments where the book |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #4 |
Jun 9, 2004 |
As for the art, Clayton Henry brings in a highly energetic style that works exceptionally well when there is action playing out of the page, and he also has a pretty solid array of facial expressions, which help to sell some of the visual gags. However, he does have the habit of leaving out the backgrounds, as the characters are moving through featureless voids a little too frequently for my liking. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #7 |
Sep 7, 2004 |
Dave Ross has never been one of my favourite artists, as his work has a rough, unfinished quality to it, but I will concede he is able to deliver the story in a clear manner, with a good eye when it comes to the delivery of the big impact moments of the issue (e.g. the guest-appearance by the various Marvel heroes). The art also manages to offer up a couple solid establishing shots, as Yukon Jack's hidden kingdom made for an impressive visual, and the rundown quality of Centennial's old hometown was nicely conveyed. However, for the most part the flat expressions of the characters, and stiff posing kept me from being overly impressed with this issue's art. I did like the cover visual though, as the effect of the wind is nicely reflected by the art, and it's a wonderfully moody shot of the character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #9 |
Nov 11, 2004 |
Clayton Henry's art is a little too open for my liking, and he has a rather annoying tendency of offering up double page spreads when the material doesn't really justify using one. However, the art does manage to capture the humour of the material, as how can one not smile at the scene where Honey Lemon's army of stuffed minions descend upon Major Mapleleaf, or the dark humour of the exchange where Nemesis offers up her less than impressive version of time travel. However, there are moments where the art comes across as a bit simplistic, from the lack of any attention grabbing visuals during the fight with Big Hero 6, to the flat looking backgrounds during Major Mapleleaf's visit into the past. I also have to say I found myself decidedly unimpressed by the big cliff-hanger moment, as the art doesn't really capture the visual impact of this development. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #42 |
Jul 2, 2002 |
There's a couple fairly amusing moments in this issue, as Spider-Man finds himself the idyllic comedic partner in the deadly serious Doctor Strange. This issue also does a nice job expanding on the villain that's been running around the past couple issues, as we learn why he's on his kidnapping spree, and why he's targeted people who lack the qualities that most kidnap victims possess (e.g. the rich relatives willing to pay a ransom). However, while this book does a nice job reaching the point of the story where the two square off for their final battle, the big showdown is a pretty forgettable affair, as it never really delivers the sense that Spider-Man's in danger, nor does it make use of it's rather unique battleground which is a shame, as John Romita Jr. offers up a visually exciting playground. I also found the final scene Mary Jane a bit overly melodramatic, but it is nice to see her slowly working her way back into these pages. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #43 |
Jul 30, 2002 |
The Doctor Octopus fan in me was quite happy with this issue, as J. Michael Straczynski's new villains haven't really struck me as all that memorable, so it'll be nice to see him make use of a villain with a proven track record. Now I did feel that Dr. Octopus' was tricked a bit too easily, but J. Michael Straczynski does redeem the villain later in the book with a fairly gripping escape scene, and I strongly suspect that when the dust clears the new guy is going to discover the superior technological design simply isn't enough to overcome the years of experience & the cold calculating mind that give Dr. Octopus a decide edge. As for the plot snippets involving Peter Parker, I'll admit the scene with airport security was cute, and the scene where Mary Jane discovers why she's being considered for the role was a bit obvious in its presentation of the idea, but I'm sure that it's more true to life than Hollywood would be willing to admit. It's a shame that the rest of Mary Jane's scenes |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #50 |
Feb 28, 2003 |
This book calls upon the reader to go along with its hard to ignore plot contrivances, and to a certain extent it did manage to win me over, as the action sequences are a lot of fun, and J. Michael Straczynski is able to offer up some fairly amusing moments, as Peter tries to mend fences with Mary Jane in the middle of this chaos. However, there's a few too many scenes where the book feels like it's taking the readers acceptance for granted, and there's also a couple groaners such as Dr. Doom's encounter with the metal detector, that left me wondering if J. Michael Straczynski is writing down to his audience. Still this issue does get Peter & Mary Jane back together, and for this alone it earns my utmost thanks. Some topnotch art from John Romita Jr. doesn't hurt matters either. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #51 |
Apr 3, 2003 |
It's issues like this that really make one appreciate what writers like Brian Michael Bendis, Kevin Smith & Alex Robinson are capable of, as J. Michael Straczynski proves that it's not all that easy to deliver a realistic relationship between two characters. I mean the humor it's going for is grating on the nerves, and Peter is downright annoying as he nervously babbles on. However, the secondary plot involving the creation of a new villain was rather interesting, as I have to say the character is certainly a odd amalgamation of ideas, and one has the love the comic book science that explains his creation. My only real concern is that Daredevil is currently in the midst of setting off a rather impressive gang war, and this one this issue looks to be starting up may end up suffering when one compares the two. Still, this issue has left me gun-shy when it comes to MJ's role in this book, so here's hoping the action will crowd out this painful character interaction. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #52 |
May 1, 2003 |
This book is equal parts amusing & annoying, as while J. Michael Straczynski has delivered several genuinely funny moments in this series, he's also delivered several duds, and the general sense that I get from this book is that he's simply trying too hard to keep maintain the comedy. I like the idea that Spider-Man is delivering a steady stream of amusing banter, and there's a couple amusing throwaway moments in the issue. However, there's also a sense that the plot is simply a framework to hang these various amusing situations upon. There's also the fact that this issue has Spider-Man investigating a mystery that was already explained in the previous issue, so the final pages of this issue felt like a big waste of time. Then there's the moments during the issue where J. Michael Straczynski uses his characters to address the social ills of society, and while in don't really have a problem with this, I do wish it wasn't so patently obvious that this is what he was doing. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #54 |
Jul 13, 2003 |
An action heavy & largely enjoyable issue that is somewhat bogged down by a couple of scenes that are trying to deliver information that is unnecessary to the story at hand. I mean I don't mind a good old-fashioned debate on taking esponsibility for one's actions, but Spider-Man's exchange with the mob boss felt longwinded & downright ponderous, as the same point was made over & over again. There's also a rather shaky bit of comic book science that falls apart when J. Michael Straczynski attempts to work it into an explanation for why Spider-Man would be able to beat the Hulk. Apparently we're meant to think of the Hulk as a bottle rocket, and that if one was able to keep him mad for long enough he would eventually revert back into Banner. This flies in the face of the "madder equals stronger" premise that has been the mantra of most Hulk fans, and frankly I found the conclusion offered up, displayed a poor understanding of the Hulk's powers by J. Michael Straczynski. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #55 |
Jul 23, 2003 |
I don't want to dismiss this issue as an after-school special, as the writing exercises far more subtlety that we ever saw in those specials. For one the fact that the little girl has a busted leg looks to be completely unrelated to her problem, and Peter's attempts to help this young student feel quite genuine, and as such the story avoids the ever dreaded preaching to the audience feel. However, I have to say that I found the idea the this book was trying to explore simply wasn't handled all that well, as making the jailed sibling a carjacker points to a violent crime, which is exactly the type of crime that Spider-Man would never turn a blind eye to, and as such attempting to make Peter question whether he should of taken action after seeing the impact it made on the young man's family felt a bit awkward, especially since the family looked to be doing okay in spite of the young man's arrest. The moral of this story is also lost in the incredibly longwinded speech that is offered up |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #56 |
Aug 15, 2003 |
A somewhat intriguing look at the idea that the criminals that Spider-Man captures have lives & families that are disrupted by their going to jail, and as such in his attempt to do good he's actually doing harm. Now there is the concept of free choice and taking responsibility for one's actions, as the criminals that Spider-Man sends to jail are committing crimes, and they had to know going in that what they were doing was illegal and there was a chance of getting caught, and as such if they really cared about their family they would choose a different path to make money. The book also undermines it's central argument when we learn that prison didn't exactly destroy the older brother, and that he actually came out the other side a better person. In fact the only thing I got from this issue is that the younger sister is completely devoid of common sense, as she chooses to look for her brother in the most dangerous manner one could go about it. I mean why didn't she just send a message t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #57 |
Sep 6, 2003 |
I like the almost grandiose feel of this story, as the rather impressive array of heroes that have been gathered reminds me of the type of story that we don't really see all that much anymore in the pages of a regular monthly title. Why I remember back in the mid-1980s we used the see this type of story all the time, from the classic throw-down between the Hulk & an army of Marvel heroes in his 300th issue, the John Byrne's Fantastic Four run where the heroes of the Marvel Universe gathered to battle Galactus. Nowadays the various titles are almost fearful of stepping on each others plot lines, that the only time we seem to get a good mixture of heroes is during a separate miniseries. So in spite of the rather awkward attempts at humor, and the somewhat contrived cliffhanger finish I must confess I rather enjoyed the wider scope this arc looks to be taking advantage of. I did have some problem accepting Aunt May's rather simplistic advice though, as it reads more like one of those long |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #58 |
Sep 27, 2003 |
A rather plot by numbers issue that requires Spider-Man to act a bit foolishly so that he can become caught up in Doctor Strange's magical battle. I'm also a little disappointed by the idea that the story looks to have shifted from what had been shaping up to be a fairly grandiose battle that featured a pretty sizeable collection of Marvel super-heroes, into a more personal story where it would appear we'll be taken on a tour of Spider-Man's 500 issues of history. Now I'm a Spider-Man fan so I'll likely enjoy a trip down memory lane, and as long as J. Michael Straczynski doesn't start cutting and pasting his various spider totem ideas into Spider-Man's back-story, I'll probably be quite happy with next month's time jumping adventure. However, while Doctor Strange fans will likely want to give this issue a look as the character is in fine form in this issue, Spider-Man is made out to be a bit ineffectual, and almost secondary to the plot itself, as a fairly sizeable chunk of the issue i |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #506 |
Apr 12, 2004 |
On one hand I am glad to see the supernatural elements of J. Michael Straczynski's run look to be coming to a head, as if nothing else after he delivers this final threat, one imagines he'll be forced to move on to a new idea. On the other side of the equation though I can't say I was all that enthused by the idea that this entire arc is going to center around the contributions that J. Michael Straczynski has been trying to shoehorn into Spider-Man's back-story, as I simply don't buy into the idea that Spider-Man's powers are supernatural in nature. I also have to say I'm not all that fond of the idea that there have been multiple versions of Spider-Man running around throughout history. Still, I can draw some comfort in the idea that J. Michael Starczynski hasn't fully committed to this idea, and he almost seems hesitant to draw any concrete connections that can't be dismissed by another writer as the fanciful imaginings of a mysterious character who has been presented as being rather |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #507 |
May 26, 2004 |
As for the art as John Romtia Jr.'s run nears it's conclusion I have to say what I'm going to miss the most is his uncanny ability to project a very real sense of danger, as the invasion of the spiders is very effectively presented. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #511 |
Aug 26, 2004 |
Mike Deodato is a very solid artist when it comes to the quieter moments of the issue, as there's a lovely sequence in the early pages where Mary Jane pretends to be asleep as Peter prepares to head out, and Peter's anguish when he violates Gwen resting place made for a powerful sequence. The last page shot of Mary Jane is also a stunning image, that is almost photorealistic. However the art is less successful when it comes to the action scenes, as there's a shot where Spider-Man takes on Hulk-sized dimensions when he clashes with the young woman attacking him, but the later panels make it clear they are roughly the same size. Still there is a great action shot where the character avoids a hail of gunfire through an outside window. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #515 |
Jan 6, 2005 |
First off I have to say I loved the tongue-in-cheek feel of this issue's cover, as how can one not smile when looking at this image. As for the interior art, Mike Deodato does a pretty effective job of telling the material set in the present day, from Peter's harried behaviour in the opening pages, to a great one page collection of images as we see Peter is busy living his life, while Charlie Weiderman is busy carrying out his experiment. The final page explosion was also pretty impressive, as while you had to see it coming, it doesn't make it any less exciting from a visual sense. I also enjoyed the work that Mark Brooks turned in on the flashback material, as his work has a simple appearance that nicely suits the era that the story is supposed set in. In fact my only quibble with his art is that the writing suggests that this is supposed to be before Peter is bitten by the irradiated spider, but the art makes Peter look a little too buff. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #516 |
Feb 3, 2005 |
Mike Deodato turns in some lovely work on this issue, as how can one not be impressed by the sheer effectiveness of the opening scene where the fire-fighters have their tragic encounter with Charlie, as it plays up the idea that they are out of their element, and they pay a pretty steep price for their efforts. The art also manages to play up the idea that Charlie is forever trying to avoid paying the price for his mistakes, as his rage is perfectly presented on the final page, as he demands Peter's help. I also rather enjoyed the cover image, as it does a lovely job of selling the big crisis of the issue, while presenting a compelling image that leaves one curious about the story inside. As for the flashback material that Mark Brooks offers up, the art does a pretty effective job of conveying this more innocent era, while also playing up the impending danger of important scenes like when Charlie is ready to lash out the bullies with a knife. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #517 |
Mar 4, 2005 |
I'm delighted that Bruce Campbell has been pulled into the comic book medium, as the Evil Dead films should be embraced by the comic book community. Of course, Sam Raimi's involvement with the Spider-Man films has served to introduce a new legion of fans to the slapstick abilities of Mr. Campbell. So why am I going on about Bruce Campbell in this section of the review? It's because this issue features the first appearance of the snooty usher into the Marvel Universe, and I have to say Mike Deodato Jr. does a pretty nice job of capturing Bruce Campbell's likeness. The art also nicely captures the sense of danger that Charlie poses during the scene where he kills his childhood tormentor, though the art could've done a better job later in the issue showing readers the blood that Spider-Man notices. The art also delivers a cute little visual gag as the van door scene made me smile. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #518 |
Mar 31, 2005 |
Mike Deodato turns in another fine effort, with his strongest work coming on the action sequences, as they are both high energy affairs that manage to convey a very real sense of excitement. The danger that Charlie poses to Spider-Man is perfectly presented in the scene where Spider-Man finds himself trapped in his crushing grip, and the steps that he takes to escape were a great display of raw power. The final battle between the two also had itself some solid visuals, as I loved the panel where Spider-Man uses the two cars to trap Charlie and the scene where he smashes into the lab was also quite exciting. The dramatic impact of the final page was also extremely well done, as Aunt May's body language sells the emotional weight of this scene perfectly. I'm also a big fan of Joe Jusko's art so getting a cover from him was a pleasant surprise. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #519 |
Apr 26, 2005 |
Mike Deodato turns in a pretty solid issue, and he does a particularly impressive job on the out of costume sequences, as Peter's crushing sense of guilt is well presented in the early going of this issue, with Peter's expression when he discovers what Aunt May was looking for being a very effective moment. Now the art isn't quite as impressive when the costumes come out, as the group shot where Peter introduces his family to his Avenger teammates came across as a little stiff, and there was also some perspective problems that were a little difficult to ignore (e.g. Luke Cage coming across as at least a head shorter than Captain America). Still, for the most part the art does a lovely job of capturing the sense of excitement as the book embraces its new status quo, with the panel where we see Mary Jane's giddy schoolgirl reaction when she enters their new home being my personal favourite. The last page shot of the assembled Hydra was also quite impressive, as it made for a powerful clo |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #520 |
Jun 2, 2005 |
It's become pretty clear that Mike Deodato's work is at it's best when he's delivering the out-of-costume aspects of the story, as when he's called upon to deliver the action sequences, the art comes across as a little flat, and the battles lack the proper sense of energy. I mean his work on the opening sequence as Aunt May wakes up to start another day was a great little sequence, and how can one not love her expression when she decides to give Jarvis a day off. The big confrontation scene between Logan and Aunt May is also a lot of fun thanks largely to the reaction panels that follow Aunt May's efforts. The art also does a pretty nice job of selling the underlying danger of that final page revelation without coming right out and showing the readers what the threat is. I do wish this title would show a little more imagination when it comes to it's covers though, as the continual shots of Spider-Man moving though the city are getting old. I'm also not quite sold on the new cover logo, |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #521 |
Jul 7, 2005 |
Mike Deodato is a solid artist when it comes to delivering the out of costume sections of the issue. There's a lovely montage sequence of MJ's performance, and this single page amazingly sells the idea that she's a natural born performer. I also rather enjoyed the following page where she allows herself one brief moment of delight over her performance as it was a great little character moment. The art also nicely captures the character's nervous state as she sneaks out to grab the paper. There is also some solid Spider-Man visuals in this issue as there's a lovely webslinging sequence as the character races through the night, and the scene where the gunman meets his rather unexpected end was well presented. I must complain about this issue's cover though, as while it's a nice looking image, it's also a highly generic one that I've become rather bored with. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #522 |
Aug 13, 2005 |
First off I have to say that it's great to see Kaare Andrews work again, as he dropped off my radar after providing a string of highly memorable covers over on the "Incredible Hulk", and his return doesn't disappoint with this wonderfully moody shot of Spider-Man. A lovely looking cover, and my fingers are crossed that Marvel has more worked lined up for him, as he's one of the best cover artists this side of Mike Zeck. As for the interior art Mike Deodato continues to provide some very solid work, though as seems to be the case right from the word go his work on the out of costume material is far stronger than the scenes where Peter suits up. I mean there's some lovely quiet moments in this issue, from the opening page where we see a sleepy Peter gets his less than pleasant wake-up call, to the very funny panel where we see Logan returning from his early morning ejection from the building. There's also a fairly funny visual bit where we see Spider-Man takes a moment to look around bef |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #1 |
Dec 21, 2002 |
On one hand I suspect that most Aquaman fans would've made the effort the read the recent JLA arc that detail the character's return to the DCU, and as such there wasn't an overwhelming need for Rick Veitch to recap that material. There's also the simple fact that there is something rather refreshing about a first issue that simply throws the reader into the deep end, as if nothing else Aquaman's plight in this issue certainly gives the reader a great deal to mull over, as our beloved king is been marked a traitor by his own people, and has been effectively cut off from the ocean & the life he once had. Still, looking at this issue from the standpoint of a reader who is making their first foray into Aquaman's corner of the DCU, there are elements to this issue that are a bit daunting, as the opening sequence is far more rewarding if you are familiar with the previous history of the character, with a heavy focus of Peter David's "Aquaman: Time & Tide" miniseries. Still, Aquaman fans sho |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #7 |
Jun 19, 2003 |
An enjoyable enough issue that is somewhat undone by its rather awkward attempts to summarize the plot developments that have gone on before, and the writing has a rather irksome habit of repeating itself, so we have Aquaman sounding like a broken record as he lets Garth & then the Thirst know that just because he can't use his magic hand doesn't mean he's entirely helpless. The issue also could done a better job of explain why the warrior women didn't protest when they were sent running to the safety of the Secret Sea, when it would seem like this would be the one moment that they've been waiting & training for during the centuries they were engaged in their seemingly pointless battles. The Thirst is an interesting villain though, and I do like the basic threat that he presents, as a battle against an entity dead set on draining the rivers of the world dry this does feel like exactly the type of plot one would expect to find Aquaman involved in. The idea that he employs undead zombies |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #8 |
Jul 24, 2003 |
With this week's issue of "Amazing Spider-Man" also evoking feels of sympathy for the criminal mind, I have to say that I wasn't overly impressed by this issue's move to explain away decades of villainy by the Black Manta as the result of mental illness. I mean Aquaman's rogues gallery is already thin enough without writers making an active effort to reform the ones that have actually been proven performers. Now I will concede that there is a certain appeal to making Aquaman work along side the man who killed his son, as there's some nice tension brewing, that you just know will explode before this arc wraps up. Having the Black Manta repeat the line of dialogue that he uttered before he escaped from Arkham also seems to suggest that the character isn't completely cured of the element that made him a ruthless villain, and Aquaman had best keep a very close eye on his new ally. I also like that the Underworld Unleashed transformation has been canceled out. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #9 |
Aug 15, 2003 |
When the subplot that is running through a book begins to look more engaging than the main plot, you have to start to wonder if perhaps the main plot has worn out it's welcome. The material back in Atlantis looks far more promising than the continued battle with the Thirst, and if nothing else I was glad to see a fairly sizeable chunk of this issue was handed over to dealing with this growing problem. Now the idea that the Thirst would travel to the middle of a desert to quench his thirst by feeding upon a river spirit that no longer played host to a physical river in the real world is a somewhat clever twist, and the final pages introduce a fairly impressive threat for Aquaman to deal with. However, this arc is beginning to feel a bit like a merry-go-round in that while it's an interesting show, it's not really going anywhere except around in circles. I guess what I'm trying to say here is I would like the see Aquaman put on a better show before he's defeated once again by the Thirst. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #11 |
Oct 19, 2003 |
I can't say that I was overly surprised when the Black Manta revealed that he was still a villainous bastard, and truth be told I'm rather glad as Aquaman's paltry rogues gallery can't afford to have any of them reform. However, other than this welcome return to form by the Black Manta, this issue is guilty of following the exact same formula that we've been getting for pretty much this entire arc, as we see Aquaman races to prevent the Thirst from absorbing yet another river goddess, and after a brief exchange where it looks like Aquaman might emerge victorious, the situation turns against our hero, and the Thirst adds yet another river goddess to his chalice. Now the next chapter is the big finish so the final moments of the encounter do add another twist as Aquaman is joined with the Thirst, and with Garth busy with the situation back in Atlantis, I'm guessing it will fall upon the JLA to set right this situation. As for the action that is playing out in Atlantis, I have to say that |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #14 |
Jan 14, 2004 |
An issue that isn't all that bad, but it's far from being John Ostrander's best work either as this is clearly an issue that is clearly filling time between creative teams. I mean this issue is why I've never been overly fond of fill-in issues, as most times they are written so that they make absolutely no impact on the book, and this issue manages to further remove itself from being important by making so the story is told largely by people who have never even met Aquaman. Now this could be fun if the characters had amusing or engaging tall tales to tell, but the only one that made me smile was the two page comic that is offered up by the one child, which resents Aquaman in a furious battle with his hated rival Octo-Man. As it stands this is a marginally entertaining look at how Aquaman is viewed by the general public to the DCU, and while there's a little insight in all the stories, for the most part the material manages to be quite ordinary in what it offers up about the character o |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #16 |
Mar 28, 2004 |
This issue is following the path that I pretty much entered this arc expecting it to, and while this does result in a couple issues that have been devoid of any real surprises, now that the story has caught up to pretty much the end of the story that Will Pfeiffer detailed in his interviews, I can sit back and hopefully enjoy the rest of the story, as he proceeds to explain the how and why of this setup. Right now I'm leaning toward the notion that the tragedy was a natural disaster, and that the survival of these people is the result of a single individual who possessed a power to give the people in his/her general vicinity the ability to breathe underwater. The issue also manages to set up an engaging little look at the moments before the tragedy struck through the eyes of one of the survivors, as we see she's enjoying the day out with her boyfriend, when she is caught up in a rather impressive wall of water. Her memories of her time after the tragedy also manage to nicely set up wha |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #18 |
May 16, 2004 |
There's also an interesting opening sequence as Will Pfeifer takes a look at another form of life that has to be kept from rushing to the surface to their deaths, and this opening scene acts as a solid look at a little idea that most writers wouldn't have paid any attention to. There's also a solid little character moment where an ally of Aquaman's is killed during the battle, and this scene does a very effective job of conveying the character's empathic connection to the creatures that live in the ocean. There's also an interesting surprise when we see that Aquaman's new sidekick can emerge from her watery prison. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #20 |
Jul 15, 2004 |
The cover to this issue is a cute bit of misdirection, and it's not a bad piece of art, as the sheer speed of their movement is nicely reflected by the background visuals. As for the interior art Patrick Gleason turns in a pretty effective issue as there's a wonderfully effective scene where we're taken on a visual tour of the devastation, and there's some unsettling images to be found during this exchange. The shark attack sequence is also quite effective, as the sheer violence of this scene is well conveyed. There's also a nice almost poster-worthy final page shot of Aquaman that nicely captures the character's regal nature. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #23 |
Nov 5, 2004 |
Chris Batista managed to grab my full attention with a fantastic opening visual that captures the destruction of a naval fleet, and while the rest of the issue never quite manages to equal the impact of this scene, for the most part he does a solid job delivering the art for this issue. The visual design of the main villain is worth a mention, as the character has a nice menacing quality about him, but on the other side of the equation the art is a bit weak when it came to it's delivery of the Sea Devils, as the characters have a rather generic look, and none of the technology they bring to the table is all that impressive. However, I did like the way that the issue captured the idea that there is a decidedly lack of light on the ocean floor, as the villain launches his initial attack on the Sea Devils. I also loved the nice simple design elements of this issue's cover, as Aquaman descends into the darkness. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #24 |
Nov 17, 2004 |
Chris Batista turns in a pretty solid effort, as he manages to deliver some visually exciting action, and for the most part the issue is quite easy to follow. Now some of the scenes could've used a little more impact, such as the scene where Marauder's arm is shattered by Aquaman, or the scene where Aquaman delivers the big takedown blow, but for every missed opportunity the issue offers up a couple solid visuals, such as the arrival of Aquaman's "backup singers. The art also manages to nicely sell the Marauder's ability to be an ever present danger, with the scene where he snaps the neck of one of the Sea Devil's being a particularly unsettling sequence. The army of fishes that announces Aquaman's arrival is also well presented, and while the image has very little to do with the story we get inside, I have to give the cover full credit for it's delivery of a great action shot, as Aquaman is caught in the midst of a full blown war. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #25 |
Dec 9, 2004 |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #28 |
Mar 15, 2005 |
Patrick Gleason turns in another fine issue, as he strikes a pretty effective balance between exciting action and facial expressions that deftly sell the emotional beats of the writing. His ability to sell the emotions of the character is demonstrated during the scenes where Lorena begins to discover that Aquaman doesn't really look upon her as a useful ally. Her final expression makes it pretty clear that she will take some steps to make herself useful, especially since it's now been established that Geist is able to offer up superpowers. The action scenes in this issue are also quite impressive as Officer Malrey gets a fantastic debut appearance, with that introductory one page shot of the character being the highlight visual of the issue. Also while it's a throw away image I rather enjoyed the panel where Aquaman enters the water, and the only part of him that we're able to see is his hand. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #29 |
Apr 26, 2005 |
Patrick Gleason's work on this issue is a little more cartoonish looking than his previous work on this title, and given the creative team looks to be the same, I can only assume that this was a deliberate style choice on his part. Now on one hand I do like that his characters are far more expressive, as Lorena's facial expressions throughout the issue help to sell the emotional beats of the story, from her excitement on the opening page, to her wide-eyed wonder when the ship from Atlantis arrives in the city. The art also does a lovely job on the issue's big impact moment as Aquaman and Superman trade blows, and the panel where an enraged Aquaman demands respect was a very memorable image. Still there were some panels where the art looked a bit bizarre, as the panels before Aquaman pulls out the reporter's business card looked downright strange. Still, the cover image is sure to catch the eye of the passing fan, and while Superman fans might feel like they were tricked into buying the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #30 |
May 19, 2005 |
The cover image to this issue made me smile as there's is something delightfully twisted about seeing Aquaman struggling to avoid what looks to be an open-mouth kiss from a man, and the cover text doesn't exactly help to dispel the humour of this visual. As for the interior art, I do believe this is the first time I've ever encountered Andy Clarke's art, but it's pretty impressive as it reminds me of Ethan Van Sciver's highly detailed work. He does some solid work selling the idea that the action takes place underwater, as while it's a little detail, I love that the art recognizes the idea that the hair of the characters float. The art also nicely captures the decidedly ominous quality of the scene where Aquaman ventures into the dark cavern to face the crazed man. In fact, the only complaint that I would make about the art is that it doesn't really take advantage of its visit to Arkham Asylum, as the infamous setting looks downright antiseptic, and doesn't really convey the underl |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Aquaman (2002) #31 |
Jun 9, 2005 |
This issue goes a little bubble crazy, as while I realize that this is a visual element that allows the artist to fill the background, this issue went a little overboard. Still, I guess it's better that Andy Clarke is guilty of putting too much detail on the page rather than too little, as if nothing else it speaks to the fact that he put a great deal of care and attention on the page. In fact, it's the little details that left me the most impressed, as I love the fact that the art plays with the characters' hair as it's used to sell the motion of a character. The art also does a nice job of the panel presenting the gathered police force, as the art perfectly presents the sceptical attitude of the gathered cast. The art also offers up a nice little moment where the killer changes from an ally to an enemy, as the character's eyes are able to reflect complete innocence in one panel and murderous fury in the next. I wasn't overly impressed by this issue's cover art though, as it's a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Army of Darkness: Ashes 2 Ashes #1 |
Jul 30, 2004 |
The animated style that Nick Bradshaw offers up has it's decided advantages and disadvantages, as on one hand it has a sense of energy to it that helps to sell the frantic, over-the-top quality of the issue's main action sequence, as Ash battles a forest full of zombified woodland creatures. On the other hand the cartoonish look of the art also robs these same scenes of their sense of danger, as Ash looks like he's stumbled into a Disney film, and the horror elements of the story are lost. Still, I have to say I loved seeing famous moments from the films reimagined in the pages of the comic, and if nothing else, there's a nice darkly comic vibe to the art, that nicely sells the more humorous moments of the story. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Arrowsmith #6 |
Apr 9, 2004 |
Not exactly the strongest finish to what I had been finding a highly enjoyable exploration of clever merging of two genres. I mean instead of going out with a bang this issue instead delivers a more character based story as we see Arrowsmith spends the issue dealing with his guilt over the role that he played in the destruction of an entire town. However this personal struggle with his conscious results in an issue where the action is forced largely into the background, and Arrowsmith is stuck moving through a story where nothing overly exciting occurs once that opening battle has wrapped up. In fact if nothing else I'd argue that the character is portrayed as being far too passive in the way that he deals with the situation, as there's a moment where he recognizes that the wizards responsible for the fire salamander spell don't care about the idea that an entire town was destroyed, and instead of pressing the issue, and challenging their indifference, Arrowsmith does nothing. I mean t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #5 |
Sep 28, 2004 |
First off I have to give full marks for this issue's cover image as not only does it have some fun messing with the cover design elements, but it's an undeniably powerful visual that is sure to grab the attention of most X-Men readers. As for the interior art I have to say I remain impressed that it would appear that John Cassaday seems to look keeping up with the monthly pace, and his work doesn't show any sign that he's cutting corners artistically to get the art delivered before the deadlines. The art also deserves credit for managing to capture the raw emotions of the material, as the shot where the young mutant discovers he's been cured is a great visual moment, as is the scene where the X-Men react to the arrival of Colossus. The last page cliffhanger also makes for a great image to carry us into the next issue. The art also manages to capture the visual comedy of the scene where Ord makes an incorrect guess about what is standing behind him. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Astonishing X-Men (2004) #9 |
Apr 7, 2005 |
John Cassaday turns in another fine effort, as his highly detailed, photo-realistic art makes it quite easy to accept the delayed release. The double page spread that gives readers our first look at what's going on inside the Danger Room gets the issue off to an amazing start. The visual appearance of the entity for most of the issue is also quite unsettling, as how can one not love the twisted appearance of the body that the creature is making use of? There's also some lovely big impact visuals, from the sequence where Colossus decides to take a look around the insides of the Danger Room, to the sequence where the Blackbird tears its way through the inside of the X-Mansion. The visual design of the Danger Room entity on the final page is also worth a mention, as it has a wonderfully inhuman appearance, and one can't help but get the sense that the X-Men are going to find themselves up against an very formidable opponent, as this final page projects a wonderful sense of impending d |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Astro City: Local Heroes #4 |
Oct 3, 2003 |
I like it when Kurt Busiek is able to combine elements of the real world with the fantastic elements of super-heroes, and while this is exactly what he does in this issue, I found myself struggling to accept the idea that the jury would be gullible enough to accept the strategy out protagonist uses. I mean with the O.J. Simpson trial one could always argue that his celebrity was enough to sway the hearts and minds of the jury, though the seemingly inept presentation of key evidence by the prosecution also played a role, as well as the questionable behavior of some of the investigating officers. However, in this issue all we have is a defense attorney planting the seeds of doubt by offering up possible alternate theories. I mean the very severity of the attack itself should be enough to keep the jury from putting much stock in this wafer thin defense strategy, though it certainly is helped somewhat by the contrivances of the plot itself that had all three key witnesses each been involve |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Astro City: Local Heroes #5 |
Jan 5, 2004 |
One hears of cases all the time where a jury makes a decision that makes one truly question what the heck were they thinking, so it's entirely possible that twelve people would be convinced by case our hero makes. There's also the fact that the element that swings the jury in his direction is the death of the Silver Agent, which is a plot element that has yet to be revealed to the readers, so perhaps when the story of his death is laid out I'll be more inclined to see what the jury saw in our heroes' case. However, the story makes it clear from the outset that the client our hero is defending is guilty, and as such watching him pull this legal trickery to free an unrepentant killer didn't exactly endear me to the character, even if it was to save the lives of his family, especially since he's perfectly willing to endanger their lives after he's won the case. In any event I found it difficult to really identify with our heroes plight, and instead of fleshing out the character Kurt Busie |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #55 |
Jul 11, 2002 |
This issue is an aftermath issue to the Kang War arc, and it busies itself with cleaning up any plot threads that were left dangling. Now there's nothing too unexpected in this issue, as one knew going in that Warbird wasn't going to be shown the door, and the 3-D Man mystery gets itself an obligatory happy ending. Kurt Busiek also takes the time to show us that while no Avengers died during the big fight, the team didn't emerged untouched, as a supporting player was killed in Washington D.C., and there's a fairly strong scene that deals with Iron Man's guilt over his treatment of this character. The book also acknowledges Washington D.C.'s destruction, but it does shy away from actually telling use how many people died in this tragedy, as it tries to play up a more optimistic tone involving the rebuilding of the city. In the end this issue acts as a nice finishing note to the whole affair, but I'm quite relieved to see that this is the final chapter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #57 |
Sep 4, 2002 |
Well Geoff Johns doesn't exactly knock it out of the park on his first issue, but there are some promising elements in this issue, starting with the inclusion of a couple welcome additions to the group. He also starts us off with a fairly promising idea as we see the Avengers are placed in a position of power that evokes memories of Mark Gruenwald's classic "Squadron Supreme". Plus, while he's your basic super-strong goon, thanks to a couple memorable battles with Spider-Man & the Hulk, Mister Hyde has always been a welcome face on the super-villain front, though I must lodge a protest about his running away when confronted by the Avengers. I realize this is the smart move, but Mister Hyde's never been the brightest bulb in the box, and he's never been one to shy away from a fight. The situation with the Scarlet Witch also has me quite intrigued, and that final page is certainly an unexpected revelation. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #58 |
Oct 1, 2002 |
Not a bad issue, as the situation that Geoff Johns has set up is pretty interesting, and he does show a strong understanding of the various personalities that he's dealing with, with his Captain America being particularly impressive. However following on the heels of the Kang arc, I must admit that this current arc feels like a second visit to a well that Kurt Busiek had already drained dry, and truth be told I'm finding sections of this issue are rather dry reading, as there's not sense of excitement or conflict to spice up the scenes where the Avengers are working to control the situation. I mean I just would like to see the situation be a little more unsettled as while the Avengers are professionals, I find it difficult to believe that the more ambitious villains with dreams of global domination haven't made us of the chaos to further their own ends (e.g. Doctor Doom, the Red Skull). |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #60 |
Dec 1, 2002 |
I'm a bit annoyed by the idea that this issue was bumped into the higher price range without supplying the extra pages to justify this jump, as I ended up paying an extra $2 for six pages of art. The story also felt rather hurried, as we get one of those ending that I've come to dislike, as the villain gets away, and everything is instantly returned to status quo with a wave of the hand. Now I'll concede that Geoff John has shown a strong understanding of these characters, and while some of the dialogue in this issue felt rather stilted, and frankly a bit dumbed down, there are moments that displayed a wonderful understanding of the characters, such as the opening sequence the explores the Falcon's past, or the scene where the relationship between the Scarlet Witch & the Vision is discussed. Geoff Johns also ends the book on a couple high notes, as I'm extremely curious what request has been made of the Avengers, and the situation with Jack of Hearts looks like it's going to provide an |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #67 |
Jun 6, 2003 |
There's some wonderful moments in this issue, from one of the most impressive reminders of the Vision's inhuman nature as he talks to a group of dying A.I.M. agents, to the downright harrowing cliffhanger that this issue offers up. There's also a nice Captain America moment in the opening pages of this issue, and the tension between Iron Man & the Black Panther continues to make for some very enjoyable reading. However there are also a couple moments in this issue where Geoff Johns is far too obvious in his bid to cast the villains of this story as outright baddies, and personally I feel this story would've been far better served by at least making an attempt to justify the actions of the group responsible for this horrific weapon. Sure Captain America is allowed to express his regrets about the soldiers that were killed guarding this facility, but having the scientists working to make it so that it would only kill non-whites felt like an ill-conceived attempt at social commentary, tha |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #69 |
Aug 15, 2003 |
Frankly I have trouble embracing the Red Skull's evil plan as it doesn't look all the functional when one addresses the simple fact that the Marvel Universe is not the same environment as the real world, and as such asking readers to accept an evil plan that relies upon the Marvel Universe playing by the same rules doesn't quite work. It's all well and good to say that the Red Skull would frame Wakanda for this chemical attack, and that the United States would respond by unleashing a volley of nuclear warheads, but the question then becomes would such an attack even be the slightest bit effective against the technological superior might that Wakanda possesses? There's also elements like S.H.I.E.L.D. who would need to see more than manufactured proof, and the various telepaths & independent scientists like Reed Richards who would step forward to test the manufactured evidence. It's nice to see the Red Skull thinking outside his normal method of operation, and there's some solid cliffhan |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #70 |
Oct 3, 2003 |
There are moments in this issue where Geoff Johns is very impressive, such as the opening scene where the Scarlet Witch puts on probably the single most awe inspiring display of magic that I do believe I've ever seen from the character. There's also a solid Iron Man moment where we see Tony makes a fairly heroic sacrifice in a bid to save the life of a teammate, and the big battle between the Red Skull and the Black Panther was well delivered, and it also managed to put in place a rather interesting rivalry between these two characters, in what I believe is their first meeting. However, there's also a sense that this issue is racing to resolve it's crisis before it runs out of pages, as after the first victory arrives, the issue takes on a feeling that it can't resolve the problems fast enough. I mean the villain is defeated, and one page turn later so is the deadly cloud of gas, and then cue the happy ending complete with a visit for the President of the United States. I guess I'm jus |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #71 |
Oct 19, 2003 |
The attention grabbing, look at what we're doing vibe news release that Marvel released was a bit off-putting, but one can't argue with success as it did get people talking about the issue at hand. Now personally I've never found Hank Pym and Janet Van Dyne to be overly interesting characters, so I can't say I was fully absorbed by this issue, but even if I was I couldn't help but notice that nothing really changes between the two characters, beyond the simple acknowledgement by both characters about the problems they've had in the past. Now if this is the first time this idea has been discussed than this issue is long over due, but I do seem to recall a similar effort was made when the two characters were first brought back together in the pages of the West Coast Avengers, so my general disinterest in the lives of these two characters my be working against me here. I will say that this issue certainly does an effective job of detailing Whirlwind's obsession, as well as playing up th |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #72 |
Nov 3, 2003 |
I like the effort that was made to establish a real relationship existed between She-Hulk and Bruce Banner before the accident, as this is ground that hasn't really been covered in the past. I mean yes they are cousins, but this marks the first time that I've seen a real effort made to establish Jennifer and Bruce had a past together. Now I can't say I'm overly fond of the way the Avengers are shown to handle this situation with their teammate though, as the Scarlet Witch comes across looking like a regular cement-head, as in order to keep Jennifer from escaping out the front door, she causes the roof to collapse. I mean to me this is a bit like poking a dog with a stick in an effort to keep it from biting you. The idea that Jennifer's change is triggered by fear rather than rage is a change that I'm not quite sold on though, as except for the often repeated line from the television series, I've always been under the impression that the Hulk's change was caused by an agitated state, be |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #73 |
Nov 14, 2003 |
This issue packs no where near the sense of excitement that I've found when the Avengers have squared off against the Hulk, as while there's some fairly major league destruction in this issue's big brawl, the simple fact of the matter is that Geoff Johns has decided that the most Avengers he could spare for this crisis is three. I mean I realize that the previous arc did a number on the Avengers line-up, but this feels a bit like a big party in which half the guests didn't even bother to show up. Now it's entirely possible that the Avengers didn't believe this encounter would turn into a fight of this magnitude, but frankly it's not nearly as much fun as it could've been, though the final page arrival of Hawkeye did a pretty fair job of amping up my personal excitement level. As for the subplot involving Ant-Man and Jack of Hearts I can honestly say that Geoff Johns has succeeded at making both these characters thoroughly unlikeable, which I guess is a step up from the active disintere |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #501 |
Sep 5, 2004 |
When the book is piling on the action the art does a very solid job of capturing the intensity of what's happening on the page, though I do have some quibbles about how clearly some of the action was laid out on the page, as the art doesn't really clearly capture the idea that She Hulk had crushed Captain America under that truck, and the blow that sends the new Captain Britain flying didn't look to be one that would send a comic character to the hospital. Still the shot where Yellowjacket towers over the battle's aftermath is a great image, and the impact of that final double-page spread is undeniably powerful. There's also a lovely action shot where Iron Man brings a halt to She Hulk's rampage, and the emotion of Hank's bedside conversation with Janet was nicely handled. The cover image's generic quality is a big disappointment though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #502 |
Sep 26, 2004 |
David Finch turns in about as good a job as one could've hoped for, as he's called upon to deliver a popcorn movie style action sequence that featured dozen of heroes doing battle with a Kree invasion fleet. This in turn results in some wonderful big impact visuals from the double page shot where we get a look at the sheer scale of the attack, to the arrival shot of the Avenger who is fated to die. Now I have to say I wasn't overly impressed by this hero's final moments as the art takes a rather detached viewpoint when it delivers the moment where our hero performs their heroic deed, and I couldn't help but feel the scene would've had more punch if the art had taken us in closer. However, I have to say it was great to see Hercules in action, and no matter what other fans say I can't help but love the scenes that show Spider-Man battling alongside the Avengers. The final page arrival of the final guest-hero was also a solid visual. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998) #503 |
Nov 7, 2004 |
David Finch is a fine artist, and while there are moments when I find myself a little disappointed by some of the decisions that he makes when it comes to his delivery of the big impact moments, there are also some truly spectacular pieces of art in this issue. The double-page spread where the Avengers collide with another group of conjured-up characters is the visual highlight of the issue. Theres also some great secondary moments, from the scene where Spider-Man uncomfortably finds himself the centre of attention, to the surprise appearance of this characters father in the final moments of the issue, as the raw intensity of this character is perfectly presented. The art also does a pretty effective job of conveying the underlying sense that the main villain of this issue is one of the most dangerous opponents the team has ever faced, though the clash this character has with Doctor Strange wasnt nearly as impressive visually as it couldve |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers (1998): Finale #1 |
Nov 14, 2004 |
The cover by Neal Adams looked a bit strange, but the interior art is an amazing collection of some of the best artists in the industry. Now most of the artists dont really have much of a connection to the Avengers. Of the dozen-plus artists who worked on this issue, the only ones that I can remember working on the title are Steve Epting and George Prez. However, I cant deny that there are some wonderful looking pieces of art in this issue, as the moody art in the opening half of this issue does a great job of selling the downbeat nature of the material, and the second half of the issue is a delightful collection of images, as some of the best artists working today offer up their versions of classic Avenger action. From Gary Franks version of the Korvac saga, to Steve McNivens version of the Ultron Unleashed climax, the art alone was almost enough to earn this issue a recommendation. Plus, while its only six pages, George Prez closes the book with a powerful reminder of |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Avengers / Thunderbolts #1 |
Mar 12, 2004 |
I expect I'm not overly surprised to see this opening issue taking the expected path, as in a miniseries entitled Avengers/Thunderbolts one almost expects the two teams are going to be at each other throats, as they have a rather storied history. I mean Baron Zemo led one of the most devastating attacks the Avengers have ever suffered through, and as such one doesn't expect the team to accept the idea that the Thunderbolts have turned over a new leaf. This issue also makes it pretty clear that Baron Zemo has something planned that the Avengers are going to have to put a stop to, and speaking as a lifelong fan of the comic book slugfest, I can tell you there's nothing quite as enjoyable as watching two teams of heroes going at in when both of them believe they are in the right. Now the plot does feel like it's moving down a rather predictable path, but than again it's a bit unfair to say this so early in the game, and the writers involved in this are both talented that I expect to be su |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #608 |
Oct 29, 2002 |
I'll admit I've never been a big Batman follower, as my collection only includes the Frank Miller works (Dark Knight Returns, Batman: Year One), and the issues that I picked up for about half a year, after the attention grabbing Batman: Death in the Family story. Now I'm familiar with his corner of the DCU, as I do pick up the various satellite titles (Robin, Nightwing, Catwoman, Birds of Prey & Harley Quinn), but truthfully most of my Batman exposure comes from his time in the JLA. This opening issue by the new creative team hasn't convinced me that I'm missing the boat by not becoming a regular Batman reader, but it is a pretty solid read, and I'll give them a couple more issues to convince me of the idea that Batman should be added to my pull list. Plus, if nothing else with a creative team this solid, I can be assured of an entertaining read while I'm waiting to be impressed. Jeph Loeb & Jim Lee is simply too good a combo to pass by without taking a peek at what they're up to. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #609 |
Dec 1, 2002 |
This issue offers up a pretty solid glimpse at how Batman's support system operates, as right from page one of this issue Batman has one foot in the grave, and we see that not only is he extracted from the rather harrowing situation that last issue left him in, but by the end of the issue he's received the medical attention he needed without compromising his secret identity. Now the material is a bit slow in its delivery of several elements, as the villainous plot that Batman was investigating before his tumble is advancing as a snail's pace, and the big mystery villain has hardly made much of an impression thus far, though at the moment I suspect that the mystery villain and the childhood friend/surgeon that saves Bruce's life are one and the same. Still, the issue does have it's moments, as there's a fun exchange between Oracle & the Huntress, and the glimpse at Bruce's childhood was pretty solid, as it's rare to get a scene when Bruce isn't the most serious person in the room. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #610 |
Dec 27, 2002 |
To be completely honest there are moments in these opening issues where I'm surprised by how slowly this story is progressing, but then again since this story is set to run for another nine issues, I can overlook this slow start if it kicks itself into a higher gear soon. This issue does offer up some exciting moments, as Batman uses Killer Croc to lead him to the true villain of this arc, and the flashback material is doing a pretty solid job of inserting a character into Bruce's past. The Suicide Squad fan in me also enjoyed the appearance by Amanda Waller, and it's nice to see her relationship with Batman is as cordial as it ever was. As for the art, Jim Lee turns in some wonderful work on the decidedly animalistic Killer Croc, and the crash of the Batmobile is also quite impressively rendered. That final page shot also makes for a powerful closing visual. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #611 |
Jan 28, 2003 |
Not a bad issue by any stretch of the imagination, but the material is largely devoted to setting up the big event next month, and as such unlike the previous issues in this arc this is almost entirely a talking heads affair. Now there's interesting material to be found in these pages, from the amusing interplay between Bruce, Lois & Clark, to the nice back & forth banter that Batman and Catwoman share, that nicely hints at the somewhat unusual relationship these two have. This issue also marks it a bit hard to ignore the idea that Bruce's friend Tommy isn't the mystery villain of this arc, as having him just happen to run into Bruce at the airport struck me as a bit too coincidental. Still the book is doing a nice job of inserting Tommy into Bruce's past, and we see that Tommy very likely played a big role in Batman's "always be thinking two steps ahead of your opponent" mindset. Plus the cliffhanger to this issue is certain to ensure my return next month. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #613 |
Apr 12, 2003 |
The issue makes pretty good use of Harley Quinn, as she comes across as a fairly formidable threat, who is able to think on her feet, and take advantage of the various elements that she's presented with. The issue also delivers some fairly amusing lines for her to deliver, and her personality plays off Batman's grim & serious demeanor rather nicely. Where this issue doesn't hold up all that well though is when it shifts it's focus back to the plot that is driving this entire arc forward, as while Jeph Loeb may have something up his sleeve, I'm starting to get the feeling that he's gone for the obvious choice when it comes to the mystery villain, as this issue ends with what looks to be a fairly obvious attempt at throwing us off the track. The idea of a villain using Batman's rogues gallery to wear down Batman before launching their own attack is also a rather familiar feeling premise, as I do believe this plan was already employed by Bane. Still, I can only hope that this book isn't h |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #615 |
Jun 6, 2003 |
The final pages of this issue offer up some nice plot advancement, as we learn who Hush is, and depending on how big a fan you were of this villain before this issue, you'll either be pleasantly surprised, or annoyed by the rather significant change that has been made to this character. Speaking as a reader with next to no feelings about this character one way or the other, I do have to say that I did feel like Jeph Loeb has cheated a bit on this reveal, as it's one thing to reveal the mystery villain is a character fans would recognize, but it's quite another to change the character to such a degree that it might as well be a completely new character. Still, it wasn't really much of a mystery as this book has really been more of a collection of fan pleasing plot premises than an ongoing mystery, so truth be told I doubt too many fans will make a fuss. This issue does offer up a nice look a Batman's opinion of Nightwing, and there's a fairly big development in the Batman/Catwoman relat |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #616 |
Jul 3, 2003 |
Perhaps longtime Batman fans will draw more enjoyment from this issue, as I do suspect a large part of my disappointment is due to the book's heavy dependence on the reader being excited by the prospect of a simple sword fight between Batman & Ra's al Ghul. Now I'll concede that the fight is interesting enough, and the ending is certainly a solid surprise, as it's not often you see such a decisive finish to a fight. As for the big clue we learn that Hush is likely a villain who was presumed dead, but given my lack of knowledge about Batman's corner of the DCU, and which of his villains are supposed to be dead, I can't say this clue was much help. The fight between Catwoman & Lady Shiva is pretty intense though, as it's quite clear that Selina is way out of her league in this contest. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #617 |
Aug 6, 2003 |
In my various online sessions I can't help but notice that Bat-fans in general looked to be quite pleased with Jeph Loeb/Jim Lee's run on this title, so perhaps my lack of enjoyment stems from the simple fact that I've never been a devoted fan of Batman. However, from a storytelling sense I find this entire arc has had a highly manufactured quality to it, as Jeph Loeb isn't offering up a story in so much as he's simply offering up a series of encounters that would appeal to the fans of Batman. This issue is the latest example of the rather thin plot, as basically the issue is three battles that run back to back to back, and then the issue wraps up with the big reveal regarding Hush's identity. Now I will concede that he Robin versus Catwoman fight caught my interest, and if it hadn't offered up some of the most overblown dialogue since Stan Lee's work on the early Marvel issues, I think I'd have enjoyed it a great deal more. As it stand the only real enjoyment I had with this issue ca |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #618 |
Sep 6, 2003 |
This issue acts as a perfect example of why I'm having trouble embracing this arc, as it's getting pretty difficult not to notice how often Jeph Loeb offers up a shocking plot device only to reverse it in the following issue. Now taken by itself there's nothing wrong with this issue, as it does a pretty fair job of addressing the Jason Todd situation. However, when one places this issue alongside the other chapters it quickly becomes apparent that Hush's big master plan exists entirely to allow Jeph Loeb to deliver a string of fan pleasing plot devices, as it's almost like Jeph Loeb is making his way down a check list of situation and events that will get to fans excited. I guess what I'm trying to say here is that this entire arc has an artificial, almost cookie cutter quality to it, and if one has read the "Batman: The Long Halloween" maxiseries, it's also hard not to pretend not to see the similar plot construction. Still, I guess if this is what makes Batman readers happy who am I |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #619 |
Sep 27, 2003 |
After a year of building toward this moment, Jeph Loeb engages in what is essentially an information dump, as all the answers to the questions come spilling out in this final chapter, and while there are some very clever ideas at work here, and I truly enjoyed the big reveal of the true mastermind behind this arc, the simple fact of the matter is that Jeph Loeb got too caught up in keeping the readers off balance, that he spends most of the issue untangling the overly complex mystery. It also doesn't help that some of the information that is offered up is rather weak as the reasoning for why Hush holds such a mad on toward Bruce Wayne is downright goofy, and the scene where it's explained why each member of the rogues gallery took part in this plot almost reads like the two characters are reading off a laundry list. Still, when one takes a step back I will concede that this issue does tie up all of the loose ends, and the final exchange between Batman and the real villain of the arc is |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #622 |
Dec 31, 2003 |
Now looking back on my main comments I can see I've been a bit unfair as Brian Azzarello clearly feels that the Penguin and Scarface are viable villains and considering both of them are long-standing members of Batman's rogues gallery clearly past writers and the fans agree with him. In fact if I toss aside my personal feelings about the characters than the issue does work much better, as the Penguin does get a nice little exchange where he details how one does business in Gotham City, and Scarface gets a fairly chilling display of madness when he pummels a man within an inch of his life with the dummy. The reaction scene where Batman uses the cappuccino maker to put a good scare into Scarface was also a pretty effective display of Batman playing with a villain's psychosis. However, once I remove this more objective view I find that I still have trouble accepting the Penguin and Scarface as the threats that drive this story. Still the search for Angel Lupo is a pretty solid means for B |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #623 |
Feb 1, 2004 |
This issue gives us our first good look at Fatman and Little Boy, and I have to say they make for an interesting pair, who I can easily see giving Batman a rough go, as their meeting in this issue, does a nice job of impressing Batman and us readers with the physical abilities, but also the idea that they were willing to discuss the matter with Batman instead of trying to beat his head in (e.g. Killer Croc's standardized response), manages to present the idea that the two are quite intelligent. The mystery also takes an unexpected, and somewhat convoluted twist as we learn Angel might not be the ruthless killer that we had been lead to believe, and this in turn means that all of Batman's efforts up to this point of the story have been misplaced. Now while this twist makes things interesting, it also makes the situation a little difficult to accept, as the idea that Angel Lupo just happened to be running down the alley, and an attempt on his life struck down two innocent bystanders feel |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Batman #624 |
Feb 27, 2004 |
The battle between Batman and the duo of Fatman and Little Boy is well done, as the fight manages to sell the idea that Batman is in tough, but that he's also pretty good when it comes to spotting and exploiting a weakness that he finds in his opponents. I'll also give this book credit for managing to introduce a plot twist that I honestly didn't see coming as we learn who had Angel's sister killed, and their motive for doing so is wonderfully twisted. However, the book does take the character of Batman a little too serious, so what had started out as a homage to the film noir experience becomes borderline campy, as Batman ends up sounding like a pretender who is trying too hard to be tough rather than the genuine article. If Brian Azzarello had toned it down or better yet had crafted a story that played off Batman's serious-minded attitude than I'd honestly believe I'd be singing this book's praises, but as it stands I find some of the scenes to be unintentionally comical. Frankly, th |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #48 |
Oct 29, 2002 |
Speaking as a fan who enjoyed the status quo before this book received its new creative team, I must admit I'm not overly impressed by the new direction, which almost seems to delight in the idea that it's not taking itself all that seriously. I mean, this book hasn't become what I would label a humor title, as to be truthful, the jokes aren't all that funny, and Terry Moore is clinging to some fairly serious-minded material, which undermines any bid to elicit many laughs. In the end this book is walking the line between a action/adventure title that is a bit too goofy for its own good, and a lighthearted romp that is unwilling to commit itself fully to the task of making the reader laugh. Now there's enjoyable elements to this book, with Dinah's situation being an enjoyable exercise, as we see her having fun by tormenting her captors, and the last page of this issue is dire looking enough to grab my interest. However, Barbara's situation is more difficult to enjoy as it's such a marke |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #50 |
Dec 23, 2002 |
Not a bad issue, but not a particularly impressive one either. On one hand the book does have an almost tongue-in-cheek quality to it, and as such ideas like a monkey attacker who is fixated on blondes make for a rather amusing idea. On the other hand there's also a sense that this book has become a little too silly for its own good, and if this book is trying to be a humor book, then it needs to come up with truly funny moments on a more consistent basis, as there's only one scene in this issue that made me smile. Now the action is pretty solid, and I am interested in the corner of the DCU that this adventure seems to have decided to play in, so I'm looking forward to the following issues with my fingers crossed for a guest-appearance by Metamorpho. There's also a fairly solid cliffhanger moment, as we see the Clocktower's security system was breached by a mystery figure, and as a result Barbara finds herself playing host to an unwelcome guest. Still, I can't say that this issue left |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #53 |
Mar 26, 2003 |
Not the most exciting of issues, but it is a pretty solid character study that manages to nicely incorporate some continuity from other titles into the fold. The character of Tom provides the classic other man scenario, and the last page makes it clear that he does have a secret that should raise some red flags. The book also does some nice work when it comes to addressing elements from the previous story that I had problems with, and I must admit I was rather impressed by how nicely this issue took these seeming weak points, and managed to spin some solid character introspection out of them. Now the book does tend to play it a little too safe when it comes to the idea that Tom might actually succeed winning the hand of Barbara and/or Dinah, and the argument that erupts between the two felt a bit manufactured, but I will admit that with current events playing out in Nightwing, we may just see a fairly big shakeup playing out in these pages. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #54 |
May 2, 2003 |
A rather scattered issue that never really grabbed me, and while part of this is me getting looking ahead, eagerly anticipating Gail Simone's impending arrival, the simple fact of the matter is that Gillbert Hernendez is offering up an unfocused story that jumps around a little too much for its own good, and far too much time is spent developing ideas that are a little too simplistic. I mean we know the primary villain of this story is a complete nut case, and that he's obsessing on Barbara, but given we've already tasted this dish in the previous arc, I'm finding it a bit difficult to work up much excitement for a second helping. There's also the whole Barbara falling for the super smooth Tom, as one knows that Gillbert Hernandez isn't going to rock the boat too much, so even when we see Dick catches Barbara in her lie, we know nothing overly serious is going to result. I guess it's just the general sense that we're killing time between creative teams that is leaving me cold. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #56 |
Jun 29, 2003 |
Not exactly the runaway success that I had gone in hoping to find, but truth be told I entered this issue with expectations that were probably far too high. As I took a second look at the book during this review, I also have to say the material does hold together quite nicely, and this book is showing more promise than it has since it's earliest issue. The book is funny without going for the obvious laugh, and while there are a couple moments that I found a bit awkward, for the most part that issue is a highly enjoyable romp. Now from a plotting standpoint I found it a bit strange that a villain would write out his evil intentions before they actually committed the crime, and the book could of done a better job of explaining how this confession was brought to Barbara's attention, and why she decided to act upon it before it was really smart to have done so. Still, the issue does raise some interesting questions about the invasion of privacy, and we also get a pretty solid surprise in t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #58 |
Aug 27, 2003 |
This issue left me somewhat unconvinced that Savant is as impressive a threat as the previous issues made him out to be, as the writing comes across as trying too hard to show us how cunning he is, by having him constantly challenging Barbara like she's a contestant on the "Win Ben Stein's Money" game show. Now I like his hair trigger temper, and his ability to suddenly shift from a somewhat charming villain, into a raving mad man, but frankly I found the character came across as more of a parody version of a mastermind villain, than a genuine threat. However, I did enjoy Dinah efforts in this issue, as it's nice to see that her past experience as a hostage has her unwilling to sit back and wait for help to arrive, and her efforts in the final pages are quite exciting. The Huntress is also quite enjoyable, though I do have to wonder why she didn't take a moment to feed that parking attendant his teeth after he gave her the info she was looking for. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #59 |
Sep 24, 2003 |
There are elements to this issue that I found quite enjoyable, and for the most part there's nothing terribly wrong with this final chapter. In fact I'd even say that this issue displays Gail Simone's strong understanding of the roles that each character plays in this series, as Dinah is involved in some fairly exciting physical confrontations, while Barbara makes her contribution in a more cerebral manner, though no less effective. However, I have some serious reservations about the rather hurried climax that is offered up, as most of the issue has Savant chasing after Dinah, and when the time for their big rematch arrives, it's over and done with in a grand total of two panels. Yes the big, bad Savant is reveal to be a paper tiger, and a rather dumb on at that, as he's afflicted with a mental disorder that apparently makes him extremely gullible. Than again I'm more than ready to move on to the next idea so I'm somewhat glad to see this is the final chapter of the Savant arc, and the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #60 |
Oct 30, 2003 |
Since I used up most of my space up above whining about Barbara's new mother hen attitude, I'll devote this final column to discussing everything but. Basically this issue is a continuation of the Savant plot, as we see he's still playing a role in the book even after he's gotten himself locked up in Arkham, and the information that he appears to offer up is sure to make Barbara regret her rather hasty final page decision. Now I have to say I'm not overly impressed by the addition of the Huntress to the cast as frankly it takes some attention away from Dinah, and with this issue's final page I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a little concerned that Dinah was slowly being written out of these pages, which in my mind would be the worst mistake a writer could possibly make on this title. However, I'm sure Gail Simone is smart enough to realize that the Barbara/Dinah relationship is the engine that drives this book, and she is simply creating some dramatic tension by appearing to endanger th |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #61 |
Nov 26, 2003 |
The idea that Barbara is looking to protect herself from the pain of losing someone she cares about by effectively calling it quits on all her relationships is presented quite nicely in this issue, and I have to say that I enjoyed the fact that the issue doesn't make Barbara's concerns sound unreasonable, as Dinah gets a somewhat revealing look at what it's like to be Oracle when she attempts to rein in the Huntress with next to no success. Now the scene where Barbara encounters the mentally challenged little girl, who manages to brighten her mood with her fondness for hugs from complete strangers was a bit too much like a plot line from the Care Bears cartoon, but the scenes between Dinah and Barbara later in the issue felt genuine so I don't really care all that much what means were used to turn Barbara's sour mood. The action involving the Huntress was also nicely paced, as the action moves along at a nice brisk pace, and it's brought to a halt in a rather impressive manner. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #62 |
Jan 2, 2004 |
The Black Canary travels to Hong Kong to pay a visit to her dying sensei where she discovers another former student of this man was Lady Shiva who has also arrived to pay her respects. Now this sounds like the set up for a fairly exciting fight between two of the more formidable hand-to-hand combatants in the DCU, but aside from a heated opening exchange of dialogue the two women look to be more or less on the same side, and the murder of their sensei by a third female hand-to-hand combat expert looks like next issue is going to be a regular royal rumble. In fact all we need in a crossover with Marvel where Elektra, the Black Widow, and Lady Deathstrike make appearances and we would have the female kung-fu fight to end all female kung-fu fights. As it stands this is a somewhat enjoyable exercise that seems to be heading toward what promises to be a fairly exciting showdown between two of the more serious minded combatants in the DCU, with Dinah caught in the middle. As for Oracle's sub |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #63 |
Jan 27, 2004 |
What could've been a fairly exciting encounter between Dinah and Titans villain Cheshire is cast aside so that Ed Benes can offer up cheesecake art at its worst, and then Gail Simone can offer up a cute little observation at the end of the encounter in what I'm guessing was an attempt to acknowledge the rather obvious bid by this book to appeal to horny teenagers. Now I get the idea that having this book populated by largely female characters is going to result in cheesecake art, and a concentrated effort to display the character's assets, but when the book casts aside what could've been a highly entertaining battle so that it can engaging in an exhibition of T & A that makes the 1990s looked restrained I get a bit annoyed. Now Barbaras situation is far more entertaining, as while I'm not sold on the idea of Barbara being part of a circle of super-hackers, I did enjoy the sense of urgency in the final pages of this issue as Barbara battles a group of thugs claiming to be government ag |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #67 |
May 26, 2004 |
I also have to say that I'll bite my tongue in the future when I'm whining about Dinah not using her canary cry enough, as this issue has her cutting loose with her eardrum shattering attack, and results in one of the dullest battles the character has ever been involved in. However, I did enjoy the idea that the Birds of Prey cast has expanded to gather in a couple more female characters who have been languishing in comic book limbo. As for Ed Benes' art there's a nice sense of energy to this issue, as Dinah's canary cry makes for a powerful visual, and I loved the character's arrival scene on the credit page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #73 |
Sep 7, 2004 |
First off while I'm not entirely sure what it has to do with the action that plays out inside, the Mark Texiera cover is a wonderfully unsettling visual. As for the interior art, it would appear that Ron Adrian has stepped in to provide exactly the same style of art that we had been getting, and while it's nice to see the visual continuity maintained, the simple fact of the matter is that there are still moments when the art seems to be more invested in displaying the physical attributes of the cast rather than telling the story in a visually exciting manner, and this in turn results in plenty of seemingly missed opportunities during the sequence where the Huntress and Vixen were battling a host of super-powered opponents. The cyber environment where Barbara battles for her humanity is also a bit flat and uninspired, as it's little better than a featureless void. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #76 |
Nov 25, 2004 |
Joe Prado brings a rougher looking style to this book, but Ed Benes' finishes serve to tighten up the work quite a bit, and the finished product is actually quite impressive. The most important element of this issue is the art's ability to capture the rather diverse array of powers that the young woman can draw upon, and art does a pretty effective job of making it pretty easy to follow what's happening on the page, with the murder attempt using the floating car being particularly effective. The scene where the Black Canary destroys the car is also quite impressive, as is the battle in the final pages as Dinah faces off against the power of Shazam. I do have to say I was a little disappointed by this issue's cover image though, as Greg Land presence on the previous issues had set the bar pretty high, and Jason Pearson's cover comes across looking like a second rate imitation of Chris Bachalo. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #80 |
Mar 18, 2005 |
This is Ed Benes's final issue, and while his work did grab my attention on occasion, and he had a pretty good eye when it came to the action sequences, the biggest problem I found myself having with his art is that there were a few too many times where it felt like he was trying too hard to make the stars of this series all drop dead gorgeous women. Cheesecake art is all well and good, as long as the art doesn't let it become the dominate characteristic of the issue. These characters were forever adopting sexy photo shoot poses, or the characters' assets would be the central feature in the panel, and I found myself openly wondering if the art was even trying to tell the story. Still, there are some nice moments in this issue, as there's a smile inducing scene where Dinah performs a very painful takedown move. The art also does a lovely job conveying the sudden change of emotion as Helena starts to question the way things played out. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #83 |
Jun 16, 2005 |
Joe Bennett does have his moments when the characters come across more like visual props than real characters, but I'm delighted that he looks to be this book's new monthly artist. He does an amazing job when it comes to the action, as the aerial dogfight that closes out this issue is deftly presented. The art also has fun with the visual misdirection in the opening pages as a Gotham criminal comes to believe he's being stalked by Batman. The art also nicely presents the facial expressions of the characters, from Zinda's panicked expression as she calls Dinah about Barbara, to Ted's almost comical expression as he notices the two pounds of cocaine under the driver seat as they near the checkpoint. The surprise factor of the final page is also nicely done, and I actually recognized the character before he was identified, which is quite surprising when one considers the overall generic appearance of the character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Black Panther (1998) #50 |
Oct 15, 2002 |
The new direction is certainly a big departure from what we had been getting previously, as the global scale politics have been replaced by a more urban crime-noir tale. Now it's still far too early to tell one way or the other if this new direction is going to draw new fans in, without alienating the fans that liked what had been going on in these pages previously. However, based on his previous work one would hope that longtime readers would give Christopher Priest a chance to make this new direction work, and I will admit that once we started to get the back-story for this new Black Panther my initial concerns were lessened. I can see fans of crime fiction like 100 Bullets & the Punisher giving this new direction a look, and I hope that a couple months down the line I'll embrace this title once again as one of Marvel's best titles. Then again, even if the new direction does grab me, it's been one heck of a run. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Black Panther (1998) #57 |
Apr 16, 2003 |
As far as guest issues go this one isn't all that bad, as it does earn some brownie points for bringing back Everett K. Ross, and the basic plot is fairly solid, as we see Ross has managed to hook up with another African king who brings a high degree of danger into his life. The issue also places T'Challa into a more central role in the story, and at this stage of the game it's rather fun to see Ross adjusting to the more fantastic elements that enter his life when T'Challa's around. On the other hand by setting this book in the past, it's a little difficult to get overly concerned that anything major is going occur, as we know both Ross & T'Challa survive this adventure, and nothing of real importance can occur to the people they are trying to protect, as this adventure appears to have made no real impact in the relationship that was still forming at this stage of the game between Ross & T'Challa. Still one has to love the sheer oddity factor of this issue's final pages. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Black Panther (1998) #60 |
Jun 16, 2003 |
It's pretty clear that this arc is meant to establish Kasper Cole as a legitimate hero in the eyes of readers before he's punted over into the Crew, and I will concede that Christopher Priest offers up a pretty solid showcase of Kasper's ability to hold his own. The only problem is that I had rather been enjoying the character as a less than perfect hero who was not only allowed to drop the ball, but who also came up with clever plans that completely fell apart when he put then into motion. Now I realize that there's only so far one can go with a lead character who can't hold their own in a fight, but I feel this issue swings the pendulum a little too far in the other direction, as the battles he has in this issue lack the sense that he's just barely keeping his head above water, and this was exactly the feeling I went into this arc hoping to find. I mean this is his trial by fire, and thus far Kasper hasn't even broken a sweat let alone stood a chance of getting burned. Still, the las |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Black Panther (2005) #3 |
Apr 19, 2005 |
While I miss his work over on Spider-Man, John Romita Jr. is an extremely good match for this title as the Black Panther is a character who is very similar to Spider-Man when it comes to his fighting style, and John Romita Jr. has more than proven he's capable of delivering visually arresting battle sequences where the lead character is in constant motion, and I can't wait for the Black Panther to step out of the background, as the players that are being arrayed against him promise to deliver a very exciting battle. Now this issue opens with a great little sequence where the Rhino pits himself against his counterpart in the animal kingdom, and the art also compellingly sells the intensity of the assassination later in this issue. The nation of Wakanda is also full of some lovely bits of Kirby-tech which is another area that John Romita Jr. has proven to be quite adept at delivering. There's also a hilarious if somewhat crude bit of humour, as the Black Knight's steed expresses its f |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Black Panther (2005) #6 |
Aug 13, 2005 |
Another reason why I'm planning on leaving this title is also due to the simple fact that this is John Romita Jr.'s last issue, and I'd be lying if I said his presence on the title wasn't major reason why this series initially found it's way into my must buy column. However before I get going on the interior art I have to say that after going quite some time without seeing his work, Kaare Andrews provides his second cover in this week's batch of comics, and it's a lovely piece that really grabs the eye, and I loved how the cover logo works into the image. As for the interior art I have to say there's some great big impact shots, as there's a wonderful final moment where the Black Panther finally gets his revenge on Klaw. There's also a nice intensity shot where Radioactive Man come to a rather explosive end, and the final page shot of the victorious Black Panther is an impressive image to close out the issue. There's also a nice throwaway visual moment where we see the visual image of |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Black Widow (2004) #2 |
Nov 9, 2004 |
First off I have to say once again that Greg Land is one of the best cover artists in the industry when it comes to his delivery of the female characters, as the Black Widow has never looked as dangerous as she does on this issue's cover image. As for the interior art I will say that part of me is a little disappointed to see Bill Sienkiewicz has dropped down the creative ladder to providing finishes over Goran Parlov layouts, but his distinctive style is still ever present, and the more confusing elements that turn some off his art look to be under control. The art does manage to nicely sell the idea of why Natasha abandoned her widow bites, as I loved her annoyed expression as she's repairing the blasters in the middle of heated fire-fight. There's also a great panel where we see her reaction as she thinks back on her own letter calling her back home, and the art does a great job selling the idea that Kestrel is actively interested in their waitress. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Black Widow (2004) #3 |
Dec 1, 2004 |
I have to say I found the cover image that Greg Land offers up for this issue does mark one of the rare moments where I felt his take on a character seemed to be at odds with character, as Natasha looks to be having a grand old time as she fires those guns, and frankly Natasha has never struck me as a character who openly expresses her good mood. As for the interior art, I have to say I'm somewhat disappointed that Bill Sienkiewicz's style has been toned down, as while the art is far easier to follow than his normal style, it lacks the visual impact. However, there are some nice flashes of visual imagination, with the scene where we see the hallucination of one of Natasha's victims being a particularly effective sequence. There's also a nice little sequence where we see a man looks to have jumped to his death., and the final panel of the issue does a great job of selling the danger that Natasha is walking into. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Breach #3 |
Mar 15, 2005 |
Marcos Martin brings a very impressive level of detail to these pages. I'm delighted to see that so far he also looks to be an artist who doesn't look to have any problem meeting the monthly deadlines, as nothing kills reader interest in a new title than an erratic shipping schedule. As it stands, Marcos Martin's work is about as good as one could have hoped for. It tells the story in a clear, visually exciting manner, and while there are still some questions about the character's abilities, this doesn't stop the impressive displays of power. I mean there's a great scene in this issue where Tim atomizes a desk simply by touching it. The big action sequence later in the book is also worth a mention, as how can one not love the destruction of the gun of a Kobra operative who was about to shoot his son, or the decidedly ominous nature of the final panel of the issue, as we see what happened to the Kobra operatives. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Breach #4 |
Apr 19, 2005 |
Marcos Martin deserves full marks for his work on this issue, as the arrival of the JLA members has a wonderful majestic quality to it, and this issue also manages to deliver one of the best looking big impact visuals that I've encountered in quite some time, as the scene where Tim attacks the Martian Manhunter is a jaw dropper moment. The art also manages to capture perfectly the sheer intensity of the struggle between Superman and Tim, from the raw power of Superman's heat vision to the moment where Superman makes contact with Tim's exposed flesh, and one is momentarily lead to believe that Superman is in serious trouble. Now the art does get a little too cartoonish during the scene where we're introduced to the author, as the man has a decidedly freakish appearance, but the scene sells a nice ominous vibe, so his appearance wasn't overly distracting. In the end though, it's the big battle that makes this issue worth a look, as Marcos Martin turns in some lovely visuals. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Breach #5 |
May 20, 2005 |
Marcos Martin turns in another fine issue. While most of this issue is a talking heads affair, the big impact moments are well presented, with the scene where Tim's lashes out in frustration after learning his wife was killed being the visual highlight of the issue. There's also a fairly disturbing looking sequence where the soldiers get a good look at what was waiting for them inside the house, and the horrified reactions on their faces relates how unsettling this discovery is. The credit page shot of the character also got the issue off to a good start, and the follow-up scene where Tim's frustration level grows to such a point that he nearly breaks free of the containment cube was nicely presented by the art. There's also a nice visual montage as Tate reflects on current events, as the art presents the young man as very close to putting together the pieces of the puzzle. The cover image of this issue also does a strong job of selling the chaos that is currently Tim's life. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Breach #8 |
Aug 19, 2005 |
Marcos Martin really out does himself on this issue, as he gets the book off to an explosive start with one of the best looking credit page impact shots that I've seen in a good long while. He follows this up later in the issue as our hero goes a couple of rounds with Superman. The more nightmarish aspects of our hero's powers are also well presented by the art as there's a decidedly unsettling shot of what a body looks like after it's been subjected to the full force of his deadly touch. Of course, the art also deserves full marks for making the scene where he physically removes his opponent's heart a very disturbing looking sequence. I also enjoyed the cute little character moment where Superman tries to hide the fact that it actually hurt to make contact with our hero. The art also deftly captures the evil quality of the virus that is taking over Breach's mind, as there's a lovely shots of the character where it's all too clear that he's fully under its control, with the scene |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Cable & Deadpool #3 |
May 28, 2004 |
I like the idea that this book isn't forcing either character into a behaviour pattern that would be better suited to a partnership with the other character, and while I realize it's something that'll have to be done, I like the simple fact that so far the two characters are still at each other's throats. As for the art, Patrick Zircher is always a welcome sight as while he does have a regular monthly gig over on "Nightwing", it's great to see he's still allowed to jump back over to the Marvel side of the fence, to work on an action heavy title like this one. Plus the visual of the deconstructed house is great visual presentation of Cable's increased abilities. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Cable & Deadpool #5 |
Jul 22, 2004 |
Patrick Zircher is one of my favourite artists and I'm glad to see he's landed on this title, as he's too good not to be working on a monthly series. This issue calls upon the art to deliver a wonderfully twisted scene where Deadpool essentially melts away into a puddle where upon he is then absorbed and vomited up by equally messed up Cable, and I have to say Patrick Zircher perfectly captures the bizarre nature of this sequence. There's also a nice one-page spread where Cable has a discussion with the leader of the One World Church, and a lovely piece of Kirby-tech acts as a backdrop. It's also nice to get a relatively normal looking cover. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Cable & Deadpool #6 |
Aug 21, 2004 |
Patrick Zircher is a solid artist with a firm grasp on the fundamentals of good comic art, and this issue is well served by his art, as there's a plot development that could've been quite confusing when Cable discovers there's a price to be paid for his recent genetic intermingling with Deadpool, but the art does a fine job of keeping this bizarre development easy to follow. There's also some lovely big impact visuals as Cable reassembles his headquarters, and the establishing shot of the reassembled structure was also quite impressive. There's also a wonderfully intense sequence where Cable guns down an attacking Wade in front of the stunned Daily Bugle news staff. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America (2002) #3 |
Jul 3, 2002 |
The material does a fairly nice job taking an evenhanded approach to the idea of terrorism. Now, it's clear that the bad guys are evil, with their use of children as operatives, and the fact that they decided to kill an entire town of people to make their point. However, the book also doesn't shy away from showing us that America's hands are not entirely clean, as we're shown children who have lost limbs due to the uncontrolled placement of American artillery, and Captain America does stop to consider the idea that the villains may have reasons for their actions, even if these reasons don't justify their actions. The book also does a pretty solid job developing a sense of tension, as counting clock is always a reliable method of creating a sense of urgency, as is a struggle where the villain has the trigger device for the bombs held in his hand. The final page also was a bit surprising, as one is left to wonder if Cap is drawing the fire toward himself, or if he's actually telling the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America (2002) #5 |
Oct 15, 2002 |
It's a bit difficult to know what to make of this book, as there are sections of the issue when the writing is truly inspired, and the art of John Cassaday is absolutely gorgeous. On the other side of the equation though I do have my doubts about this title, as this opening story is far more interested in presenting ideals, and casting Captain America as the only white hat in a sea of compromised morals, and outright fanaticism. Now there's nothing particularly wrong with this take on the character, and as I mentioned above there are moments in this issue where John Ney Rieber delivers a wonderful Captain America (e.g. his conversation with the remaining terrorist). However, it's a bit difficult to get too excited by a story where the threats are dismissed with such ease, and when Captain America's the only character who seems to be allowed to present his ideas. I mean if nothing else let Nick Fury defend himself. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America (2002) #6 |
Dec 22, 2002 |
A wonderful looking issue that is let down by some fairly weak writing, as John Ney Rieber offers up a villain who has a fairly convincing motivation for his attacks, and the response that he has Captain America offering up is almost painful in how it fails to address the whole point that is made by the villain. I mean it's one thing to bring up the idea that America has supplied weapons to some rather questionable groups, but one has to wonder what's the point of doing so if John Ney Rieber is going to counter this idea with a response that completely whitewashes the issue. It also doesn't help that Captain America's big final speech has him discussing the idea of causing undue pain to others while he's busy smashing the man's head through a concrete wall. I'm not say I'm more sympathetic with the villain's point of view, but I am annoyed that John Ney Rieber dropped the ball after he developed such a strong debate for these characters to become embroiled in. Having the villain basica |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America (2002) #7 |
Dec 27, 2002 |
There are times when I find myself wondering why I'm reading this book, as while I like Captain America as a character, the book does seem trick writers into the belief that unabashed patriotism makes for engaging reading, and this simply isn't the case. Still I will give this issue credit for making Captain America's out-of-costume exploits interesting (a true rarity in these pages), and the move to a gang infested neighborhood does allow for a nice little scene where a gang member is able to recognize the threat he's up against without having to take a shield to the head. As for the art, Trevor Hairsine turns in some absolutely lovely work, as he perfectly captures the nightmarish quality of Captain America's frozen state, and one also has to enjoy the elegance of the page where we see Cap practicing his shield tossing. One also has to enjoy that last page shot, and the promise of the battle to come. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America (2002) #9 |
Feb 17, 2003 |
The art has become this book's main saving grace, as right from issue one of the relaunch under the Marvel Knight banner, the art has been absolutely amazing. Where this book falls flat is with it's uninspired writing, as Captain America has never been a terribly deep, or introspective character, so more than any of the big heroes at Marvel, he is dependent on the writers to craft interesting threats for him to face, and highly intense moral quandaries to test his pie in the sky ideals. On the first count the threats have ranged from outright pitiful, to mildly engaging. On the second count, the writing has been an even bigger disappointment, as the moral dilemmas are incredibly one-sided, and Captain America's responses have been far too simplistic. From the we didn't know we were committing evil, to this issue's "I am sick of people trashing this country", it's almost like Captain America's an action figure with a pull string on his back, that reduces his reactions to a half dozen un |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America (2002) #11 |
Apr 2, 2003 |
As seems to be the case on this book, right when I'm all ready to jump ship, thanks to a colossal creative miscue, the book manages to offer up an idea that I find genuinely compelling. This issue nicely hints at an untold chapter in Captain America's past that actually seems to have enough credibility to it that I can't help but think it might just be true. This issue also wisely dumps the entire Bucky clone idea into the dumpster it was dug out of, and here's hoping Chuck Austen doesn't feel the need to follow up on this goofy idea. I'm also glad to see Captain America is not ready to fully trust Hana, and her rather convenient arrival in these pages. Now I do have to say that Chuck Austen's take on Thor is so overblown, that I'm glad the character is not a regular member of this book's cast, but Jae Lee does some great visual work on Thor, so overall I was pleased with the Thunder God's guest-appearance. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America And The Falcon #2 |
Apr 13, 2004 |
A very exciting issue that is full of some wonderfully intense moments of action and intrigue, but it's difficult to embrace an issue like this no matter how well written it is when the art seems to be at cross-purposes with the writing. I mean it's clear Bart Sears is putting more time and effort on the page than I saw over on "Spider-Woman", as there's a level of detail on the page that would be impressive if it wasn't combined with some visuals that seem to be deliberately designed to confuse the readers. I mean I have to openly wonder about the annoying habit that he has of placing a poster shot of the character on the side of the page, while the action is playing out of the page, as these shots are an unnecessary distraction. I mean I had to remind oneself that Captain America is inside one of those colliding planes even though the art has him floating high above them. Still, in spite of the problems I had with the art, the story itself is quite entertaining as Christopher Priest |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America And The Falcon #3 |
May 13, 2004 |
The rest of the issue is focused on the race for the mysterious item at the centre of the plot, and while the story delights in teasing us with this item's importance without revealing what it is, the simple fact of the matter is that it's simply enough that it acts to drive the actions of the three principals, with the fake Captain America coming across as a truly terrifying presence as he lays into the Falcon, which in turn makes the real Captain America's arrival on the final page all the more dramatic. However while the story is a highly effective bit of suspense, Bart Sears seems to be struggling with the material, as he's got characters posing, and eating up huge sections of the page, while the action is playing out within the confines of a series of small panels. The big fight between the Falcon and the fake Captain America does convey a nice sense of urgency though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America And The Falcon #4 |
Jul 5, 2004 |
Whatever loyalty that Bart Sears managed to build up during his run on "Justice League Europe" took a serious blow with his amateurish work on the previous "Spider-Woman" series, and as such a return to this loosely structured, ill-defined style on this issue has pretty much convinced me that Bart Sears is a name that will cause me to put a book back on the shelf. This is an awful looking issue, and it's exactly the type of confusing art that a Christopher Priest written title doesn't need, as one needs to be able to follow the art to make sense of his elaborately structured stories. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America And The Falcon #5 |
Jul 12, 2004 |
Let the rejoicing commence as this book has gotten itself an artist who can not only tell the story in a clear, visually exciting manner, but what's more Joe Bennett offers up a wonderfully detailed style that never fails to impress. Now I will say that the Navy agent is a dead ringer for J. Jonah Jameson which results in a confusion that seems unnecessary, but this is a minor detail that is quickly overpowered by the lushly detailed cityscapes and the bone crunching impact shots as Captain America and the Falcon battle a small army of thugs. I also have to say it's great to see Steve Epting's work again, as he turns in a great looking cover image of our two heroes. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America And The Falcon #8 |
Oct 13, 2004 |
I'm enjoying Andrea Divito's work over on "Thor" so seeing him providing guest-art on this title is a welcome sight, as it's a highly polished style with enough detail that one can't help but be impressed, and it also doesn't hurt that it does an effective job of laying out a fairly complex plot. I also have to give this issue credit for its work on M.O.D.O.K. as the character is very much a Silver Age concept, but both the cover and the interior art do a fantastic job of bringing a very real sense of menace to a visual that could've been quite silly. In fact the opening appearance of the character stands up as the most impressive visual of the issue, with the attack in the washroom being a very close second. The art also does a solid job capturing the scene where Robbie discovers his life has just been threatened, and the final page offers up an undeniably powerful image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America And The Falcon #9 |
Nov 11, 2004 |
Joe Bennett turns in a fine looking issue, as he brings an impressive level of detail, and for the most part he manages to clearly present a fairly complex plot. I mean there's a nice little sequence where we see the Falcon recovers the body of the Navy's version of Captain America that's a solid presentation of the art's ability to convey key plot development's without any explanatory text, and the scene where Sam erupts out of the water with the stolen body was the visual highlight of the issue. There's also a nice little moment where a gun shop falls victim to a surprise attack, and the follow-up one-page shot of the Navy Captain America swinging into action is a great looking visual. There's also a nice little moment that present Captain America's agility as he pretends to chase after Sam. I also have to give the book credit for making M.O.D.O.K. into a fairly sinister looking creation with his attack on the mother and child being particularly effective. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America And The Falcon #14 |
May 26, 2005 |
Dan Jurgens is not really my favourite artist, but he's doing a pretty impressive job lately of making me question why I'm not a fan, as his work on this issue is actually quite solid. The centre piece of this issue is the big battle between Captain America and his more ruthless double, and the art conveys sheer intensity of this battle as the two men deliver a number of wince inducing attacks. In fact, the four page sequence where the two do battle is an amazing looking sequence, and Dan Jurgens deserves the highest praise I can offer. The action practically leaps off the page at the reader. The scene where the fake Captain America decides to end his life was also well presented, as was the one-page spread where Captain America is allowed to deliver the big, fight ending punch. The last page image also nicely mirrors the dramatic intensity of the cover image, which is actually a pretty rare accomplishment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America: What Price Glory? #1 |
Mar 29, 2003 |
The first issue of this miniseries is a bit worrisome as it's clear this Silver-Age style mentality is not particularly well-suited toward Bruce Jones' writing style. This in turn results in some rather awkward scenes, such as the police being able to lay out the mattress to catch the young woman who was dropped off the roof, in the handful of seconds that it took the man to deliver his villainous speech. One is also left wondering why Captain America suddenly decided to accept this assignment, as the book has him abruptly changing his mood about the entire affair without really justifying why. Still this issue does offer up a nice bit of tension as Cap deals with an injured fellow soldier, and the basic idea of Cap heading to Las Vegas to rescue a young woman from a mob boss is a solid enough premise that I'm intrigued. Then there's the always impressive work of Steve Rude who doesn't seem to get nearly the amount of work he deserves. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America: What Price Glory? #3 |
Mar 31, 2003 |
The very idea that Captain America would allow a woman to be tortured & then killed was such a out of character moment that I must confess I completely fell for the trick that is played upon the readers in the opening pages of this issue. Now I'm not quite sure I buy the explanation for how Cap was able to see that this was simply a test, but it's not completely unbelievable, and the simple fact of the matter is that this opening scene did exactly what it was suppose to, which was to leave a gullible reader like myself believing that Cap had made a horrible miscalculation in his attempt to protect his secret. This issue also offers up another fairly entertaining battle involving Captain America, and I have to say that the fanboy in me let out a little cheer when I got a look at that final page, and saw we were being treated to one of the most cherished comic book death trap scenarios. The explosive finish also doesn't hurt to insure my interest in the next issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Captain America: What Price Glory? #4 |
Apr 1, 2003 |
The big finish to this miniseries isn't half bad, as while the surprise twist is a little overly complicated, I must confess I was pleasantly surprised by this turn of events, and the more I think about it the more I have to admire how well this plot element explains away the little problems that I had with certain aspects of the story. The final speech delivered by the person who orchestrated this entire affair is also quite impressive, as this speech nicely justifies the actions that this character took. I also have to say that while I was a bit put off by the way he delivered the news, the scene where Captain America manages to shatter the heart of the young woman he rescued was a powerful emotional moment, and it was a rather refreshing look at how Cap's noble intentions can occasionally run roughshod over the feelings of others. We also get a rather entertaining bit of action to open the issue with a bang. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #11 |
Oct 1, 2002 |
Inventory issues are always a mixed bag, though past experience has shown me that more often than not they are the issues that one can pass on, as they're normally self-contained affairs, and they rarely inspire second visits by the regular creative team. Still Steven Grant offers up a fairly entertaining, if somewhat silly adventure that has Catwoman enter a house that is filled with all manner of devices designed to kill her, and she gets to play hero to a captured F.B.I. agent along the way. Now the action is a lot of fun, and there's a fun little exchange in the latter half of this issue, where Catwoman gets to deliver a wonderful closing line. Still, if you're looking to save some money this month, and you're not an obsessive completeist like myself, then you could easily skip this issue, and still be fully in the loop for next month's adventure. Think of this issue as the deleted scenes that one finds on a DVD, in that you don't need to see them, but if you enjoyed the film you'l |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #22 |
Sep 11, 2003 |
Not a terribly deep issue, as it offers up a couple generic plot devices, and simply inserts the various members of this book's cast into place. So we have the character A versus character B as they both share feelings for character C. We also get the hero stumbling across a dastardly plot, and they have to wait for the opportune moment to act. Now Ed Brubaker is a skilled writer, and as such he makes these familiar plot devices entertaining enough that I would recommend this issue for the book's regular readers, but than if you're a regular reader than it's unlikely you would require my recommendation to make you pick up the issue. In then end I did enjoy the fact that Slam Bradley managed to get his head handed to him and still walk away from the encounter undiminished as a character, and the plot involving Selina has a couple moments where I must admit I was curious to see what would happen next. Still, here's hoping next issue's visit to Opal City stirs up the creative juices a lit |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #23 |
Sep 27, 2003 |
I'm a little disappointed that we didn't get to visit with Jack Knight, as I would've even accepted a brief little cameo if only to acknowledge that Selina was running around his corner of the DCU. However, it is nice to see another DCU character finally pay a visit to his city, as it is a very interesting place, and it's nice to see it acknowledged during this tour of DC imaginary cities. Plus, it was fun to get Selina's opinion of the city and it's rather unusual look. Now it's a shame that Ed Brubaker didn't come up with something more interesting for Catwoman to do than battle a group of generic ninjas, and the mystery that Selina is investigating is starting to look less an less engaing, as it looks like she's on the trail of either a close friend or relative of Holly, so the final solution will probably be a tearful reunion. However, it is nice to see someone has finally recognized Selina from his criminal days, and we do learn that in spite of her newly found heroic streak, Seli |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #26 |
Jan 2, 2004 |
Not exactly an action packed reading experience as Ed Brubaker does seem to be cooling his heels as he set about introducing us to the new status quo. Now I have to say that Catwoman does look to have a more grounded stance when it comes to fighting crime than Gotham City's main protector, and it nicely suits the character to have her turning a blind eye to the crimes that don't really harm Joe and Jane Public. As for the evil villains that are plotting in the background I have to say I'm still unconvinced that the Penguin isn't a character who should've been left behind in the Silver Age, as while I can see efforts have been made to make him a contemporary villain, the artist of this issue is clearly enamored with the Silver Age look of the character which looks downright goofy. The hired assassin Zeiss looks like a fairly frightening character though, and I look forward to his eventual meeting with Catwoman, who in turn gets the opportunity in this issue to show off her more ruthless |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #27 |
Feb 1, 2004 |
Not exactly the most engaging of issues, as Ed Brubaker looks to be taking his sweet time getting his pieces in place for the big finish. Now part of this could be simple impatience on my part as I want to get to the desert of the story without having to clean the plate, but I have to say I found sections of this issue to be a devoid any real excitement. I mean it's always fun to watch Catwoman on the warpath as she's looking for answers in the opening pages of this issue, and Ed Brubaker deserves credit for his work on the Catwoman/Batman relationship, as their exchange in this issue is extremely well done. However, over half of the issue is handed over to moments where all the forward momentum of the story looks to drag to a complete stop, as we see Selina is bothered by the idea that in spite of her efforts there's still crime in the East End, and the late night visit with Holly was also quite disappointing as it plays as more of a information dump than a real conversation between f |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #28 |
Feb 27, 2004 |
This issue does a good job presenting Zeiss as a real threat to Catwoman, as the two have their first real encounter, and Catwoman is given a pretty good look at what she's up against. I like the idea that Zeiss made this appearance to show Catwoman that he's smarter than the average psychopathic killer, as he's able to see right through her clever plan, and puts on a pretty shocking display of why she shouldn't try it again. The issue also opens with a memorable encounter between Catwoman and the Penguin, and I have to say I did walk away from this exchange with more respect for the Penguin, as he displays a solid understanding of how the game is played, while at the same time we see he's capable of losing his head and lashing out with a psychotic fury of his own. Still the inclusion of a cast of young teens that will act as Catwoman's eyes and ears in the East End strikes me as an incredibly goofy idea, and the exchanges that center around one member of this group of teens doesn't ex |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #29 |
Apr 7, 2004 |
This issue was a bit disappointing in that it presents Selina's supporting cast as a little quick to forget the idea that Selina has been targeted by a killer, and instead they get caught up in their own concerns and seem willing to turn their back on Selina when she needs their help the most. Now to a certain extent I can understand why Ed Brubaker did it like this as it does act to cut the character off from her support system, and leave her all by her lonesome when she's confronted by Zeiss. However, since it was already a given that the final battle was going to between Catwoman and Zeiss, it seems a bit excessive for him to offer up these moments in this issue where the bridges are burned, as it reflects rather badly on Holly and Slam that they are willing to walk away when Selina's in so deep. Now I didn't expect them to be much help in the final battle, as Slam's entire contribution in the previous encounters with Zeiss is to show how ineffective he is when he's set against a hi |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #30 |
May 11, 2004 |
This issue would've been a strong contender for my favorite single issue of the year if not for its final moments which completely turned me off the story, as instead of delivering the big moment where Catwoman establishes why you can never count her out, Ed Brubaker forever casts doubt on his ability to deliver a satisfying finish to his stories when he brings in a secondary plot element to save Catwoman rather than having her save herself. I mean if he was looking for a way to get his next arc off to a start that would sour me on it right from the word go than he couldn't have come up with a better means than having it step all over the final moments of this arc. However, I will give this issue full marks for delivering a very harrowing battle that managed to perfectly sell the idea that Catwoman was in a battle that didn't look like she stood any chance of winning, as Zeiss comes across as a terrifying presence, and his evil was so overwhelming that I was even prepared to looks pas |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #31 |
Jun 7, 2004 |
As for the art, Paul Gulacy is still delivering faces that look a little bit awkward when it comes to conveying the character's emotions, but he's a very solid artist when it comes to the action sequences, as the movements of the characters are deftly laid out on the page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #33 |
Jul 29, 2004 |
Diego Olmos is a new name to me as I don't think I've ever seen his work before, but I will say that I was somewhat impressed by the sense of energy that it managed to infuse the action scenes with, while at the same time I was a little disappointed by the loose, somewhat distorted grasp the art had on the human form. The art also isn't the best when it comes to conveying the emotions of the characters, as the internal grief of the widow as she faces her husband's killers simply wasn't as powerful as it needed to be. However, the opening sequence where Catwoman takes down the thugs makes for a powerful visual introduction to the character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #39 |
Feb 1, 2005 |
Given the rather unusual nature of Wooden Nickel's gimmick I have to say I'm quite impressed by how clearly this idea is represented by the art and any time the character is in the issue I have to say I'm ever so impressed by the art. However, when the character isn't on hand to provide the visual excitement the art isn't quite so impressive, as the panels have a rather ordinary quality about them, as it seems offers all the action from a straight on perspective, and this in turn results in some less than engaging moments. I also have to say the sequence where Catwoman gets the drop on Wooden Nickel wasn't nearly as effective as it could've been, as it fails to deliver the big impact shot after he spots her with his camera zoom eye. The scene where she sets him on fire was also could've been more impressive visually. There's also something fundamentally wrong about the panel where Catwoman has a big smile plastered on her face as Slam almost reveals her real name while she's in costume |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #40 |
Mar 1, 2005 |
Diego Olmos has a style that is quite impressive at times, but there are also moments when the art looks a bit rough around the edges, and I'm left a little disappointed by the lack of variety on the faces of the characters. In one scene Wooden Nickel is supposed to be delivering an angry rant, and his expression is almost comical in its inability to express the character's rage. Now I will give the art credit for its work on the battle, as there's a nice sense of energy to the various attacks, and there's a lovely reveal shot as we discover the source of the sound-effect. I also enjoyed the scene where Wooden Nickel arrives at the offices of his employers to discover that they've packed up shop and moved, as the image nicely captures the sense of betrayal. I also have to give the art full marks for its cover image, as it provides a very exciting image that nicely sells the idea that Catwoman is done messing around with this villain. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #42 |
May 9, 2005 |
First off while the scene never actually plays out inside the book I have to give Paul Gulacy full marks for capturing the sheer intensity of the clash that I had been expecting to find inside. As for the interior art Brad Walker turns in some pretty detailed work that does a pretty effective job when it comes to presenting the seedy nature of the environment that Catwoman finds herself, as the physical abuse of the dogs is really quite unpleasant. There's also a lovely sequence in this issue where we see one of the fighters enters the ring ready for any challenge, and the art perfectly capture the moment where it becomes all too apparent that he's in no way prepared to face these animals. The scene where Catwoman takes out the man who killed several women in the East End was also well done as the impact shots have a wonderful sense of power to them. The scene where this man comes to a bad end was also a nicely disturbing moment, that is deftly handled largely off-panel. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #43 |
Jun 2, 2005 |
First off I have to say I loved the cover to this issue, as its use of empty space is really quite impressive, and it was enough to have me looking the other way when it comes to the artistic cheat this cover employs. Plus the photo-shop elements on the cover are actually worked into the image far better than I've come to expect. As for the interior art while Rick Burchett doesn't really offer up any visuals that grabbed my attention he does tell the story is a clear, easy to follow manner, and the big impact moments of the issue are well done. I mean the credit page arrival of Killer Croc manages to nicely sell the element of surprise, and the opening battle that Catwoman has with the abusive pimp had a nice sense of motion on display. I will say the idea that the Black Mask is allowed to express emotions while wearing a mask struck me as being a strange though, as one of the more unsettling aspects that comes with a character who wears a mask is that you can't read their faces, and a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #44 |
Jun 30, 2005 |
I became a big fan of Pete Woods during his run on Robin, but I was a little concerned when I first heard that he was set to be this book's new artist. His work is a little too clean around the edges for a title that has made its mark exploring the darker corners of the DCU. However, Pete Woods has adapted his style quite nicely as his work looks to have taken on a more photo-realistic quality, and any concern that I may have had about the art vanished after this book's opening bit of action, as Catwoman deals with a costumed criminal that has intruded upon the East End. Plus, any artist who is able to have Scarface come across as a genuine danger earns himself a gold star. While the entire concept of the character is inherently silly, it is quite easy for the art to pick up on this underlying goofy element. The sequence where Catwoman breaks into S.T.A.R. labs also provided for a nice display of her talents as a late night intruder. Getting covers by Adam Hughes is also a welcom |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Catwoman (2002) #45 |
Aug 15, 2005 |
Pete Woods turns in some highly polished work on this issue, and Catwoman fans should be pleased as punch that he's this book's new regular artist. He has a proven track record when it comes to meeting the monthly deadlines, and in this issue he does a pretty impressive job of inking his own work. The line work is exceptionally tight, and there's a level of detail on the page that can't help but impress. This issue also opens with a pretty solid display of the art's ability to deliver a visually exciting action sequence. Catwoman's big escape in the opening half of this issue is deftly presented, with the series of panels where she leaps through the villain being the highlight moment of the issue. The final page is also a nice piece of art, as it hints at the potential chaos that is waiting for Catwoman next issue without going over the top in its presentation of the idea. Also as I already mentioned, this issue features a lovely cover shot by Adam Hughes; that look of utter terr |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Conan (2004) #2 |
Apr 4, 2004 |
An enjoyable issue in that it manages to give us a good look at the character of Conan with his at times amusing interaction with the world around him. I mean it's fun to watch his reaction to encountering a naked woman in the middle of a snowy wilderness, as his first reaction is that she's leading an attack, and than when he's feels comfortable that he's not in immediate danger he starts in on the idea of helping his allies. I rather enjoyed the fact that Conan had to be reminded that he's supposed to be tempted by the sight of a naked woman, and that even when he's being led into the wilderness by the woman he's taking the time to issue threats to anyone that is looking to trap him. Now Conan's battle with the Frost Giants was over far too quickly, and I'm starting to become impatient for a battle that has Conan endangered by the opponent he's fighting. However, I did find Conan's actions after he defeats the giants to be a powerful reminder that in spite of his heroic actions Cona |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Conan (2004) #8 |
Sep 28, 2004 |
Cary Nord takes a month off, and Greg Ruth steps in to provide some very powerful guest-art, as the art takes a decidedly harsher edge, from the sheer impact of the first one-page spread as Conan's mother acts to save her husband, to the unsettling image of Conan standing over his rival with the blood soaked weapon. The violence of the attack that drives Conan to strike back was also a well presented, as while one knows Conan is going to survive this attack, the impact shots can't help but leave one concerned. My only quibble with the art is that there are times when it's difficult to tell the characters apart, as all of the children look virtually identical, and this made the scenes that require one is able to tell them apart more dependant on the dialogue than they should've been. Still, the art tells the story in a visually exciting manner, and the cover visual stands up as the most eye-catching image we've received thus far. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Conan (2004) #10 |
Nov 26, 2004 |
Cary Nord's work on this title is impressive as always, but since this is largely a talking heads read, there's not really any moments that I can point to with any real sense of excitement. I mean the art tells the story in a clear enough manner, and the credit page discovery of the body got the issue off to a solid start. However, since Conan's expression is pretty much limited to angry, and more angry, the art isn't really called upon to sell the quieter moments with a wide range of emotional reactions, and the lack of action makes this issue a rather ordinary outing when it comes to the art. However, I did enjoy the look of anticipation of the face of the guard, as he prepared to question Conan, and the expression on the noble man when he arrives to discover the body did an effective job of selling the idea that this little man is clearly holding back information. The last page of this issue also manages to nicely carry us into the next issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Conan (2004) #14 |
Apr 1, 2005 |
The cover image was a little too washed out for my liking, as while I realize that this image is supposed to have an ethereal quality to it, to me it was a little too hazy and ill-defined. As for the interior art I have to say the issue gets off to a wonderful start, as the opening page drops the readers right into the midst of the action, and the following double-page spread does a lovely job of selling the overwhelming nature of what our heroes are up against. I also enjoyed the sequence where we see Conan being consumed by the old gods, and the panel where he rejects this control was a powerful visual moment. Conan's battle for his very soul was also well done, and while it was a simple visual, I loved the influence that Tom Mandrake imposed on the art during the scene where Conan is faces with the full magical fury of Thoth-Amon. The dream sequence where Conan deals with the bone woman was also nicely done, as the close up shot of her face does a lovely job capturing her evil inten |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Conan And The Jewels Of Gwahlur #1 |
Apr 21, 2005 |
I was a little surprised by the rather simple appearance of this issue, as P. Craig Russell's past work has struck me as being a little more detailed than this issue offers up and as such the more simplistic appearance of this miniseries felt a bit underwhelming. Now truth be told there's nothing wrong with his work on this issue, as it tells the story in a clear, easy to follow manner, and while there's not a wealth of detail on the page, the art does have moments that left me quite impressed, such as the flashback scene which does a lovely job of laying the groundwork visually for the story that follows. The art also provides nice little details, like the sequence where Conan comes to realize that the unmoving statue is alive. It also does a solid work visually capturing the sudden personality shift when Conan exposes the lie, and high and mighty goddess suddenly transforms into a terrified young woman. Still, I did enter this miniseries expecting the art to be a little more fles |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Conan And The Jewels Of Gwahlur #2 |
May 24, 2005 |
While there are moments in this issue where P. Craig Russell's work is really quite impressive, such as the scene where Conan discovers the hanging head, or the panel where a determined Conan prepares to end the life of his fallen opponent, there are also moments where the art left me wanting more detail on the page. This story has Conan running around a temple that was constructed by people who look to be utterly devoted to their goddess, and yet the temple grounds and its interiors are flat and nondescript. The final page arrival of the goddess is also a bit underwhelming, and given this moment is supposed to be the big surprise of the issue, the art really should have done a better job of playing up the visual impact of this scene. The scene where Conan narrowly avoids being crushed under the falling stone weight also lack the visual punch that it needed, as Conan is not even next to the weight when it finally slams to the ground. Still, I will give the cover image full marks fo |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Conan And The Jewels Of Gwahlur #3 |
Jun 21, 2005 |
The art of this issue managed to impress me with how clearly it was able to detail the various events that play out, as the scene where Conan discovers the goddess was yet another trick was nicely laid out by the art, and there's a wonderfully unsettling bit of art as we see the priests are ripped apart by the monsters that guard the treasure. There's also a great little visual moment that I've already made mention in the previous paragraph but it's worth a second mention, as the art does a lovely job of expressing Conan look of utter shock as he discovers that his strongest attack didn't rend the creature in two. In fact the only quibble I would make about the art on this issue is that there are moments where the visual continuity from one panel to the next is a bit shaky, as the art makes it quite clear that Conan's sword kept falling when he was knocked off the cliff, but on the next page it's clearly shown back in it's scabbard. It than proceeds to appear and disappear from the sca |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #35 |
Jul 22, 2002 |
Brian Michael Bendis is a talented writer, and his work on this series has been top notch material, but frankly I find myself wishing that he would tighten up his plots a bit, as if I was a more jaded reader I would strongly suspect that the reason why most of his continued stories play out over six-seven issues is that this is the standard number of issues that most trade paperbacks collect. Now normally I'd let his rather leisurely pace slip by unnoticed, as normally he sees fit to include one, or two dialogue exchanges that prove to be quite engaging, but this issue Brian Michael Bendis delivers an issue that felt like it was almost fighting the urge to offer up even the slightest hint of forward motion, and the rather uninspired tussle with Mr. Hyde didn't help matters much either. Pay no heed to the rather engaging looking cover either, as Spider-Man & Daredevil are only together for a couple pages, and their dialogue exchange is completely inconsequential. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #36 |
Aug 26, 2002 |
I really think that I should stop reading interviews with comic book professionals, as when they're not busy spoiling surprises that they should be working hard to preserve, they're busy making intentional vague statements that are misleading enough to have me thinking they're really going to turn the book their discussing on its ear. I mean Brian Michael Bendis steps forward and announces that this current Daredevil arc will have lasting repercussions, and I suddenly forget that comic writers have been saying this exact same line since Superman first hoisted that car above his head. Silly old me whose been reading comics for decades fell for one of the oldest tricks in the book. Yes Brian Michael Bendis had me convinced he was ready to overturn the apple cart, and then he does an 180 degree turn & he managed to put the cat back into the bag. I really shouldn't be all that surprised, but I am disappointed that he didn't follow through on the idea, as it would've made the issues of slow |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #49 |
Jul 24, 2003 |
For those of you who entered this issue looking for a Bullseye versus Daredevil fight, you can relax as the two do go at it in a fight that last for well over half the issue. However, one's enjoyment of this fight is entirely dependent on what you went into this encounter hoping to find. On one hand we do see Matt is allowed to finally attain some measure of revenge for Bullseye's murder of Karen. On the other side of the equation though, if you're a Bullseye fan than be prepared for one of his poorest showings ever in the pages of this book, as the only other time I can recall Daredevil having this convincing an edge over Bullseye, was the classic issue where Daredevil showed up in Bullseye's hospital room with a gun, and even that encounter had an element of real danger to it, as Matt proceeded to play a game of Russian Roulette with the immobile villain. This issue's fight was a real disappointment, as Bullseye isn't allowed to come across as a real threat once Daredevil enters the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #50 |
Aug 29, 2003 |
The Kingpin is one of the more physically imposing villains in the Marvel Universe, which is actually quite a feat considering he possesses no superpowers. However, after opening with a very solid display of how utterly ruthless the Kingpin can be, the issue proceeds to offer up a battle between Daredevil & the Kingpin in which Daredevil's raw anger & frustration essentially renders the Kingpin an ineffective opponent. Now I realize that the point of this battle was to act as big finish to a story that has been running through these pages for the better part of a year, and there is something to be said about seeing Daredevil in such a royally pissed off mood, with his final speech to the gathered criminals being a fairly intriguing status quo shift. However, I truly feel that the Kingpin was taken far too lightly in this issue, as the fight largely consists of Daredevil pounding away on the Kingpin. There's no real sense of danger established as the issue is too focused on selling us o |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #58 |
Mar 28, 2004 |
There are some very engaging moments in this issue, as the questioning session with the gang member was one of the funniest exchanges Brian Michael Bendis has ever written, and Foggy has really come into his own under Brian Michael Bendis' pen, as he's far more than simply a supporting player, but rather he's the voice of reason that openly allows us to openly wonder if Ben's last question of Matt might very well be answered with a yes. However this story is taking far too long to get where it's going, and this is a little distressing as this was the one title where Brian Michael Bendis and myself seems to be on the same page when it came to the pacing of the material. Now I'll give him more time to develop his ideas as he's a masterful writer when it comes to his dialogue exchanges, but I expect my patience to be rewarded, and this issue marks one of the first times where I found myself disappointed by the final destination. I mean his use of an element from the early days of the Marv |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #60 |
May 28, 2004 |
There's also the fact that my recent back-issue bin visits are currently geared toward to accumulation of old Power Man and Iron Fist issues (only 31 to go), so I'm delighted by the fact that Brian Michael Bendis looks to have adopted this wayward duo, for use in his series. However, in the end you know there's a bit of a problem when the guest-heroes are of more interest than the main hero, and this issue doesn't exactly do Daredevil any favours by making the final battle against an opponent who clearly stands no chance of making things interesting by actually posing a genuine threat. As much fun as it is to watch Daredevil dismantle an opponent. it doesn't make for the most exciting of reading experiences As for the art, Alex Maleev's style isn't geared toward the delivery of action sequences, but he makes a pretty fair go of it, as there's a lovely visual scene where we see Daredevil's billy-club comes into play in the opening stages of the battle. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #66 |
Nov 9, 2004 |
I'll give the art credit for making an active effort to reflect the different eras by altering its coloring style to suit the era in which the story would have taken place in the real world. Now I'm sure they had color comics in the 1940s, but the stark black and white images do manage to project the idea that this story is set in the past, and there is a certain visual impact that comes with this lack of color. As for the story that employs the coloring style that Marvel offered up in the late 1960s, I have to say I absolutely adored the extra effort that was made mirror the look of those old comics, right down to the slightly yellowed paper, and fuzzy borders. The modern day material is also quite impressive, as the art does a fantastic job of selling the idea that Alexander Bont is a steam kettle on a hot stove, with his final page explosion of rage being perfectly presented. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #69 |
Feb 3, 2005 |
Alex Maleev continue to turn in some lovely work on this arc, as he shifts his style to suite the different eras, as how can on not love the battle with Doctor Octopus, as he even takes the time to mimic the straightforward manner in which the fights were laid out when the White Tiger lays into the villain. Now most of this issue is set in the present day so his normal style makes up most of the issue, but this doesn't make the art any less impressive, as it does some lovely work on the scenes where Agent Del Toro uses her new abilities to make it to the roof of the church, and make the jump between buildings. There's also some nice subtle work on the scene where Bont manages to get the drop on the Gladiator, as that final panel does a great job of reflecting the intensity of the character's hatred. We also get another fine cover image, as it looks like one of those old movie posters. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #71 |
Apr 5, 2005 |
Alex Maleev has adjusted his work well to suit the material. The only other artist that I can think of that makes a habit of doing this is Tim Sale. Now, his work on this issue has a soft quality to it, as the characters look like they were taken directly from a photo, and the double page shot that provides a panel of all the people who have gathered for this meeting was a lovely looking sequence. I also loved the facial expressions of the young woman who acts as this issue's primary narrator, as every story development is perfectly reflected on her face. There's also the little details that help to sell the story, like the appearance of the young woman during the flashback scenes when it's compared to her appearance in the present day, as it's clear just by comparing the two that Daredevil saved her from the downhill slide. In fact my only problem with the art on this issue is that Daredevil's battle with the Bullet had a rather detached quality to it that didn't really convey an |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil (1998) #75 |
Aug 5, 2005 |
Alex Maleev deserves all the credit in the world when it comes to the impact of the scenes in this issue that involve the demon baby creature, as the panels where this entity emerges from it's host are downright horrific, and of course my favourite section of the issue would have to be the scene where Daredevil gropes around blindly for the threat that has the young woman in such a panicked state. Now the rest of the issue deals largely with various shots of the characters reacting to the fairly lengthy speeches that Matt makes in this issue, and I have to say that I was actually surprised by how much I enjoyed these sections of the issue thanks largely to the art, as the book opens with a lovely sequence where we get a look at all the various characters, as they react to Matt's sudden presence in the room. There's also some nice work on the issue's main bit of action, as we see Daredevil discover that the Jester is bringing something extra to the table, with the shot where he's sent f |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Daredevil: The Target #1 |
Nov 17, 2002 |
First off who went and told Kevin Smith that he could write a comic that was so unrelentingly grim. I mean I realize that I'm painting him in a corner based on his previous work in both comics & film, but I kept waiting for this issue to generate at least one scene that was funny, and there's not one to be found. What this issue does do however is lay the groundwork for what should be a classic tussle between Daredevil & Bullseye, and given this will be their first meeting since Karen Page's death, I fully expect this miniseries to break the age old rule that miniseries can only make superficial changes. The one element that I didn't care much for is that far too much of the book is spent detailing why this latest meeting is going to be "big". Now I realize that this is done to bring the newer readers the movie is likely to pull in up to speed when this book is collected in trade paperback form, but I found the opening half of this book was a little weak. However, once Bullseye puts in |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Deadshot #2 |
Jan 18, 2005 |
Steven Cummings art does seem to be at odds with the darker tone of the material, as it's a bright, colourful style that has real difficulty selling the darker moments of the issue. I mean there's a scene where Deadshot is putting a good scare into a pair of dirty cops, and the art seems to of the mind that the intensity of this exchange is best served by a series of mundane visuals, rather than panels that would match the intensity of his comments. The scene where Deadshot tortures the dirty landlord was also a bit cartoonish, which doesn't really help to sell the more unsettling moments of this encounter. There's also a moment where Deadshot pumps a man full of bullets, and the art really struggles to capture the intensity of this sequence. I will give the art credit for it's work on the final page though, as it's a lovely action moment that manages to deftly carry readers into the next chapter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Deadshot #5 |
Apr 14, 2005 |
Steven Cummings has done a pretty decent job on this miniseries, as while the art hasn't really offered anything visually that I would label jaw-dropping, he does a solid job of keeping the story easy to follow, and this issue he's called upon to deliver the big final battle between Deadshot and a small army of super-villains, and he does a pretty effective job of selling the various steps that Deadshot took to earn his victory. The issue also provides some shocking moments during the battle, as I have to confess the scene where Deadshot kills the hostage caught me completely off guard, as did the scene where he deals with the vampire. In fact, the art compellingly conveys the sheer brutally of Deadshot's attacks without getting overly graphic in its presentation, and this is a pretty difficult balancing act for an artist to pull off. We also get yet another fine looking cover from Mike Zeck, who perfectly captures the sense of danger that Deadshot faces inside the issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Deathmask #1 |
Jul 12, 2003 |
A pretty solid debut issue that introduces us to our lead and give use a nice look around at a couple of the early plots that Deathmask will encounter, as we get a look at a criminal mob boss who is in the midst of a plan the involves Deathmask, and we also see that our hero has an FBI agent gunning for him. Now this issue doesn't really offer up much insight into our hero beyond a somewhat cryptic dream sequence in the opening pages, but we certainly get a very good look at our hero's willingness to not only get his hands dirty, but his methods of dispatching the villains in this issue do leave one seriously questioning if this character is even a hero. Now I guess the name Deathmask is a pretty good heads up that he's not going to be your typical square-jawed hero, but I must confess I was somewhat shocked by the sheer brutality of this character's attacks. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Deathmask #2 |
Jul 14, 2003 |
A somewhat conventional reading experience once one gets past a decidedly strong opening, where Deathmask steps in to deal with a cult that was ready to kill a young child, as mob boss Adonis DuLac comes across as a bit old school in his dealing with our hero. Now I do like the way that technology was used to create a trap that would hold Deathmask, and there's something rather endearing about the villainous posturing that Adonis DuLac engages in before he dispatches of Deathmask. However, the simple fact of the matter is that Deathmask is clearly the more dangerous of the two, as there's a greater sense of danger conveyed in the scene where he escapes his cage than there was during the entire sequence where our villain looked to hive the upper hand. If Deathmask is going to continue to be such a ruthless hero, he's going to need villains with a little more edge that Adonis DuLac provided. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Deathmask #3 |
Jul 29, 2003 |
My enjoyment of this series is somewhat undone by it's rather unsympathetic lead character, as there are moments in this issue where it's quite difficult to even consider the character to be a hero, given the excessively violent means that he employs in his war on criminals. There's a scene in this issue where the criminal has surrender, with his hands up, and Deathmask rewards him with an extremely gruesome death, and this scene is followed up by a rather odd scene where Deathmask actually seems genuinely confused that the people he rescued wouldn't want him around. Still, it's not often that we see this degree of violence for a character who is apparently suppose to be the hero of the book, as the only one that comes to mind is the Punisher, and even then the criminals he guns down tend to be pretty nasty pieces of work themselves. I truly feel this book would be better served if the villains were a little more wicked though, and the creatures that attack Deathmask in the final pages |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Doctor Spectrum (2004) #1 |
Aug 21, 2004 |
I've never seen Travel Foreman's work before but I have to say his work is an uncanny match for the art we're getting from Gary Frank on the "Supreme Power" monthly, and if nothing else this makes for a nice visual constancy between this spin-off miniseries, and it's parent title. The art also earns marks for making the transition between the different visual landscapes largely free of any confusion, as the color design does a great job of leading one into the next scene. The high intensity moments are also well presented, from the chaos of the scene where Joe Ledger leads his squadron to their exit point, to the raw intensity of the explosion when the crystal vaporizes one of the attendants. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Doctor Spectrum (2004) #2 |
Oct 7, 2004 |
Travel Foreman's work reminded me of Gary Frank in the opening issue, but this issue this similarity isn't as apparent in this issue, as the art takes on a less detailed appearance during the scenes that are set within Joe Ledger's mind. Now there are some cute visual touches like the fact that the visual appearance of the bullies that torment a young Joe, as they bear a striking similarity to another group of bullies. There's also a nice visual sequence where we follow a series of images that effectively present the path of Hyperion's mental programming as they intrude upon Joe Ledger's dreams. Also while it's not terribly informative when it comes to the story inside, I do want to give the cover image full marks for managing to capture the idea that Joe Ledger is not a hero, as there's a sense that he's enjoying his position of power too much. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Doctor Spectrum (2004) #3 |
Nov 10, 2004 |
Travel Foreman's work strikes me as becoming less detailed as the miniseries moves along, and it doesn't help that the action that is set within the mind of Joe Ledger is set within a featureless void. The art also seems to struggle with the concept of body language, as his characters are unnaturally stiff, and the range of emotion that is reflected using the character's facial expressions is also a bit limited. Now the story is full of serious minded characters, so I don't expect a wide range of emotions, but there's only so many times the art can offer up the close-up shot of the steely-eyed stare before it becomes a boring visual. Still, I will give the art credit for its work on the scene where the crystal reacts to the attempt at surgically removing it from Joe Ledger's body, as it's a great display of the raw power that the crystal is capable of. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Doctor Spectrum (2004) #5 |
Mar 15, 2005 |
Travel Foreman's work does have its moments. While his backgrounds are a bit sparse and his characters look unnaturally stiff at times, the art holds up its end when it comes to the clear presentation of the writing. In one great sequence in this issue, Joe's body is removed from the hospital, and the abrupt quality of the violence makes the scene far more effective. The art also nicely conveys the dark and decidedly sinister quality of the scene where Joe's stepfather is busy detailing the dirty little secrets about Joe's mother. And in the scene where Joe decides to end the man's life, there's a great little visual moment where Joe's actions mirror those of his stepfather. In a rare appearance, Dale Keown provides this issue's cover, and while it's always nice to see new work from him, he does offer up a rather stock image that I don't expect will catch the eye of most fans. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #12 |
Sep 12, 2002 |
The big selling point of this issue is a very solid little moment where Cliff is made aware of a rather unsettling truth about himself, and while this idea may prove to be false, the mere suggestion that it might be true is enough to grab my attention. The issue also offers up a fairly entertaining tussle with a collection of demons, but truth be told the cast of Doom Patrol are infinitely more interesting, so the pages devoted to the villains aren't as strong as they might've been. Still, the issue is pretty solid entertainment, and the issue does bring to the surface a very big question about one of it main characters that I can't wait to receive the answer to. The back-story that our villains receive is also nicely messed up, as we learn how they are able to collect their supply of condemned souls, and why it's likely that Doom Patrol is likely to see this collection of baddies again. Plus there's also the art of Tan Eng Huat, which continues to impress. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #21 |
Jun 17, 2003 |
A fairly entertaining issue that managed to catch me completely offguard when Robot Man essentially decides to take a step back and let the villains of the story carry out their mysterious plan. Now while the aftermath would seem to suggest that this was the right move to make, the simple fact of the matter is that one simply doesn't expect a hero to give up, and concede to the demands of the villains. In any event, while this issue arrived at its big climax in a rather unconventional manner, and the slugfest happy fanboy in me is somewhat annoyed that we were cheated out of a fight where Robot Man would get an opportunity to display his fighting prowess, I will give this issue credit for originality, and if nothing else it does play up the idea that Cliff has always been a bit of a reluctant hero. I also enjoyed the fact that the issue continues to present this team as quite inexperienced at the super-hero game, as they are taken out of the fight very easily, and this acts as further |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Doom Patrol (2001) #22 |
Jul 16, 2003 |
The opening dream sequence does a nice job of seeming somewhat plausible at the start, as I was more than willing to believe that Dr. Kolodenko managed to come up with a second chance at life. This issue also offers up a pretty solid bit of drama as Cliff is forced to deal with the death of yet another teammate, and the name Doom Patrol is starting to take on a more ominous meaning, as this issue reveals that not even Cliff has been spared the fate that has befallen most everyone who has ever been a member of this team. The question of whether Cliff is alive also gets a fair bit of attention in this issue, and while the question is still somewhat unresolved, I did enjoy the way this issue eliminated a couple possibilities. I'll miss this book, and it's monthly dose of surreal concepts, but at least it managed to go off on a pretty strong note, and I was glad to see the team is still together when the issue ended. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ex Machina #5 |
Oct 17, 2004 |
Tony Harris does a great job of keeping this book grounded in the real world, as even the more fantastic elements of the series such as the Great Machine have a believable appearance. The art also does a fine job of conveying the emotional reactions of the cast, from Journal's expression when she makes her masked vigilante comment, to the series of panels where the snowplow killer makes his final statement to the police. The tension of the scene where Hundred confronts Kremlin is also a pretty powerful sequence, as is the scene where Kremlin and Bradbury have their quiet little moment after Hundred storms off. Also I have to say I absolutely love the look of the Great Machine, as it's a wonderfully utilitarian design that is quite unlike any other costume that's ever been offered up previously. The cover image is also quite eye-catching and it deftly captures the conflicted nature of our lead character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ex Machina #12 |
Jun 23, 2005 |
Tony Harris continues to bring a sense of realism to these pages that is key to this book's success, as even the more fantastic elements of the title manage to convey the sense that they are taking place very much in the real world. I mean there's a wonderful looking sequence in this issue where we see the Great Machine working to keep a suicidal man from crashing his helicopter into the Statue of Liberty, and the art perfectly captures the idea that our hero spends most of this encounter distracted by how he's going to save the day that he nearly gets himself killed. The visual design of the new hero is also quite impressive as how can one not help but be impressed by the visual impact of that final page. I also rather enjoyed the extra little details, like the little strap that keeps our new hero from losing his gun, or the bored body language of the people standing in line at the courthouse. The cover image is also pretty impressive as I love the fact that our hero looks like he's j |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Exiles (2001) #20 |
Dec 17, 2002 |
An issue that feels a little too familiar as Judd Winick offers up another world that has been taken over, and it falls upon the Exiles to battle against seemingly impossible odds to save this world. Now the back-story that he creates for this world does a great job of drawing upon an element of X-continuity that I must admit I'm rather partial to as I was a huge fan of the New Mutants before Rob Liefeld and the worst excesses of the 1990s hit the title. The threat that is created is also pretty exciting, as how can one not be intrigued by the promise shown on that final page, and the much hyped death of a founding member of the group adds a nice sense of danger to this adventure. Truth be told I'm not sure I'd like to see Mimic, Morph, Blink or Nocturne leave these pages, though the promise of a new member should help to dampen the loss. Still, this issue does follow a pattern that is beginning to feel a bit predictable. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Exiles (2001) #22 |
Feb 12, 2003 |
The arrival of the gods of Asgard to act as the happy ending solution left me a bit unimpressed, as it's simply a little too convenient that the Asgardians would not only be willing to help, but having their blood act as the super-cure to the techno-organic virus felt like Judd Wincik was trying too hard to make this solution seem like the perfect ending. Still, I will give the book full marks for its little slight of hand when it came to the identity of the Exile member who wouldn't be with the team past this issue, as for most of the issue one character stands out as the ideal candidate, but at the very last moment the book pulls a switch on the reader, and I'm sure most fans will be quite shocked at the identity of who is removed from the cast. However, I'm sure I won't be alone when I say that most of my excitement comes not from who was removed from the team, but rather who was added to the group, as "New Mutants" fans are in for a very welcome surprise. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Exiles (2001) #26 |
May 13, 2003 |
There's a couple moments where I wish Chuck Austen was able to exercise a little more restraint, with the scene where Sunfire makes her impassioned argument about the right thing to do is so overblown that it had absolutely no dramatic punch to it. I mean I realize it's an important scene, but when one side is so clearly defined as being the right thing to do, it's next to impossible to create any real sense of tension, as it's clear what path is going to be taken. Now I do like the decidedly darker edge that Chuck Austen does infuse a member of the Exiles with, and I rather hope the actions of this character are kept under the hat, because I rather like the idea of having a character within the ranks who is willing to journey into the darker corners, as the Exiles has become a book that is a little too comfortable in how it has its cast reacting to the various problems they are confronted with. I also like the idea that the book has broken free of the established plot pattern that it |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Exiles (2001) #27 |
May 29, 2003 |
I like the newfound tension that Illyana brings to the cast, and I'll credit the book for being able to cast Moses Magnum as a fairly credible threat. However, I have to take issue with the almost simplistic way that this issue had Illyana accomplish to task of killing the Avengers, as having Colossus suddenly turn on his teammates was poorly motivated, and the book does next to nothing to explain why he decided to help Illyana. The book also manages to cheat the reader out of the one potentially interesting aspect of this fight, as Illyana isn't forced to take action against her brother, and the one fight she is allowed carry out is delivered off panel. There's also a rather awkward attempt made in the final pages to deliver a moment of genuine emotion, as Sunfire discovers her counterpart on this world was killed, but the ham-fisted way this scene is handled, robbed it of any impact it might've had. Plus, to tell the truth, I found the scene presented the characters as a little too s |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fables #11 |
Mar 17, 2003 |
While the opening page of this issue suggests that one can dismiss this story as a tall tale that Jack made up, the whole fantasy element of this issue undercuts what I've found to be one of the more appealing elements of this series, and that is that the Fables are moving about in the real world. I mean if the real world is littered with fairy tale style elements, than the Fable characters are robbed of the primary element that makes them so engaging. It also doesn't help that the story offers up a scene that is so extreme in its presentation of an idea that one is actually left questioning the sanity of a primary character. Still there's are some cute elements to this story, and I do like the idea that the Fables have been running around the real world for at least a couple centuries, as it opens up a whole new segment of story telling possibilities. I mean one wonders what the Fables were doing during the World Wars, or what Snow's reaction was when Walt Disney released its first an |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fables #35 |
Mar 15, 2005 |
David Hahn's work has a simplicity to it that leaves a bit to be desired on some moments of the issue. The scene where the Beast makes it clear to Jack that he shouldn't pick a fight with him doesn't really do that impressive a job of selling the Beast's monstrous form. The scene where Jill makes her Herculean effort to contact Fabletown didn't really sell how difficult this task was for her. Still, the art does earn marks for the scene where Jack's underling delights in the fact that he was able to send Jack packing, and the final shot of Jack as he heads back on the road was a surprisingly effective final image of the character. There are also a number of interesting little visuals scattered about the issue, from the shelf of movie merchandise, to Flycatcher's more polished appearance during our brief visit to Fabletown. The cover is another fine image of Jack enjoying the high life. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fables #38 |
Jun 17, 2005 |
Mark Buckingham does his normal top notch job on the issue as how can one not be impressed by the various visual spectacles on display in this issue, from the wonderfully clever visual layout where we see the passage of the Snow Queen through the city, to the sheer grandeur of the Emperor's passage which is perfectly captured by the look of utter amazement of the face of the guard as the giant passes. There's also a wealth of fun little details like the little old women who leap into action when some of the Snow Queen's snow strays onto the Emperor's stairs, and there's a lovely little moment where we see Blue's frustration when the city guard leaps into action as he knows they don't stand a chance at stopping him and as such their efforts are a pointless waste of their lives. The final page also has a nice sense of impact as we see Blue is captured by the Snow Queen in a manner that can't help but leave one concerned about his survival. The cover image is also a lovely piece of art, t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fallen Angel #1 |
Jul 16, 2003 |
Not exactly the run away success that I had gone in hoping to find, but it's a fairly engaging debut issue, and my past experience with Peter David's work has me more than willing to give this book several more issues to really grab my interest. The book is certainly far more serious minded than his more recent projects, as there's not much humor to be found in these pages, and our lead character looks to be a rather grim creation, who isn't afraid to play rough, as she blinds a sniper, and later in the issue she lets a woman be gunned down. The setting of Bete Noire is also quite interesting, as we see this is a town where one doesn't go out after dark, as this place makes Gotham City's rather suspect nightlife look rather pleasant by comparison. As far as first issues go it's a pretty solid start, and while I was a bit put off by the lack of any truly likeable characters, I'm thinking perhaps the lead character is simply being revealed to the readers at a slower pace, to play up the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #58 |
Jul 11, 2002 |
Adam Warren tries to maintain a fairly humorous tone throughout the book, and as a result the threat of the ever multiplying Things isn't taken as seriously as I would've like to have seen. What's more when the book does take a moment to remind the reader that the threat is a serious one, it comes across as a bit contrived, as the future seeing device comes across as more as a mean for Adam Warren to deliver dire predictions that we know will never become a reality, than an actual piece of technology. Still there's some fun ideas in this issue, from the conference call that has Reed bringing together multiple versions of himself from other dimensions, to Ben's version of a snow ball fight using compacted cars. The lighthearted tone also allows for some rather cute moments, like the opening attempts by Johnny & Sue to contact some help, or the Thing duplicates rather limited dialogue skills. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #59 |
Aug 14, 2002 |
This issue wasn't as much fun as the previous two chapters, mostly because it has to spend most of its attentions on wrapping up the crisis it was so busy building up in previous issues, and since Reed is the character who supplies the answer, the ending is a bit anticlimactic. Now the issue still has some clever ideas going for it, as Reed's invention is sure to have Christian scientists trembling with its ability to prove Darwin's Theory of Evolution, and it's put to an rather innovative use in this issue to provide the answer. The ending also does a bit of house cleaning as we see now see Val is the only element that is likely to survive into Mark Waid's run, as Ben loses the ability to turn back into his portly human form. In the end this was a fun, largely inconsequential romp, that made good use of its time, and made the wait for Mark Waid quite bearable. Plus, how can one not love the final words of the evil Things. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #505 |
Oct 30, 2003 |
I want to say I enjoyed this issue as Mark Waid continues to offer up a fairly solid examination of what would happen if a band of heroes took that extra step in dealing with a villain like Doctor Doom. However, while Reed was allowed to make a fairly solid case for his action in the previous issue, and this issue continues its engaging look at how his actions have impacted the global picture, there were a couple of moments in this issue where it truly felt like Mark Waid was simply going over ground that had already been covered. Now it's not that he's padding the story, but rather it seems like he's making certain that readers are recognize the key elements of this story by repeating the important points, and I can't say that I'm overly pleased by this seeming lack of confidence in the reader's ability to follow along without this hand-holding. Still the scene where Ben is made aware that he's not part of the family was an emotionally powerful scene, and the last page offers up a tru |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #516 |
Aug 6, 2004 |
Paco Medina is given an action heavy issue, but the quick changing of opponents that takes place in this issue doesn't really allow him to really build a sense of excitement, and overall there's a general sense of confusion, as the character's are forever changing dance partners. There's also a moment of confusion as the Wizard's daughter suddenly change positions, as in one panel she's alone, but when she's next seen with the assembled Fantastic Four on the teleportation platform. Still, overall the art does an effective job of delivering a pretty confusing issue, and the big impact final moment was well presented. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #521 |
Dec 23, 2004 |
Mike Wieringo turns in another solid issue, as he's really come into his own on the team's first cosmic adventure, as how can one not be impressed by the one page shot of Johnny facing the alien bombs, and his follow-up efforts to stay alive in spite of their best efforts to kill him. There's also a great double-page shot that details Johnny's visit to a number of alien worlds, where he finds his efforts at a solution simply aren't materializing. There's also some nice work on the final sequence as we see Johnny manages to put the pieces together, as how can one not love the final page image that this issue offers up. I also have to give the art full credit for it's engaging cover image, as while Sue's new powers don't really play a big role in this issue, the image is sure to catch the eye of fans who are the slightest bit familiar with the Fantastic Four. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #522 |
Feb 7, 2005 |
I'm a big fan of Mike Wieringo's work and I still believe that he's a near perfect fit for this title, but if there is one weakness with his art, it's the ability of capture the more serious elements of the story, such as the scene where Galactus' crew is destroyed, or the sense of impending danger when Sue and Ben are about to come under attack. I mean his art is a lot of fun to look at, and it's hard not to have a good time when one looks at the page, but there are moments where I can't help but feel the work would be more effective if it was able to convey the darker moments as well as it does the lighter. Still, how can one not love the establishing visual of Galactus' home-world, and the one-page spread that is used to signal the end of Johnny's look back at the big guy's back-story. There's also a lovely series of images as Johnny gets a look at his team-mates with his new cosmic sight, and the art perfectly captures the inner personalities of these characters. Plus, how can one |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Fantastic Four (1998) #529 |
Aug 16, 2005 |
Mike McKone still makes me a little nervous as he hasn't quite shown he's able to handle a monthly title, but he's certainly a good fit for this title. His characters are highly expressive, and any artist who can make two pages that do little more that showing a vehicle taking off into a wonderful little character moment certainly must be doing something right. The big action scene in this issue is also extremely well done, as Reed's powers are on full display, and how can one not love the little moment where we discover how Reed made it out of the fiery crash? The splash page of Reed completing his escape is also a lovely piece of art, as was the sheer spectacle of that final page as the ship enters the cosmic rays. There's also a wealth of cool little details, like the floating chairs that the FF use during the conference meeting, or the shot Ben attempting to cross his fingers. There's also a nice action movie quality to this issue's cover with Reed at the head of a massive exp |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Firestorm (2004) #1 |
May 12, 2004 |
However, unlike Peter Parker who acts as the measuring stick by which all other hard-luck heroes are compared, Jason ends up feeling a bit too self-serving, which in turn makes it a little tough to become overly involved in his pressing need to secure the money he needs. Still, the issue does act as an effective introduction to his world, and while it's done in a confusing manner, the Firestorm elements entrance into his world makes for a solid little mystery. ChrisCross' art is pretty solid, as while his style is clearly suited to the delivery of the high energy moments, he does a credible job conveying the various emotional hurdles that our hero encounters. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Firestorm (2004) #3 |
Jul 13, 2004 |
CrissCross is an artist whose work has never really grabbed me as while there's nothing wrong with it, frankly there's also nothing about it the makes it stand out from the other artists who deliver a similar style. In fact if there's one complaint that I would make about his art it's that there are times when it seems to be playing it a little too safe when it comes to it's delivery of the big impact moments, as the scene where out hero gains control of his power was a bit underwhelming. However, I will give the art full marks for it's delivery of the shocking moment where we see what happens to the second person if they remain in the matrix too long. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Firestorm (2004) #4 |
Aug 10, 2004 |
ChrisCross' impending departure from this title has been about the only real buzz that has surrounded this title, beyond the pre-release whining about from fans of the previous series, and if nothing else ChrisCross' reasons for leaving made for a refreshingly honest tirade. As for the art itself ChrisCross offers up a pretty effective style when it comes to delivering the action, as there's a great moment where we see Firestorm reacts to the idea that he might have killed another person. I also enjoyed the way the art manages to capture the idea that our young lady is not altogether upstairs, as her cheerful expression when she displays her power in decidedly unsettling. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Firestorm (2004) #5 |
Sep 7, 2004 |
ChrisCross has his legion of fans and I will concede that his art has a nice sense of energy to it that makes it easy to understand why many fans would find his art fresh and visually exciting. However, from a storytelling sense I have to say I have some issues with his work, as there are moments when the art chooses to deliver a flashy visual without taking time to consider if it is clearly conveying the action to the readers. I mean the scene where he's flying through the air when he's knocked out of the sky by a giant rock didn't really do a good job of showing us where that rock came from. The various ineffectual attacks that Firestorm makes on his opponent in this issue also aren't all that clear about why they aren't having any effect. Still, the visual design of the villain was pretty creepy, and Superman's arrival scene has a nice sense of majesty to it. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Firestorm (2004) #6 |
Oct 28, 2004 |
Chris Batista brings a clear, but decidedly less energetic style to the table as he steps in to replace ChrisCross. Now the upside to his arrival is the material is much easier to follow, from the opening sequence where we learn how the original Firestorm is connected to the new version of the character, to the scene where Firestorm uses his powers to put the screws to a racist cop. The art also does a pretty solid job with the new design elements of Firestorm, with the fire effect being a particularly effective visual. However, the art isn't quite as impressive when it comes to its delivery of the big impact moments, as the "death" of the original Firestorm was deserving of a more dramatic visual, and the scene where he was sneaking around the JLA Watchtower could've done a better job of capturing the sense of wonder that the place was supposed to be projecting. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #188 |
Aug 6, 2002 |
A book that strains to fit within its thirty pages, and it doesn't quite manage it as there are sections of the story that are hurt by their hurried resolutions. In fact following on the heels of the previous chapters that did such a solid job of establishing the Rogues as contenders, this issue has the group taking a few steps backwards as the Flash & his allies are allowed to secure their victories a little too easily. Still, Geoff Johns is a talented writer who still manages to deliver an entertaining read, and while they are rushed, the victories don't feel implausible, and the Rogues still are allowed to come across a fairly dangerous. The pair of epilogues that are tacked on to the end of this issue also lay out some interesting groundwork for future issues to deal with, and that final page surprise is sure to start up a heated debate among Flash readers. Geoff Johns also continued to make full use of this story's epic feel, as there's several big impact moments during this issue |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #191 |
Nov 7, 2002 |
I did find myself a bit disappointed that there wasn't a bit more of a personality clash between the Flash & Hawkman, as normally Carter Hall can be counted generate some tension with his "my way is the right way, so hop to it" approach to super-heroics. However, given Geoff Johns involvement with both characters, I guess he can be forgiven for not making either character look like the bad guy in this pairing. I was also a bit disappointed by the rather easily resolved nature of this issue's threat, and there's not really any moment in this issue where one gets the sense that our heroes are in any danger, though there is a brief moment when Linda's situation looks a bit precarious. In the end this issue is an entertaining standalone issue, with some fun moments, but overall the book could've been better. If nothing else Geoff Johns could've picked a stronger villain to toss at our heroes. The final page looks quite promising however. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #202 |
Sep 30, 2003 |
I have to say I'm a bit divided when it come to this new direction as on one hand we are essentially getting in on the ground floor of a fairly major shift in this book's status quo, and I applaud Geoff Johns seeming willingness to deliver a story the is so radically different from what we had been getting before. On the other hand though, I rather enjoyed what this book had going before, and the more down-to-earth feel of this new direction doesn't really excite me like the slam blam action that was this book's bread and butter. Now I'm curious to see where this book is heading, and this issue has itself a pretty exciting cliffhanger to pull me into the next issue, but I do hope that the book does kick itself into a higher gear pretty soon, as there's only so much enjoyment one can draw from watching Wally stumble and bumble around with his newly discovered ability. Still, I imagine things will pick up once Wally puts on the costume, as this should bring more ideas into play, when the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #207 |
Feb 27, 2004 |
The book returns to the more familiar confines of the super-hero action format that made me into a fan of Geoff Johns' run, but the Rogues that the Flash runs up against in this issue don't really make for an exciting battle, though the last page arrival of one of the heavy-hitter members of the Rogues does look promising. However, while the battle has a rather familiar feel about it, the rest of the book does a nice enough job setting the table for newer readers, as all the information one needs to know is included in these pages, and while long time readers might find this recap of information to be devoid of any real new insights, I'm willing to let the book make an active bid to build up its fan base through the use of fan friendly jumping on points like this issue. With that said, I am eager to move on to the material that wasn't touched upon in the pages of the previous arc, such as the Flash's relationship with his teammates in the JLA, and the super-powered members of his suppo |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #208 |
Apr 7, 2004 |
The final page of this issue looks quite exciting, and it's great to see Bart and Jay making an appearance in this issue, as I'd like to see the other speedsters in the DCU playing a larger role in this title, as their presence manages to project a sense of history, that is also nicely reflected by the return of the Flash Museum. There's also some fun little moments in this issue like Bart's excitement that he's doesn't have to go to school tomorrow because his school was stepped on by a giant, and I also welcome the addition of a subplot that involves the original Trickster, as it would appear Wally is under surveillance by the FBI. The issue also opens with a quick tour of Iron Heights as we get a look at its new status quo, and I have to say the place continues to be one of the more engaging locals in the pages of this series. In fact in my book it rivals Arkham Asylum for the most interesting prison facility in comics. However, this issue's battle with the Rogues was a bit flat lar |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #212 |
Jul 25, 2004 |
Steven Cummings manages to capture the unusual methods of attack that the Mirror Master uses to battle the F.B.I. agents, with the sequence where one of the agents is shattered being particularly effective, thanks to that one panel of the broken piece of the agent's body. However the credit page shot looked a bit off as the character looked a bit like a teenager playing dress-up, and this is like due to the overpowering nature of the shadow he casts. However, the visual power of the final shot of the issue is nicely delivered, and I have to say Ethan Van Sciver turns in a fantastic looking cover visual, that visually sells the Mirror Master's gimmick. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #215 |
Nov 10, 2004 |
Howard Porter's work has never really grabbed me. While I don't dislike his art and can understand why he would have a loyal fan base, in the end I simply can't work up much enthusiasm toward his art. I mean it tells the story in a clear enough fashion, and the art manages to deliver some solid big impact moments, from the opening shot of the gathered Justice League, to the final page arrival shot, I can't say there was anything about the art on this issue that really caught my eye. In the end I find his characters to be a bit stiff, his facial expressions to be rather limited, and perhaps worst of all the art never quite manages to capture the visual impact the Flash's power. Now I will give the art credit for its work on the opening page, as Wally grief is nicely presented, and the same goes for the Top's sense of guilt later in the issue. The cover image is also a pretty powerful visual to incite one to read the issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #216 |
Dec 2, 2004 |
moment. There's also a nice little sequence where Zatanna uses her magic to freeze the Top in a block of ice, and I rather enjoyed the visual that had the Top racing up the side of the alley wall. There's also a lovely introduction shot of Green Arrow, and Linda Park's final page arrival was a well presented moment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #217 |
Jan 20, 2005 |
It's become a bit of a chore to start off my reviews of this title's art by establishing the idea that I'm not a fan of Howard Porter's work, but the simple truth of the matter is that I find his art to be a little too focused on the delivery of flashy visuals, while important elements like clear storytelling and using elements like body language/facial expressions to sell the quieter moments take a back seat to the delivery of what are essentially pinup visuals. Now I will give the art credit for its delivery of the double-page shot where we see the Rogues have gathered for Captain Boomerang's service, and the last page visual is a pretty chilling image to close the issue, but in the end I find myself less than impressed by this book's art. I did enjoy the scene where Cheetah pays a visit to Zoom though, as it manages to project a nice sense of impending danger, with the two close-up panels of the villains. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #223 |
Jul 7, 2005 |
Howard Porter is not my favourite artist as I find his ability to detail the action clearly on the page to be a little shaky at times. This issue offers up a very telling example of this problem as his art did a very poor job of selling the impact of that final page surprise. You know there's a problem when the writing offers up such a momentous development and one has to actually go back and study the art to figure out why that last page is so important. I also find myself continually disappointed by the art's ability to convey the speed that these characters are capable of. Speed-lines simply aren't enough, but far too often that's all we get. Now there are some nice moments in this issue, as I did enjoy the credit page sequence where Wally deals with the new breed Rogues, and there's a nice double-page arrival of a surprise Rogue in the latter half of the issue. In the end though, the occasional flashy visual isn't enough to have me overlooking the art's weaker elements when i |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Flash (1987) #224 |
Aug 16, 2005 |
While it's a little unfair to be making this comparison, I have to mention Phil Jimenez's work on an Infinite Crisis preview in the latest edition of Wizard where he offers up a shot of the new Reverse Flash that perfectly captures the unsettling visual of the character. This in turn only serves to make Howard Porter's version of the character even more disappointing. This is a character who is supposed to be so fast that he makes the Flash look slow, and yet the art really doesn't sell this idea, though the writing certainly doesn't help sell the illusion either, as the character is nailed by Jay's helmet. Now there are some nice little impact visuals, such as the window shatter punch that the original Zoom uses on Wally, and there's a lovely double page shot in the middle of the issue as the characters enter the time stream. For the most part though, this issue's art is less than impressive when it comes to capturing the sheer intensity of the action on the page. I do love this |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
GLA #3 |
Jun 23, 2005 |
First off I have to say that's one of the most disgusting credit pages that I've ever come across, and it's also one of the more innovative, as how can one not love how the vomit is used to spell out the title, while the name credits find their home of the discarded toilet paper. I also have to give the book credit for it's cover image, as Squirrel Girl is given the opportunity to look like a brooding avenger of the night, and she would've pulled it off if not for her buckteeth. As for the rest of the issue how can one not love any visual gag that involves a giant pair of scissors, and the issue also gets the opportunity to deliver a big super-villain moment that's equal parts chilling and downright goofy, as how can one not enjoy the idea that this big important villain has decided this character is worthy of their attention. The final page also does a pretty impressive job of playing up the idea that while this is a team of z-grade characters, the art is still able to convey a real d |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
GLA #4 |
Aug 11, 2005 |
Paul Pelletier earned his paycheque for this entire issue with that final page shot of the assembled team, as how can one not smile when one gets a look at Big Bertha, while imagining the horrified reaction of the character that Big Bertha is imitating. As for the rest of the issue, there is something to be said for the emotional impact of the page where we see Squirrel Girl discovers what happened to Monkey Joe. There's also a great one page shot where the art moves through Mr. Immortal's life path, and one can't help but admire the raw emotion of that final panel as we see the character's final fate. There's also a lovely bit of Kirby-tech on display in this issue as the big device that Maelstrom uses in this issue has a nice sense of grandeur about it, and same could be said of the page where we see reality itself being ripped apart. The work on the visual gags is also nicely done, as I rather enjoyed the slapstick payoff shot to the action scene where Mr. Immortal starts blasting a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Gotham Central #2 |
Dec 31, 2002 |
To tell the truth this issue does have me a bit concerned, as after the first issue did such a nice job of establishing a reason why the detectives would want to handle this case without Batman becoming involved, this issue completely undermines this idea by making Batman into a super-weapon that is used when things get too tough for the GCPD to handle. It also didn't help that the detective work used to crack the case wasn't exceptionally clever, or even all that enjoyable as a simple police procedural, so the quick finish delivered by Batman becomes even more disappointing. Still I will give the book credit for some nice little moments, such as the fun conversation that the cast have about Batman's status as an urban legend while they are busy activating the Bat-signal. As for the art, Michael Lark's style lends a nice sense of realism to the material, as the detectives look like ordinary people, which nicely reinforces the danger they face when the more fantastic elements like Freez |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Gotham Central #18 |
Apr 26, 2004 |
A solid bit of misdirection, and a pretty solid character study to boot as our detective with questionable ties to a crime family makes for a engaging character, and I hope this element of becomes an issue in a future arc, as this chapter just scratches the surface of the idea. The book also offers up a solid display of detective work as we see one of our characters manages to put it all together in a single page. However, the solution to the big mystery that has acted as the central plot for this arc is a bit of a disappointment, as it requires the killer to have left a trail of clues that leads right to him, and when the attention turns his way he collapses like a cheap tent. Still, I do like the pair of detectives that we're introduced to in this arc, and while the cast of this title is starting to feel a little too large, I will say that each arc does a pretty fair job of making its lead characters into engaging creations that I'd be happy to see again. Still, if any book could use |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Gotham Central #27 |
Jan 16, 2005 |
Jason Alexander could really use a more polished inking style, as there are times when the black spots look like they were simply thrown on the page, with little to no regard for how it impacts the final product. I also have to say that while Im all for making the cast members of this series look more down-to-earth, making Josie Mac look like shes just come off a 24 hour drinking binge was a bit much, as it becomes a little difficult to accept that no one takes note of how rundown she appears. However, the art does some nice work capturing the little moments: from the moment of amusement that she has with Slam Bradley as they discover the Reverends secret to the scene where Catwoman puts a good scare into the man who killed the Reverend. The cover image also has a nice unique look to it that I rather enjoyed, and it sells the idea that Catwoman is a pretty good suspect for the murder. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Gotham Central #29 |
Mar 17, 2005 |
Stefano Gaudiano manages to make Michael Lark's sudden departure far easier to accept. If nothing else, his style is such a close match that I seriously doubt that I would've even noticed the change if not for the credit box. Now the arrival of Kano on inks does make for a more polished look as the art isn't buried under an overabundance of dark areas. Our cast moves through well lit environments, and even the night time scenes have a better sense of definition. The art also turns in some lovely work on the quieter moments from the raw emotion of the scene where Montoya tries to reconnect with her father, to the underlying sense of menace in the final pages that close in on Doctor Alchemy. My only quibble with the art on this issue is that it would've been nice to get a good establishing shot of Keystone City, as if not for the various Flash signs that litter the background, one wouldn't even notice the change of locales. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Gotham Central #30 |
Apr 21, 2005 |
The art doesn't look to have slipped after Michael Lark's departure, which is actually an unexpected surprise, as I had fully expected the art would backslide a bit, but Stefano Gaudiano and Kano provide a very impressive, and near seamless transition. In fact, I'd even say that they might actually be a little stronger when it comes to the book's action scenes, as if I did have one problem with Michael Lark's work it was that his action was buried under the occasional oppressive shadowing, but Doctor Alchemy's big escape in this issue is delivered in a visually striking manner that is quite easy to follow. The art also manages to do a lovely job of capturing the nightmarish transformation that the police officer is undergoing, as the facial reactions of his loved ones, and the sheer terror that we can see in the man's eyes manages to sell the emotional impact of this ticking clock. In fact, the only quibble that I have with the art is that I wish it had taken a moment to play up the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Gotham Central #31 |
May 24, 2005 |
The art has adopted a brighter, somewhat bolder style, and while this does make the action on the page much easier to follow, it has robbed the title of some of its dramatic impact, as Gotham City is no longer quite so oppressive. On the other hand, the trade off is that the action has a little more momentum in its corner, as Stefano Gaudiano offers up a very exciting final clash between the transformed police officer and the arriving police. The art also conveys the full impact of the scene where the bullet finds its target, and I was actually momentarily surprised that the art had offered up such a graphic image. However, I can't deny the sheer dramatic impact of the panel where the transformed officer tumbles to the street. The art also nicely conveys Montoya's boiling rage as she lashes out at Doctor Alchemy, who is clearly enjoying the chaos that he's set into motion. Also while the cover image doesn't really reflect the story inside, it's a lovely visual when it comes to pre |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Gravity #1 |
Jun 20, 2005 |
Mark Norton's work is a little too simple looking at times, and the lack of background detail is a little disappointing. However, for the most part the art does exactly what it needed to, and that is to capture the sense of wonder that comes with our hero's first days in the big city. I mean I've never been to New York, but this issue perfectly captures the idea that this young man is clearly moving about with stars in his eyes. The art also does a nice job of capturing the little moments like Greg's struggle to get into his costume before the battle raging outside is over, and there's a lovely look a sheer delight on the character's face as he heads out on his first patrol. The panic on his face when the old woman collapses is also nicely done, as is his look of helplessness as she is taken away by the doctors. Also I have to say the that while it's a rather simple image I have to say the most appealing visual that perfectly captured the main idea of this miniseries would have to be t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #16 |
Jan 17, 2003 |
This issue made for a rather unimpressive read, as while I'm sure the nostalgia factor will appeal to the older fans, I found the lack of action a bit disappointing, and to be honest Brad Meltzer's plots have fallen into a pattern that a starting to feel a bit too predictable. I mean we have Oliver & Roy on the trail of a mystery item from Oliver's past, and after overcoming the obstacle of the month, we learn what this item is. Now I will concede that this month's item is quite surprising, and it does set up a fairly interesting situation that I hope will be explored in the final issue. On the other hand this month's obstacle is almost nonexistent, as Catman is dumped into the story in a manner that I can only describe as incredibly awkward, and he's removed from the book in such an abrupt manner, that I have to hope there's more to this scene than Brad Meltzer seems to be letting on. Still, the dialogue is pretty entertaining, and the final page surprise is strong enough that this is |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #19 |
Dec 16, 2002 |
This issue feels a bit slow and while there's moments that I enjoyed quite a bit, the promising mystery from the opening issue has kind of lost its way, and the lack of any real action in this issue had me focusing on the unanswered questions that this issue avoids addressing. I mean one has to wonder why does Oliver feel he has to skulk around like a thief to get objects that are clearly his property, when he could simply step forward and ask for them. The question of why he feels he needs these objects is also a bit loosey goosey in the logic department, though I will concede that Brad Meltzer does come up with a pretty solid reason why Oliver would want the diamond-tipped arrow. I'll also give him full marks for the way he dealt with the tension between Oliver & Kyle, with the boxing glove question generating a very cute little moment of nostalgia. Less impressive though is the scene with the Flash, as it does make Wally look a bit slow on the uptake, which just feels wrong. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #21 |
Mar 7, 2003 |
An interesting finish to what has been a fairly solid comic book debut for Brad Meltzer, and I look forward to his future projects. He certainly displayed a strong understanding of this character's past, as the quest did act as a bit of a slide show of Green Arrow's past, and we got a pretty memorable tussle with Solomon Grundy thrown into the mix as well. He also leaves the book after he laying some ground work for what promises to be a fairly interesting future encounter, as you know some writer is going to latch onto this idea. He also included some very nice character moments, as the scene where Oliver decides not to ask Dinah to marry him is a very well done sequence, as we see with a few unassuming comments by Dinah are able to completely shatter Oliver's resolve. There's also some nice work done with Oliver relationship with Roy, and we also see he's starting to form a father/son bond with Connor. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #22 |
Mar 26, 2003 |
A fill-in issue, and following on the heels of memorable runs by Kevin Smith & Brad Meltzer, this issue doesn't exactly measure up all that favorably. However, while the book is geared toward readers who are well-versed in the DCU outside the pages of this book, overall the story managed to deliver a couple of fairly engaging moments, and the basic plot is fairly interesting. Having Oliver return to the deserted island that inspired his initial entry into the life as a costumed crime-fighter is a pretty solid premise, especially when one has an old enemy of Oliver's drop in to challenge the poor guy to a fight. However, the book wastes far too much of its time getting its players into position, and in the end we only get a halfhearted bout where Count Vertigo ends up looking like he couldn't fight his way out of a rain soaked paper bag. What this story needed was a quicker opening segment, or another issue to fully capture the promise of this issue's rather lengthy setup. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #23 |
Apr 20, 2003 |
An issue that feels like it's been plucked out of the dusty back-rooms of the DC warehouse, and the only real change that was made to the material was that the current versions of Green Arrow & Green Lantern were plugged into the story. Now I won't say that I wasn't entertained by the material as the action holds up pretty well, and while the tension feels contrived, and the dialogue that is delivered during the fight is cringe worthy material, I rather enjoy the idea that Kyle & Oliver don't get along. Still the whole plot involving aliens hiring a group of criminals to steal bleach for them feels like an idea where the writer wasn't even trying to make an effort to hide the idea that he's trying to recapture the goofy charm of the Silver Age. The simple fact of the matter is that following on the heels of the smartly written arcs by Kevin Smith & Brad Meltzer this issue feels like the book has taken two big steps backwards. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #26 |
Jun 4, 2003 |
A promising start, as Judd Winick offers up a plot that would seem to be tailor made for the Green Arrow, and one has to love the almost perverse delight that Oliver projects when he's busy making a fuss in the offices of the Elevast Corporation. The issue also adds a new supporting cast member to the book, and while it's a little early in the game to form an opinion about Black Lightning's niece, she does look to move in the same circles as Oliver, and he could certainly use someone to steer him in the right direction when it comes to his crusade against the evil corporations. Now the book could've done a better job of establishing the Elevast Corporation was up to no good, as it's a bit hard to label a company as evil, when their end goal would seem to be of great benefit to the local economy. I mean their "commercialized gentrifying eyesore" will produce hundreds, if not thousands of jobs, and presumably it will revitalized the economy of Star City, so Green Arrow's action while com |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #32 |
Nov 23, 2003 |
A solid issue in that it manages to establish a relationship between Roy and Connor, as the two head out for a night on the town together, and manage to discover that while they have very little in common, they can have a good time together. Now I would've preferred a little more confrontation between the two, as the issue has them getting along too well to draw much enjoyment from their clash of personalities, but than again given Connor is a character who would be inclined to bend before he breaks, I guess this evening on the town played out pretty much like one would expect it to. Still, it would've been fun to see a little more bite to their interaction, as there is a couple moments where the book gets almost too goody-goody that I wanted a bit of tension to liven things up. Still, there's a couple genuinely funny moments, and both characters get a good showing, which in Connor's case is much appreciated as I'm not all that familiar with the character. The action sequence in the mi |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #34 |
Jan 15, 2004 |
Not all that much going on in this issue as it's more of a rest stop than the first chapter of a new arc. Still, I always welcome the presence of the Black Canary in these pages even if it's only to provide a good listener to Oliver's various problems. The opening narration by Dinah also does a pretty fair job of giving the readers a look at how she looks upon Oliver, and while the gardener reference is a bit trite, it does fit Oliver quite well. There's also some fun stuff dealing with the group of thieves that are pulling off the museum job, and while the action sequence is a bit simplistic, I must confess a rather enjoyed the scene where Oliver does his flying leap through the truck, as it's such a pointless display of bravado that I couldn't help but smile. In the end this issue doesn't really do much beyond having Dinah touch base with Oliver in order to show her and us readers that Oliver's still pretty messed up. Still, the last page does a fun job of introducing the character w |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #36 |
Mar 17, 2004 |
On one hand I was rather pleased to see Judd Winick key to the fact that a smart super villain would realize the opportune moment to spring their sinister plan would be when another villain was busy making themselves the center of attention across town. However, I can't help but feel a bit disappointed that it looks like we've traded what had been an enjoyable encounter with an established super-villain for a conventional demon invasion. Now the city is encased in what looks like a force field that effective cuts off the city from the outside, which means Judd Winick can't deliver the cheat he used last time by having Superman fly in to beat up the super-tough baddies, so I'm curious as to how Green Arrow will bring this crisis under control. However, I'm disappointed by the fact that the Riddler was cast aside, as this book could use a steady parade of fan favorite villains, as Green Arrow's drawing power simply isn't enough. I realize that Wizard's "top 100 bestsellers" list has a bi |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #37 |
Apr 18, 2004 |
This issue holds up better than I had gone in expecting, as Judd Winick manages to give the demon invasion a mildly engaging hook, as we see unlike most invasions of the underworld these creatures look to be under the control of a man who wants them to make the world a safer place. This in turn creates a situation that nicely plays off Green Arrow's crusade to protect the little guy from the unwanted attentions of the governing powers, though the demon invasion offers up a rather extreme version of the concept of government interference, as even the most pro-government individual would draw the line at having people killed for stealing food. The issue also does a pretty fair job of offering up a motive for why the man responsible for the demon invasion would have unleashed it upon the city, and it's a welcome touch that his intentions aren't evil, but rather misguided. The issue also offers up a wonderfully intense little exchange between Green Arrow and the Riddler, as we get a pretty |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #38 |
May 16, 2004 |
As for the art, Phil Hester manages to capture the decidedly creepy atmosphere that has swept over the city, with its heavy shadowing, and the towering presence of the demons when they make their arrival is a very effective visual. The art also does a solid job of conveying the high energy tussle between Green Arrow and Mia. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #43 |
Oct 19, 2004 |
First off I have to give credit to this issue's cover image as while it's a rather simple image, it's also a very powerful visual that does a great job of selling the sense of urgency that the main plot inside attempts to deliver. As for the interior art, Phil Hester turns in a solid effort, as while there's not much action to be found in these pages, the art turns in some memorable visuals from the Brick's emergence from his house to face to waiting police, to the scene where Green Arrow threatens to start up a bonfire using criminals as the fire wood. There's also a cute visual where we see the dummy that the Brick used to send Green Arrow a message. I still have a problem with Phil Hester's inability to deliver the female face though, as the squared jaws that he gives them remain a continual visual distraction. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #44 |
Nov 24, 2004 |
I'm not sure how much longer Phil Hester is going to be on this title, but I have to say his departure is going make a huge impact on this title, as he's established the overall look of this book and it's cast of characters, that it's going to be downright unusual to see this style change. Now this is largely a talking heads issue and truth be told Phil Hester has never been all that impressive when it comes to conveying the emotions of the cast. However, he does a pretty effective job of selling the big impact moments in this issue, from Oliver's frustration during his late night training session, to Mia's emotional turmoil when she finally lets it be known that she's deeply troubled. I also have to say I loved the simplicity of this issue's cover, as it's a eye-catching design that perfectly captures the overall emotions that surround this development. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Arrow (2001) #45 |
Dec 30, 2004 |
Phil Hester and Ande Parks final issue is a pretty solid display of what this art team brought to these pages, as the book opens with an engaging sequence that deftly captures Mia's brave face, and the book also gets the opportunity to deliver a pretty exciting action scene as Green Arrow finally has it out with the Brick. I mean there's some lovely action shots, from the series of panels where Oliver finds one of his arrows snapped in half before he can fire it, to the look of quiet amusement on the Brick's face as Green Arrow attempts to pummel him senseless. I do have to wonder what Green Arrow normally uses that ball arrow for though, as I can't be the only reader who had visions of "Pulp Fiction" dancing through my head when it made its appearance. As for the costume design for the new Speedy, I have to say it looks pretty cool, and it's overall look ties into Green Arrow's costume quite nicely. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern (1990) #152 |
Jul 23, 2002 |
I can't say I'm overly familiar with the character that is revealed to be party responsible for the wave of madness that swept over the city, but Judd Winick does a pretty fair job explaining who he is, and how he's connected to Jade, so I'm not all that concerned by the idea that this issue is drawing upon continuity that is older than most of this book's readers. Instead I'll simply sit back and enjoy the addition of a fairly interesting new opponent for Kyle to face, and there is a certain appeal to a villain who is able to mentally siege control of anybody he wants. I mean Kyle could wake up one morning and find his body has gone on a rampage during the night, or he could find himself facing Superman under the thrall of this new villain. Now Kyle has access to allies who could likely help him defeat this villain (e.g. Martian Manhunter), but these past two issues have done a pretty fair job establishing how this villain could very well be the most dangerous opponent that Kyle's eve |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern (1990) #153 |
Aug 20, 2002 |
The scenes leading up to the reunion, and the reunion itself are quite enjoyable, though the latter is largely comprised of stock comedic situations that I've see play out in the half-dozen high school reunion stories I've encountered over the years. I also enjoyed the little tap dance that Kyle has to perform after Jen & his mother uncover that he's been purposely keeping them apart, and Jen proves to be a regular source of amusement as she needles Kyle in the opening scene, and when she enters the museum that is his old room. However, the final third of this book doesn't quite work for me as it's a bit too obvious that Judd Winick is working at wringing the emotional angst out of the material. I'm also a bit wary about the final couple pages where Kyle gets the phone call, as frankly I saw a plot like this coming the second this supporting player was introduced. I had rather hoped Judd Winick could've come up with way of exploring this idea that was quite so obvious in it's bid to pr |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern (1990) #154 |
Sep 18, 2002 |
Since this is part one of what looks to be a multi-part story, Judd Winick could conceivably be bringing more to the table than he's shown us thus far, but as it stands I must confess I was a bit disappointed by the rather limited vision that Judd Winick has brought to this story. I mean this story is almost too simplistic in how it's approached this fairly important subject manner, as while he's done a very solid job capturing the impact that the attack of Terry would have, the story almost seems afraid to delve any deeper. I mean the thugs that attacked Terry are little more than a faceless evil, that has struck down Terry, and now provide an easy target for Kyle to lash out at. The book also cheats itself when it comes to Terry's parents, as I much rather have read the scene where Kyle confronts the parents instead of his little display of violence with Terry's assailants. I just wish this book had adopted a more intelligent mentality that you hit him, so I'll hit you resolution, b |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern (1990) #155 |
Oct 15, 2002 |
The scenes dealing with Terry's beating, and the repercussions that have followed are well done, and while the scene at the Watchtower brings the idea that this story is set in a fictional universe into the picture, I did enjoy the tension that was at play between Batman & Kyle. Still, the time travel discussion did pull me out of the story somewhat, as it got me thinking of the other ways that Kyle could "fix" this problem. I also have to say that I strongly disagree with the direction that Judd Winick took this story, as while I'm glad to see this book moving into an outer space setting, the reasoning that is used to justify Kyle's behavior makes the character look almost cowardly. I mean, it's rather unsettling to think that Judd Winick's idea of a hero is a person who runs away when they are subjected to an idea they finds objectionable. I realize that this is a human reaction, but I can't say that I cared much for it. Then again Peter Parker's forever quitting the hero game, so I |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern (1990) #157 |
Dec 23, 2002 |
For a filler issue this is a pretty solid issue, and while its arrival is a bit odd, as the opening page makes it clear this issue takes place before Kyle's Ion adventure, it still holds up pretty well. The one thing that does make it stronger than the average filler issue is that it does deal directly with a plot point that was established by the regular writer, and by issue's end the tension that might've existed between Donna & Jade has been resolved. Now I must admit I do feel that Jay Faerber could've added a little more excitement to the issue, as about the only real shocker this issue delivers is the revelation that Jade & Donna are two very easy going women who wouldn't know how to hold a grudge if their lives depended on it. The fight against Killer Frost was also a bit underwhelming, as it's over before it can really get started. Still there's some cute moments in this issue, and some fun observations made during the conversation between Kyle's past & present girlfriends. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern (1990) #158 |
Jan 21, 2003 |
Based on this opening issue the move into outer space doesn't look to have gotten the creative juices flowing, as Judd Winick is covering some rather familiar terrain. Basically the plot has Kyle & Jade come across a group of alien colonists who are being attacked by the native population, and the issue strongly suggests that the victims of these attacks are resource hungry developers, while their attackers are only acting to keep their planet from being exploited. Now perhaps this story won't seem quite so plot-by-numbers to newer readers, but I've seen it play out dozens of times before, and as such I find myself a bit unimpressed by this book's adherence to the staple plot elements that one can expect to find on a story like this. My only real consolation is that Jade is quick to point out that she recognizes the pattern set before her, and while Kyle is uncharacteristically unwilling to listen to her concerns, it is nice to see that Judd Winick isn't going to try to surprise us wit |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern (1990) #162 |
Apr 24, 2003 |
An enjoyable enough issue, but there is a very real sense that this book is following an established formula, instead of making its own path. I mean on one hand I enjoy the idea that Kyle & Oliver are at each others throats, but I also can't ignore the feeling that the only reason both characters are being so bullheaded is because it is more entertaining. Now I like to be entertained and that should be the aim of every comic, but while Oliver can be excused for acting like this, Kyle's willingness to mix it up feels like a contrivance of the story, as he's long since past the stage where comparisons to Hal would get under his skin. The whole plot involving aliens and their attempts to establish a drug running business involving bleach feels a bit weak though, as one wonders why they simply didn't take control of a factory to mass produces the product. Plus, the whole team-up element hasn't really come into play, which is a bit disappointing, given it's the main draw of this crossover. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern (1990) #164 |
May 22, 2003 |
This crossover never really won me over as the entire affair had a rather conventional feel and even the big surprise lacked the impact it needed, as Amon Sur's sudden shift from ally to head villain was telegraphed long before the book actually got around to playing this hand. The tension between Kyle & Oliver was also a underdeveloped, as the writing never went deeper than the surface tension. Now I will give Judd Winick credit for delivering some interaction between the two heroes that was quite amusing, and this issue gives reader a pretty good look at Kyle's new power gimmick. However when all is said and done a fairly enjoyable final issue wasn't enough to overcome the rather lackluster plot that this six issue adventure had offered up. I mean the simple fact of the matter is that the whole drug smuggling plot was never anything more than a plot device, and while Amon Sur's rant about his absence father was a powerful display of emotion, the book never really did anything with it |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern (2005) #3 |
Aug 25, 2005 |
Carlos Pacheco knows how to deliver action, from the explosive credit page visual to the big Hal-Jordan-helpless scene later on.. The full pager of Hal destroying the new Manhunter has heroic qualities (almost enough to overlook the illogical solution). The Hal In Space scenes are also impressive (hopefully meaning some cosmic adventures are to come), meaning the only art complaint I have is that the Manhunters weapon looks like a kids toy, rather than a lethal device it really should evoke a sense of fear, not laughter! |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern: Rebirth #4 |
Mar 3, 2005 |
Ethan van Sciver turns in some lovely work on this issue, but then given his previous work on this miniseries, this is hardly a surprise. Still, the reason why the battle with Sinistro holds up so well is due to the sense of danger that the art manages to convey, as numerous images show the yellow impurity is deftly exploited by Sinistro, and Kyle's defeat becomes quite easy to accept. There's also a lovely throwaway image of the possessed John Stewart and Guy racing into battle, and I loved the way that John's architectural experience is reflected by the energy pattern that surrounds him. Now the issue isn't quite as impressive on the page where we see the DCU heroes about to descend on Parallax, as the image lacked the sense that this was an overwhelming attack, and this illusion is further shattered by the action latter in the issue, as the images consist entirely of these heroes being knocked back, or lying unconscious. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern: Rebirth #5 |
Apr 15, 2005 |
I like Ethan Van Sciver, and I think he's a wonderful artist who brings an amazing level of detail to the page. However, he's also an artist who has a less than impressive track record when it comes to his ability to meet the monthly deadlines, and as such one does have to openly wonder why editor Peter Tomasi didn't take this into account when he decided Ethan Van Sciver was the ideal artist for this high profile miniseries. I mean perhaps they ran into some unforeseen problems that threw a monkey wrench in their efforts to keep this train running on time, but truth be told it looks more like this book adopted the cross your fingers and hope for the best approach, and this plan never works. Still I will concede that Ethan Van Sciver turns in another lovely issue, and it's good to see that he's not cutting corners to catch up to the schedule, as I'd rather wait the couple extra weeks. I mean there's some lovely visuals in this issue as Hal Jordan and Sinestro lay into each other with a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Green Lantern: Rebirth #6 |
May 24, 2005 |
The presence of three inkers makes it pretty clear that the title was racing the deadline, but it doesn't look like any corners were cut when it comes to the level of detail on the page, and Ethan Van Sciver deserves full marks for his work on this final issue, as he splendidly sells the sheer visceral impact of the big final battle, as the gathered Green Lanterns carry out their various attacks. The art took the suggestion about Kyle's ring constructs a little too literally, as having the character using a giant pencil to draw out his ring constructs struck me as trying a little too hard to let the readers know that Kyle is an artist. On the other side of the equation though I did enjoy the visual design elements that showed us John Stewart's constructs coming together, and the art also perfectly captures Guy's attitude with the one panel where Guy kisses his power ring. There's also a number of impressive big impact visuals such as the double-page spread where the collective might |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
H-E-R-O #19 |
Aug 24, 2004 |
I've always enjoyed the work of Dale Eaglesham, and I have to say this issue stands up as one of his best efforts, as the sheer brutality of the two individuals as they smash their way through the ruins of Philadelphia is wonderfully conveyed by the art, with the scene where one of them pummels the other to death being particularly effective display of their violent nature. I also enjoyed the fact that our hero doesn't come across as all that heroic in stature, as he's been graced with a receding hairline, and generally looks like a man one would find dumpster diving. The scene where the man's leg materialized inside the coffee table wasn't presented as clearly as it could've been though, as one's eye isn't instantly drawn to this important story detail. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #22 |
Jul 15, 2002 |
Karl Kesel has a fairly nice message that he wants to get across, but personally I feel that the message was given far too much weight considering the audience that Harley was delivering it to, and as a result the finish doesn't ring true with the rest of the issue. I mean, I simply don't believe that a man who has spent his entire time in the afterlife consumed by a burning hatred would suddenly have a change of heart because Harley offers up a heartfelt speech about what love truly means. This ending simply doesn't wash as it requires Highwater's intense hatred to burn out when confronted by the slightest doubt about whether it's right to hate a man for leading his son down a path that he finds objectionable. I realize that this is a humor title & one shouldn't expect heated debates on inflammatory issues, but this ending simply didn't do it's setup justice. Still, I look forward to where this book is headed next, and this issue does have itself a couple interesting ideas, such as th |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #25 |
Oct 16, 2002 |
If you enjoyed Harley Quinn back when she was a standout character in "Batman: The Animated Series", then chances are you'll find this issue a lot of fun, as the story is very much in the spirit of that period of Harley's history. Her interaction with the Joker is the amusing back & forth banter that made her so much fun, and her dealings with Batman are equally entertaining. The problem with this series is that it is so focused on having a good time that it forgot it's suppose to be set in the DCU. I mean both Batman & the Joker are almost toothless in this issue, and their relationship with each other has a Silver Age quality to it, as the book seems to have forgotten how dangerous the Joker is suppose to be. I mean this is the man who tore into Jason Todd with a crowbar, and shot Barbara Gordon, but this issue plays the character as an amusing guest-star. Still, this is an issue that I'm sure younger readers will enjoy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #26 |
Nov 22, 2002 |
The new creative team looks to have taken a more serious take on Harley's world, as we open the book with what looks to be Harley Quinn's murder, and then we flashback to see how she ended up in this particular point in her life. We get a pretty quick recap of how an up and coming psychiatrist named Harlene Quinzel came to be the costumed villain Harley Quinn. We also get a scattered look at the new plot that will presumably drive this book for this arc, as we see Harley is framed for the murder of a police officer, and when the dust settles the issue ends with Harley's new apartment about to be raided by a swat team of armed police. Now the book is a little on the detached side, as even when the book's being directly narrated by Harley Quinn herself, her personality seems a bit off, as it's far too analytical and reflective in tone, and it doesn't read like the Harley Quinn we've seen in the previous twenty-five issues. However, the book is still a pretty engaging read, and I'm not re |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #27 |
Dec 22, 2002 |
I have to say that I'm not overly convinced that this new direction is a good move, as Harley Quinn has pretty much been robbed of any sense of fun & whimsy that made this book stand out from the crowd, and the darker plot we've been given feels a bit thin. I mean Harley Quinn is framed for the murder of a police officer, and as such she's a hunted woman with a group on her trail that would just as soon shoot her dead. The book does have itself some exciting moments, as when Harley Quinn is shot I must confess I was impressed by how dire that one page of her bleeding, unmoving body appeared. There's also some nice little details like the revelation that the super-villain community has itself its own tailor who designs their costumes for them. Still this issue does have itself a rather familiar plot, and the book also feels a bit scattered & disorganized as A.J. Lieberman has adopted a writing style that doesn't really flow forward, but rather it jerks its way from scene to scene like t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #28 |
Jan 16, 2003 |
I can't say that I'm exactly enamored with this book's new direction, and the plot that A.J. Lieberman has come up with is a bit too run-of-the-mill for my tastes, but I will give him credit for the delivery of some pretty impressive scenes that show us what Harley does to occupy her time when she's not in costume. The issue also features a guest-appearance by the Joker, and while Mr. J isn't quite his usual crazy self, and Harley manages to get the drop on him a bit to easily, it is nice to see this unusual relationship finally getting some play in these pages. Still, if only to belabor the idea I have to say that I miss the sense of fun that this book used to have going for it. Unlike Bruce Jones' work over on the Hulk, A.J. Lieberman's darker take on this title seems to lack any sense of forward motion, as it's more like Harley has gotten herself stuck in a slow-moving crime-drama, that seems to be trying to hide the fact that there's very little meat on its bones by delivering jarr |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #29 |
Feb 18, 2003 |
I still miss the more humorous aspects that were once part of this title, and truth be told I can't say that the darker tone has really grabbed my attention enough to leave me overly impressed with the new direction. It also doesn't help that the book seems to be quite happy to tell its story in a highly confusing manner, and offer up moments that seem to exist solely to leave one unsure of what they've just witnessed. So we have characters how look to be shot in the head turning up alive later in the story, and we have a parade of potential suspects who are doing everything but running around with signs stating their guilt to keep the reader from guessing the true identity of the killer. Still, the book does manage to deliver a sense that it is trying to deliver something unique, and I will give the book credit for keeping a nice sense of danger in the air, as the violence we see in the pages of this book is really quite severe, given this isn't a Vertigo title. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #30 |
Mar 19, 2003 |
A promising issue in that A.J. Lieberman proves he knows how to generate a dramatically intense sequence that really had me on the edge of my seat. However, the revelation that Harley Quinn can suddenly breath underwater as such a colossal misstep that I was left completely disenchanted. I mean the scene is basically the writer thumbing his nose at the reader, as it takes no real creative thought to introduce a new ability that provides the easy out for our endangered hero, and I have to say I'm quite disappointed that A.J. Lieberman felt this was the best twist he could offer to the reader. Now there are some solid moments of entertainment in this issue, as the interplay between Harley Quinn & the detective is quite engaging, and the villain's motive contained enough mixed up logic that it was rather endearing. However, this book needs to be a little smarter in how it details the material, and the red herrings need to be a little less obvious in their attempts to throw the reader off |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #32 |
May 13, 2003 |
I can't say I cared much for the issue's use of the Joker, as the character comes across as far too subdued and low key, which acts to undercut the entire point of using the Joker. I mean out of all the characters in the DCU who I expect to bring a wildly demented feel to a book, the Joker has to be number one on the list, so his flat performance in this issue was very disappointing. Now I do like the idea that Harley has arrived at a point where she's starting to wonder if there might be more to life than being a costumed villain. Now from a story telling sense I seriously doubt A.J. Lieberman would be silly enough to have Harley settle down to live a normal life, as that would make for a mind numbingly dull book, but I do like the idea that she is having doubts. I also enjoyed how the Joker was able to appeal to the less than sane elements in Harley's mind, as it does make for a solid character moment when she is thinking about how much she enjoys the thrill of being a super-villain. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #35 |
Aug 12, 2003 |
It's a pretty solid bit of crime-fiction that I feel could use a little more meat on its bones, as while there's a nice high energy feel to the material, the simple fact of the matter is that there's not all that much happening. Now I will concede that the question of what is driving Harley's actions makes for a pretty interesting examination of what motives the character, and while I would prefer she remain a chaos loving villain, the book is doing a pretty fair job of showing her indecision. However, the book is moving forward with all the momentum of a train starting up with greased wheels, and given this was a problem that I found I was having with the opening arc, I have to say that I'm starting to become a little concerned that A.J. Lieberman simply isn't putting enough plot to support the number of issues that he's using to tell the story. Still, the closing bit of action does leave me extremely hopeful for the next issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #36 |
Sep 11, 2003 |
This issue is not exactly a thrill a minute reading experience it seems to be striving for, as frankly the issue is repeating the same plot that has made up the previous two issues. Harley Quinn is saddled with a young girl who has a code imbedded on her eye, and this code is of great interest to some very powerful figures in the criminal community. Harley is deeply troubled by the idea that this young girl is being treated like property instead of an innocent young girl. Plus, in order to collect the reward being offered for this girl, Harley will have to hand the child over to a group that plans on performing a procedure that will blind her for life. Now this is an interesting dilemma, but the problem is that A.J. Lieberman has already covered this ground in the previous chapters, so this issue is essentially repeating this information instead of advancing the plot forward. In fact the only bit of plot advancement we do get occurs on the final page when we learn the young girl has ru |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #37 |
Oct 5, 2003 |
While next issue looks like it'll be dealing with the lingering threads left over from this arc, this issue for better or worse looks to be the end of this latest story. Now I will give A.J. Lieberman credit for taking the unexpected path, as he allows Harley to make a choice that reveals she is still very much a villain, who will put her own self interests above others, even if the person in question is a child that Harley promised to protect from harm. However, this arc went on far too long for me to be overly excited by the rather abrupt ending that is offered up, and I suspect many readers might even be a little annoyed, as we've spent the past four issues watching Harley jump through all sorts of hoops to protect this little girl, but when the big moment comes we see Harley is just as bad as the people that she spent all this time protecting this child from. In the end what the readers are rewarded with is the revelation that Harley Quinn like money, something which has already be |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Harry Johnson #2 |
Oct 13, 2004 |
Craig Rousseau is clearly understands that this book is a comedy driven affair as in addition to playing up the cartoonish elements of his style, there is a clear effort to sell the more amusing visual elements of the series, from the fact the every female character is sporting basketball-sized chests, to the fact that the Nazis have an amusing habit of putting their swastika symbol on every object they can, from their secret base to coffee mugs. The art also deserves full marks for it's highly expressive faces from Harry's look of anticipation as he takes in the scenery of the beach, to his reaction when the bodyguard picks up the scissors. The art is so clearly over the top in its delivery that one can't help but buy into this book's mission statement of being as goofy as possible. This is a well put together independent project, and the art gives it a decidedly professional appearance. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkeye (2003) #3 |
Dec 23, 2003 |
I received a couple e-mails regarding my last review that took me to task for being a bit too critical about this book's plot, and I can see how I was a little quick to rush to judgment on this book, as frankly one shouldn't expect to be getting the answers while the writer is still laying out the ground work of the mystery. However, I think part of my disillusionment with the material stems from the rather nebulous nature of the mystery Hawkeye was looking to solve, and frankly I don't quite understand why Hawkeye is looking to solve this mystery beyond to simply satisfy his own curiosity, and the readers. At least with the detective films they tend to be hired by a client, and this acts as the impetus to drive their actions when they discover things aren't what they seem. Still, this arc is acting as a pretty solid display of Hawkeye's abilities, and I guess his dogged determination when he stumbles across mystery. The issue also offers up a pretty solid cliffhanger moment, and I hav |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkeye (2003) #6 |
Apr 7, 2004 |
The object that everyone was trying for in this arc is a bit disappointing in its ability to convince me that people would've gone to such lengths to get a hold of it, so this entire arc suffers as a result of this rather flat revelation. Still the big action scene in this issue was a lot of fun as it offers up a great showcase for all the various trick arrows that Hawkeye employs, and the issue does a pretty far job of showing us Clint's uncanny aim as he delivers a couple impossible shots. The opening pages of this issue also offer up an eye-opening moment as we join Clint in the aftermath of his brother's death, and in his grief we see he makes an unexpected discovery that serves to restore his faith in his older brother. I also rather enjoyed the scene where Clint suddenly realizes that the arrow that did get through was poisoned, as the shot where he hit the ground has a harrowing feel to it. I also had to smile at the scene where Hawkeye is detailing the effects of the arrow he |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #5 |
Jul 11, 2002 |
An issue that's a bit light in the plot department, but it does offer up a nice confrontation between Hawkman & Green Arrow, where we see Geoff Johns makes it clear that these two men are never going to get along, as Oliver seems to get an almost perverse thrill out of egging Hawkman on until he snaps. Then again given Hawkman's recent appearance over in the pages of Green Arrow's book, one can look at Oliver's behavior as payback for Hawkman's cautionary comments about Oliver renewing his relationship with the Black Canary. The issue also has itself a fairly nice surprise on the final page, as we see the villain looking to frame the Green Arrow for the recent string of killings in St. Roch, is one who made a couple memorable appearances in the latter stages of James Robinson's "Starman". This issue also allows artist Rags Morales to infuse the city of St. Roch with some atmosphere, and one can only hope it'll evolved into the next Opal City. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #7 |
Sep 13, 2002 |
I'm been rather looking forward to this issue, as the "Times Past" issues that James Robinson delivered on the "Starman" series provided some of the best issues in the much missed title. Now this issue isn't quite as strong, as the plot that supports this issue is pretty familiar terrain when one has seen as many Westerns as I have, and James Robinson doesn't take the story anywhere too unexpected. Still the characters Nighthawk & Cinnamon make for an interesting duo, and I wouldn't mind a return visit to this era provided the plot they're involved in is a little more imaginative. As for the idea of Nighthawk & Cinnamon playing host to the reincarnated spirits of Hawkman & Hawkgirl, this idea does sound promising, as it will allow this book to pay visits to a number of different eras, and we can see these two discover each other again. I do hope their reunions don't always have them leaping into each others arms like they did in this issue though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #8 |
Oct 9, 2002 |
I must admit I was completely unaware of the Atom's connection with Hawkman, except for the time they spent together in the Justice League of America. However, after reading this issue, I'm not entirely convinced that they two have anything more in common, as the friendship that Geoff Johns tries to convey in this issue lacks any really engaging touches. Now I'm a fan of the Atom, and as such I welcome the larger role he seems to be playing the DCU as of late, but I would've liked to have seen his role in this issue given a bit more weight, as there's no sense of history established, and the Atom does little more in this issue that act as a person Hawkman can discuss his problems with. Now Ray does make a cute arrival, and the information about his being unable to consume alcohol is certainly interesting insight into how his power functions. However, the situation with Hawkgirl provided a more engaging read, and it was drawing upon a well-worn plot device. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #12 |
Feb 27, 2003 |
Not the most exciting of reads, as the opening battle lacks any real sense of danger, However, the material back in St. Roch makes up for this rather uninspired opening pages, as the examination of another side of Hawkman's personality made for an engaging read, and the final couple pages of this issue deliver some pretty solid surprises. This issue also does some nice work showing us that Hawkman had been living his life knowing that there was an established pattern to how everything played out, as when this pattern is broken, one can see Hawkman's mood becomes considerably brighter, and the last page does a nice job of playing off this newfound relaxed state, as we see that Hath-Set's death wasn't exactly what it appeared to be. However, the weak opening half of this issue keeps me from recommending this issue to any one other than regular Hawkman readers, and since they have likely already picked up this issue, this recommendation is rather pointless. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #15 |
May 13, 2003 |
The simple fact is that I know Geoff Johns is capable of better, so while this book is enjoyable enough, I can't ignore the fact that it's the weakest link in the chain. Now part of my problem with this book is Geoff Johns' continual attempts to repair the damage that was done to Hawkman's back-story, and while it's an admirable effort, the simple fact of the matter is that going over the past stories to smooth over the rough edges does not make for interesting reading. Now I enjoyed the idea of Hawkman has come to realize that he's going to outlive almost everyone he knows, as this adds a nice tragic element to the character. I'll also confess the last page does deliver a fairly impressive surprise that I can't wait to see explained. However, the issue does deliver a fight between Hawkgirl & Hawkwoman that has a manufactured to it, and the explanation Geoff Johns offers up to explain Hawkwoman's overly aggressive behavior felt like he simply couldn't be bothered to come up with a more |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #16 |
Jun 18, 2003 |
If you've been following the various incarnations of Hawkman, than in addition to my admiration regarding your devotion to this character, chances are good that you'll find this issue quite enjoyable, as Geoff Johns offers up a pretty solid mystery regarding the fate of Katar Hol. Now speaking as a fan who has come into this book with very little interest in the character's past I must confess I found this issue to be a bit top heavy with exposition & the solution to the mystery wasn't really worth the amount of work it had taken to arrive at this answer. Still, I guess it's for the best that Geoff Johns is piecing together the tangled mess that was Hawkman's past, and I'll also give this issue full marks for its use of Animal Man, an underused character who I'm delighted to see playing an active role in this arc. In fact the simple fact that Animal Man has been given a fairly substantial role to play in this story was enough to grab my interest, and I can't wait to see him in action n |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #17 |
Jul 27, 2003 |
A fairly entertaining issue that is somewhat undone by the general sense that the story is simply going through the hoops that have proven successful in the past. The villain of the story is little better than a raging beast, while our heroes are basically going about their various heroic deeds with very little imagination shown when it comes to endangering these characters. I mean, from a visual sense this issue looks fantastic, but as a longtime comic reader I found the action to be quite predictable, and honestly I had been hoping for something a bit more. Now there's some fairly big impact moments such as the credit page shot when the fight smashes it's way through the festival, and Hawkman attack using the ship as a battering ram was nicely done, but I simply couldn't work up much excitement, and I was particularly disappointed by the idea that Animal Man was given precious little to do beyond move about on the sidelines making minor contributions to the villain's defeat. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #18 |
Aug 13, 2003 |
A pretty solid look at one of the more engaging elements that Hawkman has in his corner, as the idea that the character has spent thousands of years being reincarnated makes for a pretty impressive canvas for Geoff Johns to play with, and while the past life we're introduced to is a fairly mundane example, the issue still does a solid job of presenting it to the readers. Plus, frankly it actually helps to humanize the character to know that Hawkman has lives past lives where he was an ordinary joe, who had next to no idea that he was simply one rung on a giant ladder. The issue also does a fair job of conveying the sadness, and sense of loss that Hawkman has to deal with, as it's nice that the book has realize that there are several downsides to continual reincarnation, especially if one remembers the lives that one had lived before your current one. This issue also features a welcome surprise on the art front, as Jos Luis Garcia-Lopez steps in to deliver a guest issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #19 |
Sep 12, 2003 |
A somewhat interesting issue for JSA readers as Hawkman gets a visit from Black Adam who invites him to join his merry band of extremely driven team, and Hawkman isn't exactly won over by the decidedly grim sales pitch that is made. I'll also give this issue credit for its fairly ominous introduction of the villain that Geoff Johns hopes will be Hawkman's ultimate arch-nemesis and I will confess the character does look like a fairly creepy creation, with a decidedly unsettling gimmick. By my best guess it would appear that Geoff Johns has taken the belief that many cannibal cultures hold that the consumption of a person's heart granted you that person's strength, and switch it so that this villain's consumption of his victim's brain matter grants him the person's knowledge. This certainly provides ample motive for why this villain would want to get his hand on Hawkman, and the hundreds of lifetimes he's got locked away inside his head. However, my excitement over the new villain's debu |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #20 |
Oct 5, 2003 |
The arrival of the Headhunter in the final pages of this issue is enough to have me recommending this issue to Hawkman fans, as this is the first time this book has managed to convince me Hawkman was in serious trouble. However in order to arrive at this stage of the story one has to slog their way through some rather uninspired writing as Geoff Johns opens with a hamfisted attempt to present his heroes as angelic figures, before delivering a one page fight that lacks any real sense of danger or excitement. This is then followed up by several more pages where the book reminds us how stunningly good looking our two lead characters are before delving into a romance subplot that conveys absolutely no dramatic tension. Heck this issue even manages to make an appearance by the Atom boring, and that require a considerable effort. Still, the final pages do manage to make it easy to overlook the rather uneventful opening, as Hawkman is essentially ripped apart in this encounter, and left in a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #23 |
Jan 16, 2004 |
Looking up at my comments I can see I've probably made too big an issue out of this book's treatment of Power Girl, but frankly I feel the character can be far more than simply the foul tempered woman with the huge chest, and as such I get ticked off when the creative team doesn't seem to be able to see past the more obvious elements of the character, and if nothing else seems to be going out of their way to make them the only aspects of the character that they focus their energies upon. In any event this is basically a JSA issue that has carried over into the pages of Hawkman, but just when one starts to grow a little concerned that Hawkman has been punted out of his own book that character makes a memorable arrival, and by the end of the issue Hawkman is clearly at center-stage, and I imagine he's going to stay there for the rest of this crossover. In fact if nothing else the latter half of this issue sets up a situation that leaves one completely stumped as to how Geoff Johns is goi |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #25 |
Feb 16, 2004 |
There are some truly enjoyable moments in this issue, as the JSA work together in a bid to take down Black Adam. However, the big brawl is brought to a finish that I have real difficulty accepting as rather then stamping out this fire, the JSA agree to look the other way because Black Adam promises to behave. I mean essentially this ending invalidates the entire story, as after showing us how ruthlessly Black Adam and his group took over the country of Kahndaq, we're supposed to believe the JSA would be willing to leave the situation as it stands because pressing the attack might make the situation worse. I don't like that the JSA left the situation as it stands, as this entire story has clearly spelled out how dangerous Black Adam is and yet when they are offered the easy way out, the JSA suddenly can't get out of Dodge fast enough. I mean overall this arc has been one of the most enjoyable arcs Geoff Johns has offered up, but the more I think about this issue's ending the more annoye |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman (2002) #30 |
Jul 22, 2004 |
Ryan Sook turns in a pretty solid film-noir style, as the serial killer is a pretty horrific looking creation, and the city of St. Roch makes for a shadow-filled environment for the monster to prey upon his victims. There's also some solid action sequences in this issue from Hawkgirl's opening encounter with her snitch, to the big action scene where Hawkgirl has her encounter with the serial killer. The final page of the issue also has a nice unsettling feel to it as I was reminded of the truly creepy moments in the "Sandman Mystery Theatre" series, where the killers prepared to do in their victims. I also welcome Greg Land's arrival on the cover, though the image he offers up is a bit conventional. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hawkman Secret Files and Origins #1 |
Sep 8, 2002 |
I normally avoid picking up these "Secret Files" one-shots, as they're overpriced, and most times the material that they offer up is hardly vital, need-to-know information. However, while my decision to break this self-imposed rule is partly due to my desire to support any work done by Geoff Johns, the main reason I gave this book a look was to get more insight into the character Hawkman & the world he inhabits, as before his most recent return, my only exposure to the character was from his time in the Justice League of America. Now this issue doesn't offer much insight into Hawkman, but it does give us a better look at Mister Roderic, who at the moment looks like he's penciled in as Hawkman's primary villain. Mister Roderic doesn't get his best showing in this issue, as he comes across as a bit of a pushover, but I suspect that he'll soon give the Hawks reason to regret he views them as enemies. An interesting character examination, but it's not required reading by any means. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hero Squared X-Tra Sized Special #1 |
Jan 25, 2005 |
Joe Abraham is a name I don't believe I've seen before, but based on his work on this one-shot I certainly wouldn't mind seeing it again, as he has a nicely detailed style that is especially good when it comes to the delivery of the facial expressions of the characters. Now there are some moments where the art looks a bit rough, such as the big reveal shot of Captain Valor's destroyed home world, or the scene where Milo is running away from the aliens, but for the most part the art really holds its own, and I have no complaints when it comes to the most important element of this one-shot, as it has no problem capturing the visual gags that the writing comes up with. I mean the panel where Milo is confronted by Captain Valor is priceless, as is the scene where Captain Valor attempts to expose Milo's secret. The cover image also does a pretty effective job of selling the central idea of this one-shot. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Herobear and the Kid #3 |
Nov 13, 2002 |
This issue is the big finish to this book's opening arc, and as such there's a sense of closure to this issue, that would have left me unsettled if not for the letter page's promise that we would be seeing more Herobear and the Kid adventures in the future. Still, this issue does provide some answers to the mystery that have been driving this book since issue one, as we learn who Tyler's grandfather was, and why Tyler was given Herobear. Now to be honest the answer is a bit too revealing, as getting this information has removed the mystery, and sense of discovery that this book had going for it when the identity Tyler's grandfather was unknown. There's also a very real sense that thanks to his newly revealed importance in the grand scheme of things, Tyler isn't quite the same little awkward kid, whose biggest worries mirrored those of the average kid. In other words, this issue makes Tyler into something quite special, when a great deal of this book's charm came from the idea that Tyle |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
House Of M #3 |
Jul 21, 2005 |
Olivier Coipel turns in another fine looking issue, and the success of this issue's bits of action are due largely to his ability to convey a real sense of impact. The opening scene where Logan leaps off the Helicarrier is a wonderful looking scene, and the final panel of Logan's hands as he pulls himself up is a lovely little visual moment that nicely captures the Timex watch quality of the character. Now the big visual where Logan gets his first look at the altered reality wasn't as impressive as it could have been, but than again the art does some lovely work on the little details, like the establishing shot of Stark Tower as the sky is full of super-powered entities. The scene where Nightcrawler races after the fleeing Wolverine is also extremely well done, as is the scene where a surprise guest hero helps Logan escape. I'd also be remiss if I didn't mention that the final page image can't help but have the little fanboy inside me doing his little happy dance. Damn cool is the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hulk & Thing: Hard Knocks #1 |
Sep 8, 2004 |
Jae Lee is one of the main reasons why I didn't leave this book on the shelf, as Bruce Jones' work on his final issues of the Hulk left me truly disappointed, that I would've been willing to ignore the fanboyish devotion to the promise of a Hulk/Thing slugfest. However, Jae Lee is one of the best artists working in the industry and while he's not the first name that comes to mind when I think of an artist I want on board when it comes to the delivery of a big slugfest between the heavyweights of the Marvel Universe, I have to say the cover image to this issue certainly does a convincing job of selling the idea that he's up to the task. I also have to say I love the fact that Jae Lee's Thing looks different from the typical appearance, as if nothing else it's nice to see an artist with a different take on the character's established look. One also has to love that final page shot of the Hulk. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hulk / Wolverine: Six Hours #2 |
Feb 2, 2003 |
There are elements to the miniseries where one simply has to ignore the high degree of coincidences that tie everything together, as Wolverine's involvement in this story has come about in a manner that can only be described as extremely unlikely, and when this is combined with the close proximity of a super-powered killer named Shredder, the story really struggles to maintain it's credibility. However, the simple fact of the matter is that the ticking time clock does a very nice job of cranking up the tension, and Banner & Wolverine make for an interesting duo, as there's always the potential for the two of them to be at each others throats when they should be working together. Bruce Jones also does a fairly nice job of making Shedder into a genuinely chilling figure, which is quite a feat considering the sheer number of clawed villains that were dumped upon the comic landscape in the 1990s, as writers attempted the create the next Wolverine. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hulk / Wolverine: Six Hours #3 |
Mar 7, 2003 |
If I wasn't reading his work over on the monthly Hulk title I probably would be able to enjoy this miniseries as a harmless pairing of two characters who have a storied history. However, I know for a fact that Bruce Jones can do far better than this, and the story is sticking to a well worn path that really isn't all that clever, nor is it really all that exciting. The villain of the piece does look like he'll make a solid opponent for Wolverine, but to this end the story fails to take into consideration that it also has to find something for the Hulk to do that is equally enjoyable, as thus far Banner's role in this miniseries has been quite disappointing. The interaction between the two heroes has also been quite a letdown, as the only thing they really seem to be doing is discussing the plot, which really isn't complex enough to merit so much discussion. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Hulk: Gray #1 |
Oct 21, 2003 |
If you enjoyed their previous efforts under the Marvel banner I see very little reason why you wouldn't enjoy this latest effort, as it looks to be a faithful retelling of the Hulk's first moments on this planet. Now I still remain a bit unconvinced that Jeph Loeb's creative muscles are really being used all that much on these projects, as essentially he's simply offering up a modernized accounting of material that has already been done, and in the case of Rick Jones' almost blas reaction to that first transformation, I have to say that Jeph Loeb looks to have been asleep at the switch when he presumably decided to keep that moment the way it was. However, I did enjoy this first chapter far more that the other opening issues of these color-theme miniseries, as my general lack of knowledge about these early days of the Hulk results in a sense of discovery that I simply didn't have available of their previous efforts. I do hope that we get more scenes between Betty and her father, as th |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Defense Corps #2 |
Jun 30, 2003 |
An entertaining done in one adventure, where Ty Templeton has a lot of fun playing with a couple fun ideas from DC Silver Age. I've always been a sucker for stories involving the face hugging Starro aliens, and nothing beats a walking, talking ape. However, what really sells this story is that its lead character isn't a cookie cutter solider boy, as while I've seen war movies where we encounter the medic who refuses to pick up a gun as killing is against his religious beliefs, I rather enjoyed the way that our hero sought to get around this little stumbling block to a career in the military by signing up to a division where they would be called upon to deal entirely with alien invaders. The action keeps things moving along rather nicely, and the plot twist in the final pages does a pretty good job of resolving what looked to be a seemingly helpless situation. Plus, there's also a pretty solid mystery introduced, as our hero encounters an alien that he's been having nightmares about. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Defense Corps #3 |
Jul 28, 2003 |
When I first heard about this miniseries I was quite excited as I had hoped this book would take us on a whirlwind tour, as we followed a squadron of soldiers as they were sent in to deal with threats that we normally see the JLA, JSA, or the Titans taking on. Instead, what we've been given is a rather mundane trip around the outer fringes of the DCU, where these soldiers are battling threats that would barely be considered cannon fodder in the other team books. The characters could also stand a little more attention, as we're halfway into this story, and there's only a couple of characters who have really benefited from some attention. Still, of the issues we've received thus far this one asks the most interesting questions, as the purpose of this fighting division is called into question by one of its own, and the answers aren't exactly forthcoming. The final pages of this issue also set up what looks to be a rather promising story, involving the shared dreams subplot that has been r |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Defense Corps #4 |
Aug 19, 2003 |
Not the most thrilling of issues, as unlike the previous chapters this issue doesn't look to be in all the big a hurry to move its plot forward. Instead it used the opening six pages to detail the idea that these people are performing a seance to make contact with the missing soldiers, and after a quick battle with a demon that takes advantage of the broken circle, the book then spends another five pages showing us the steps being taken to confirm the idea that these soldiers are still alive, by torturing one of the alien creatures they've captured. In other words over half the issue is used up to gather information that these solider are still alive and being held captive, and frankly this was far too excessive, as it felt like Ty Templeton was dragging his heels. Still the battle with the demon gave an old time DCU character a chance to shine, and the last pages showing the Corps descending upon Hell made for a pretty riveting sendoff to take us into next issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Defense Corps #5 |
Sep 16, 2003 |
This issue makes strong use of the idea that our band of soldiers have been thrown into a decidedly hellish environment, and I rather enjoy the idea that they find themselves doing battle with enemies whose dismembered corpses can pull themselves back together and keep on coming. The rather frantic nature of the combat is also nicely reflected by the issue's tendency to jump from one scene to the next, and I would argue that perhaps this was a little too effective at creating a feeling of chaos, as I found myself struggling at times to piece together what each group was attempting to accomplish, and I'm still at a loss to explain why that one group put that demon's torso in their transport. Still, if you're a fan of war films than this issue should leave you quite happy, as it's a full scale battle with a band of soldiers in a heated conflict with demons. The book could've played down the notion that the demons weren't exactly a formidable fighting force though, as it's not nearly as m |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Torch #1 |
Apr 23, 2003 |
Having the action set in the past has its good points, but it also has its bad. On the good side, this untold chapter of Johnny past does allow Karl Kesel to develop some much needed back story for the character outside the confines of the team. Having the story set in the past also allows Johnny to be more impulsive & the book certainly has some fun playing up the idea that Johnny is a young hotshot who is prone to act without thinking, and as such he's likely to make mistakes that he's going to regret, with the last page of this issue being a prime example. However, on the bad side of the equation, Karl Kesel is rather limited in the type of plot he can deliver while this book is set in the past, as we know Johnny's future, and simple logic tells us that nothing too momentous can play out in these pages. Still I welcome a second book focused on the Fantastic Four, and I have high hopes for the book thanks largely to Karl Kesel's involvement. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Torch #2 |
May 22, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining issue that nicely plays up the potential that this book has, as while the jury is still out as to whether he can carry a monthly series, these early issue have shown that Johnny does work outside the confines of the Fantastic Four. This issue nicely ties the events we were shown in the opening issue to the present day, and in a refreshing change we see Mike Snow didn't follow the path I had expected him to, as here's a character with a tailor made reason for wanting vengeance upon our hero, and while we get the sense there is some animosity, Mike Snow doesn't look like he's harboring enough hatred support a journey the path of villainy. The mystery that is introduced in the final pages of this issue also looks quite promising, and the uneasy partnership should make for an engaging reading experience. Plus, the simple fact of the matter is that I'm delighted to see Karl "I'd write it for $1" Kesel, finally getting his kick at the Fantastic Four, even if his focus i |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Torch #3 |
Jun 19, 2003 |
This issue falls into the trap that most five-seven part arcs tend to run into in that it's guilty of spinning its wheels a bit as the story builds toward it's climax, as it's gotten all the set-up material out of the way in the previous issues, but it's still a bit early to start in on the big climax. As a result most writers introduce a secondary story that can step forward to liven up this hard to avoid transition gap, and in this case it would be the tensions between Johnny & Mike Snow. The only problem is that Karl Kesel never really digs too deep, as we get a sense of the resentment that Mike Snow feels, as well as the guilt that haunts Johnny but the material backs off before the real emotional elements can be properly examined. In other words this issue is guilty of playing it a little too close to the vest, as it's developed an interesting character dynamic, but obviously Karl Kesel isn't quite ready to have these two really get into it, so what we're left with is an issue doe |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Torch #4 |
Jul 28, 2003 |
A bit disappointing in that this issue has Johnny's battle play out in a location where he would be able to make relatively easy work of the mystery villain. I mean yes there's a nice horror movie vibe running through the sequence, as Johnny finds himself in a smoke filled room unable to see his opponent, but this is largely undone by the simple fact that there's very little this villain could do that would harm Johnny, and the site is pretty much devoid of any outside elements that would crank up the tension. The way that the villain launches into her big speech about why she's doing what she's doing was also a bit contrived, and frankly it gives the readers a little too much insight, as it almost feels like the book is trying to explain why she is justified in her activities, instead of offering up insight into what has to be a diseased mind. I mean this is a villain who is literally cooking people alive, and the book almost seems to want to play up a playful little scamp routine, wh |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Torch #5 |
Aug 29, 2003 |
I realize that red herrings are part of the game, but I don't like it when it's so apparent that the only reason something was done was to throw the readers off the scent. I mean the whole plot twist involving the fake super-villain never really explains what Johnny was looking to accomplish, as why exactly would this make the slightest impact on the real villain. In fact the only thing this false villain plot thread managed to accomplish was to string out the big reveal until the end of this issue, and given the surprise identity of the real villain is hardly a surprise to anyone who had been paying attention earlier, the fake villain idea feels even more contrived. There's also a bit of obvious backpedalling in this issue as Karl Kesel has Johnny reverse a statement that he made in a previous issue, as the character absorbs the flames of a fire, and then takes the time to say that he said he couldn't absorb fire earlier because it takes considerable effort for him to do so. In any ev |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Torch #7 |
Dec 5, 2003 |
I've been given the impression that the Human Torch is currently Marvel's lowest selling title, and as such the fact that this second arc seems to be quite different from the one advertised, leaves me wondering if this title is not going to be with us much longer. If this is the case than this is a bit of a shame, as I rather enjoyed the prospect of a solo title involving a member of the Fantastic Four, even if it involved my least favorite member of the foursome. In any event this is a fairly entertaining story that takes Johnny to a haunted castle, where he encounters a couple rather unusual threats. The inclusion of Johnny's personal assistant was also a smart move as she acts as the voice of reason to Johnny's impulsive nature, and the interaction between the two characters is quite engaging. Plus any story that involves a giant spider is sure to score some points in my book as one of my all time favorite sci-fi films is "The Incredible Shrinking Man". In fact I just watched it wit |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Torch #8 |
Jan 5, 2004 |
The one nice thing about this series is that it is remaining quite faithful to the established personality that Johnny Storm has been given over the years, as his first impulse seems to be to rush forward into danger with little thought to a back-up plan, or even an effort to examine the problem before he attempts to tackle it. This arc also does a pretty fair job of selling the idea that Johnny is the type of personality that jumps when an authority figure tells him not to, though in an rather uncharacteristic moment we see Johnny does back down when he discovers that guards have been set up to keep him from leaving the complex. Still, the issue does have some fun with the idea that the first thing Johnny does when he discovers one of his captors is a woman is to turn on the charm, as it's always fun to watch Johnny pulling his act on a woman who is clearly unreceptive. The "big" reveal when it comes to the villain's plan is also nicely handled, as I must confess I didn't catch on unt |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Torch #10 |
Mar 4, 2004 |
Not the most imaginative of issues as Karl Kesel seems more interested in sticking to the conventional means of establishing the idea that Johnny's squaring off against an evil ruler than on making his own path, as we have the pit where her enemies are thrown to be consumed, and the slave population that is made up of the people that didn't display the proper degree of happiness. There's also a big battle that suffers from the lack of a climax, as right when Johnny looks to be on the ropes, we see the villain he's fighting suddenly decides to do something nice, as instead of killing him, she restores him to his proper size, so he can head off to have more adventures. Still there's enough exciting moments in this issue that the regular reader should be entertained, as the book opens with a nicely creepy revelation that Johnny and his friends are not the first people who have been tossed in the spider pit. There's also something to be said for the fact that the final battle is set within |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Human Torch #11 |
Apr 10, 2004 |
This issue is a pretty solid done-in-one adventure that picks up a loose end from Johnny's past and manages to neatly tie it off, as we learn why Johnny's relationship with Namorita hit the skids, but also why it's not likely to resurface in spite of the two clearly being in love with each other. Karl Kesel does a capable job of spelling out why these two are not going to become a couple, while at the same time it does leave the door open for the relationship element to resurface, as feelings are clearly in place. The action that plays out in the background is the result of some rather questionable comic book science as we join a group of scientists who have foolishly decided to use the Negative Zone as a storage site for their teleportation experiments, which as Johnny quickly points out is a ridiculously foolish idea. Still, the idea that Namorita is being drawn to her antimatter double manages to create an intense bit of action, and the scene where Johnny carves a section out of the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Identity Crisis #4 |
Sep 19, 2004 |
Rags Morales turns in another fine effort that hopefully will serve to raise his profile among readers and get him on one of the main titles in the DC line that I feel could use an artist of his considerable skill level. In any event the art opens with a great display of the Atom's power as he works to save Jean, and the desperation on his face during these efforts are well presented by the art. There's also a nice moment where we see the lower levels that the attacks have driven our heroes, as Wonder Woman's anger is clearly conveyed without ever actually showing use her face. There's also a number of solid little moments like Captain Boomerang's look of fatherly pride when his son tells him how he dealt with an intrusive reporter, and the concern shown in the eyes of the next victim as they read the letter adds a real sense of emotional weight to this closing sequence. Michael Turner also turns in a wonderfully evocative cover image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Identity Crisis #5 |
Oct 24, 2004 |
Rags Morales does deserve a slap on the wrist for the cover image that he offers up for this issue, as the shot of a grieving Robin might as paint a big bullseye on one of Tim's supporting players, as well as telegraph the outcome in advance of the actual encounter. However, he does his normal fine job when it comes to the interior art, as the raw power of the opening clash gets the issue off to a rollicking start, and how can one not love the scene where Deadshot call's Kyle's bluff. Now the scene where Firestorm receives a killing blow could've been more clearly presented, but the final moments of the character are visually impressive. The art also does a pretty effective job of capturing the idea that there is something odd when it comes to Captain Boomerang's son. The art also does some nice work conveying the visual impact of the final pages, though I must confess most of my emotional investment in the sequence rested in the fate of the killer rather than the victim. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Identity Crisis #7 |
Dec 19, 2004 |
While Ive seen the cover image for months in advance of its actual arrival, the image is still an undeniably powerful image that effectively conveys the loss of innocence that has fallen over the Justice League as a result of this miniseries. As for the interior art, Rags Morales does a solid enough job of telling the story, as while I found some of the panels were a bit overly melodramatic, with the killers Joker like smile as she explains how successful her plan was coming across as being a little too deliberate in its attempt to sell the characters madness. However, the art does an amazing job on the aftermath scenes, from the page where The Atom reacts to the enormity of what had been done in his name, to the final sequence where the Elongated Man has found a somewhat unsettling means of dealing with his loss. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #42 |
Jul 4, 2002 |
This issue does a pretty nice job reaffirming my newly found belief that Bruce Jones writes a far better story when the Hulk remains a largely unseen presence. On one hand it is nice to see the Hulk unleashed on this small town, and there's some impressive moments in this conflict that nicely present the idea that the Hulk is a regular engine of destruction. However, this rampage also acts to play against the idea established in the previous issues. I mean it's hard to view Banner as being unjustly hunted by this mysterious group, as one only has to look at the damage the Hulk managed to generate, and the idea of his capture doesn't seem quite so unjust. Still, the book also manages to hint that this group's motives for wanting to capture the Hulk aren't exactly altruistic, and that Banner is a greater danger to the world as a prisoner of this group, then he is as a free man. Still, this issue wasn't as intriguing as the earlier issues, but I imagine next issue will hold up better, as |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #48 |
Dec 25, 2002 |
This is the first issue on Bruce Jones' run where I found myself getting a bit annoyed by the rather slow pacing he's adopted, as this issue advances the overall story very little, and there's no underlying element of mystery to hold my attention. Now I'll concede that there's a couple unexpected surprises as we learn Agent Pratt is able to momentarily draw upon Hulk like abilities, and there's an interesting standoff developed in the final pages of this issue. The idea that Banner's unable to transform into the Hulk also a nice way of building up the sense of danger in this material. However to tell the truth there's just too much of this issue where I found myself waiting for the story to get going, and when it does start up there's some silly plot elements that left me a bit unimpressed, such as Agent Pratt's decision to use his gun, after such a big deal is made of his ability to transform into a hulking brute. Still, that last page does leave me eager for the next issue's arrival. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #54 |
May 22, 2003 |
First off I do have to credit this issue for finally offering up a solid bit of information, as while her original identity is still a mystery, we can now put a face to the mysterious Mr. Blue, and we also know how she was able to access the information she did. As for the big show involving the Hulk's battle with the Abomination, the art manages to deliver a visual showcase that I'm sure will have most fans walking away very impressed. However, Bruce Jones doesn't quite hold up his end, as the battle never really gets off the ground, and I felt it lacked a sense of urgency. I mean yes the Hulk & Abomination trade some fairly impressive blows, and the big finish is a wonderful display of why the Hulk is not someone you would want to tick off. However, the battle shifts back and forth a little too wildly, and I also found myself a bit disappointed that Bruce Jones felt he had have these characters delivering exposition while they exchanged blows. I mean I realize these two have a histor |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #55 |
Jun 24, 2003 |
Given this is a 25 cent issue that presumably is designed to capitalize on the wave of fans who will descend upon the comic stores in the aftermath of the Hulk movie, I guess I should judge this issue with the newer fans in mind. It's a somewhat enjoyable, if decidedly slow start to what has been promised as an action heavy arc, as the Absorbing Man is exercising a never seen before ability, that is rather awkwardly explained. However, based on the cover image for next issue, I fully imagine we'll see the Hulk fall victim to this power, and my fingers are crossed that the possessed Hulk will come into conflict with the various heroes of the Marvel Universe, as frankly we're about due for a throw-down between the Hulk & the Avengers. Now the absence of the Hulk that is characteristic of the early chapters of Bruce Jones' arcs might leave some of the newer fans a bit curious/dubious, but I fully expect things will pick up in the next issue, and hopefully we'll end up with a memorable Hul |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #56 |
Jul 11, 2003 |
This arc has yet to convince me that Bruce Jones isn't simply rehashing a rather familiar plot, as once gain we have Banner stumble his way into the middle of a dark, mysterious plot. Having the Absorbing Man displaying a new, never seen before ability also struck me as a bit awkward, as frankly there's about a half dozen mind-controlling villains who would make a better fit, and if nothing else this material seems to be woefully ignorant of the role that the Absorbing Man is playing in the rest of the Marvel Universe. Still, as strictly a mood piece I will give the book credit for a pretty effective use of the idea that the Hulk is something that is better left contained inside Banner, and here's hoping the last page results in something big (e.g. an encounter with the Avengers). |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #57 |
Jul 17, 2003 |
I have to admit I rather enjoyed the opening pages of this issue, as the scene opens with a police officer chastising another for not recognizing the Hulk, and then these cops spend the rest of the exchange proving they now absolutely nothing about the creature they have encountered. I mean one would think the first rule in the book on dealing with the Hulk is that shooting him doesn't work, and doing so while he's holding a hostage is an even dumber idea. Still, in spite of the absurd behavior displayed by the police in the opening pages, and the out of character usage of the Absorbing Man, this issue is a pretty effective display of Banner up against a villain who actively discourages his transformation into the Hulk, and as such the final page makes for a very effective little cliffhanger, as Banner's options looked extremely limited, with the easy out that the Hulk could provide being probably the worst choice he could make. The book could've done a stronger job of detailing why Cr |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #58 |
Jul 28, 2003 |
Bruce Jones relies a little to much on some rather suspect plot contrivances to move his story forward, but this issue is largely free of the random chance encounters and the lucky coincidences that left me unimpressed with the previous chapters of this crossover, so I have to say that this is easily the strongest chapter yet. Now I'm still bothered by how poorly suited Creel is to play the villain of this arc, as the story has never really explains how this new power came to exist, and the character has undergone a radical personality change that seems to suggest Bruce Jones has never read any of Creel's previous appearances. Now I like the idea of Banner being pitted against a villain who is able to leap from body to body, as it makes for a rather interesting threat that will only be made worse by his hulking out. I did find myself wondering why Creel didn't make his move when the Hulk was dealing with the police though, as it seemed like the ideal moment to take over the host body h |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #60 |
Sep 16, 2003 |
As this book continues to spin on its greased wheels, I will concede that I'm somewhat encouraged by the fact that the finish line does look to be in sight, and Bruce Jones has gathered all his various players in this issue. In fact this issue offers up a real change in the typical format we've normally seen, as we are starting to get some answers to some questions, such as what is Doc Samson's past link to Sandra. I was also surprised to see Nadia still has a role to play in this story, as she looks to have hooked up with the mysterious Mr. Blue whose identity looks to be on the verge of being revealed. We also have Banner finally manage to capture one of the mysterious agents that have been shadowing him, and here's hoping we'll finally get some answers. If nothing else it's good to see the questions I want to see answered are being brought up by the characters in the story, and while this issue still feels a bit slow when it comes to providing the answers, I'm pleased to see there d |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #61 |
Oct 2, 2003 |
I will concede that this issue does deliver the sense that we are moving somewhere important, and based on the comments I'm read online from Bruce Jones himself, I was left with the impression that is the arc that will reward readers with some answers. However, based on the track record this series has, I'll believe this when I see it, as I already half expect this arc to finish up by offering up new questions instead of resolving the ones already on it's plate. As for the issue itself, there are moments where I find I'm a little disappointed by the rather conventional aspects being offered up as the Secret Conspiracy seems to be of the mind that the best way to operate their organization is to kill anyone who fails in an assignment, or comes to know to much about the true goal of the organization, or looks like they might not be 100% committed to an organization that will kill you at the drop of a hat. This issue is also a classic example of how to offer up a moment where it looks lik |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #63 |
Nov 23, 2003 |
A fairly intense issue as the Krill make for a solid threat for the Hulk to square off against, and the issue does a great job of selling the idea that there is a stage where the Hulk's rage essentially takes over, and even his closest allies had best beware when he's in such a state. The idea that the Krill were design the drain a sample of the Hulk's blood and scurry back to home base for this collected sample to be analyzed is also a rather clever idea, that is used to good effect in this issue. This issue also gives the mysterious leader of the Secret Conspiracy a bit more personality, as he's no longer simply a mystery face on the monitor, but rather a genuine personality that enjoys taking part in the intellectual gambits that are playing out in this series. I am a bit concerned about the moment in this issue that casts doubt on the big reveal regarding Mr. Blue's identity though, as I'm already quite satisfied with the answer we've been given, and frankly I see little to be gain |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #65 |
Jan 16, 2004 |
something new, as it was starting to feel like the final season of X-Files, where the need to get answers was overshadowed by the desire to move on to something more interesting. Now this issue has some pretty effective scenes, as the Krill do make for a rather ominous threat, but their weakness to water is quickly becoming far too much of a liability, as there's a great scene in this issue that is quickly resolved by Doc Samson's quick thinking with a lighter and the base's sprinkler system. Still there's a nice little sense of finality to the reunion that Sandra has with her son, and the scene where the Hulk arrives to deal with his evil double was a nice effective little moment. I do have to wonder about the leader of the Secret Conspiracy asking for help from our heroes in helping him get the Krill safely to the surface, or why he told them that the base was set to explode, as these actions seem to serve little purpose beyond helping the heroes advance their own interests. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #66 |
Feb 3, 2004 |
I came on board with Bruce Jones work quite early in his run, and I found the first year and change of the Secret Conspiracy to be highly engaging with ever mysterious group and its operatives that came back to life even after they taking a bullet to the head. However, as the story continues I became increasingly disillusioned with the idea that the big mystery wasn't really going anywhere all that interesting, and much like the X-Files final season it reached the point where my desire for answers was overpowered by the simple desire for it to be over. That's why I'm a little wary about this arc as Bruce Jones looks to be on the verge of diving into yet another mystery as Betty offers up a story of yet another mysterious group who brought her back to life for their ever mysterious reasons. I also found Doc Samson's inability to accept the concept of cryogenics as a reality a bit silly when Captain America is a walking, talking example that it is possible, and the Marvel Universe is jam |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #68 |
Mar 17, 2004 |
Spider-Man readers are going to look upon this issue with a great degree of trepidation as Bruce Jones has set up a situation where Bruce Banner squares off against a clone, and the issue ends with situation that created no end of grief over in the pages of Spider-Man. Still, if I cast out all the concerns that are tied to my having slogged through the Spider Clone saga, I guess I can say that Bruce Jones manages to tap into a exciting situation as the idea of the Hulk squaring off against a double who is able to match him pound for pound when it comes to raw strength, and is able to surpass him when it come to sheer ruthlessness, than I have to say the final page of this looks rather promising. Now the material dealing with Betty. Banner, Doc Samson and Nadia feels a bit like a bad soap opera, but I will concede that Bruce Jones manages to keep it from going too far down that road, as Banner's clone arrives in time to put a lid on the situation. There's also some fun dialogue as Banne |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #69 |
Apr 4, 2004 |
My enthusiasm for Bruce Jones work has been on the decline as of late, but I will give him credit for offering up a couple unexpected revelations in this issue. The first would be the scene where Banner's evil double casts some doubt on the intentions of one of Banner's close allies, and the second more ominous moment in this issue involves the fate of the clone, as the panels where we are given a look at the body, it would appear that the Hulk that Doc Samson and Betty encounter would be the real deal, while the one walking off into the sunset would be his clone. Now the first surprise revelation makes a fair bit of sense as I've found the behavior of the character to be a little off, so making this character an agent of the Secret Conspiracy would explain a great deal. As for the latter surprise I have to say I'm not quite sure what to make of it, as on one hand it means the clone is still running around, which is an idea that I can't say I'm overly fond of, but on the other hand Br |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #70 |
Apr 21, 2004 |
In the end this is a pretty entertaining done in one affair, that leaves me hopeful that the move to the darker confines of the Marvel Knights corner of the company is the kick in the pants this book needed. I mean this issue offers up a pretty dark little story as we see Banner encounters a man who is able to see death in advance of its actual arrival, and this in turn results in a story that involves a race to prevent a murder, and the open discussion of suicide. Now the ending left me a bit disappointed, as it doesn't really resolve the problem, but rather it leaves it hanging. However, there's a great little sequence where we see Banner has to escape from a building that is surrounded by police, and there's also a nice page turner moment where it appeared that Banner was shot in the back. There's also a wonderful sense of urgency as we see Banner racing to prevent a murder, and his efforts are smartly inter-cut by the shots of the murderer picking up the knife. There's also a cleve |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #71 |
May 12, 2004 |
A somewhat confusing opening chapter as Bruce Jones seems more interested in offering up curious plot devices and ulterior motives than in laying out a clear path for this story to take. Now I'd be more intrigued by this approach if it hadn't been the established pattern that he's been using for pretty much his entire run, as I've reached the point where I find myself wondering if he could even tell a story that didn't require one to continually reorientate oneself in a bid to figure out where the story is heading. Still, there are enough interesting ideas at play here that I'm hopeful that he's got a clear picture of where he's taking us, as the idea that Stark Industries is messing about with gamma radiation makes for a solid plot device to draw Banner into the mix, and the last page makes it clear that Tony is behaving out of character for a reason. Plus, the potential of a big, old-fashioned throw-down between the Hulk and Iron Man is enough to keep me on board. However, this issue |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #74 |
Jul 19, 2004 |
Dougie Braitwaite is a pretty solid artist and he's been given a fine issue to showcase his ability to deliver large scale action, as Iron Man and the Hulk square off, and this results in several classic visuals, from the shot where the speeding Iron Man slams into the immovable object that is the Hulk, to the big impact scene where Iron Man delivers his punch. There's also a couple impressive impact shots where our heroes are caught up in the explosive wake of the gamma bombs tests, with the opening sequence being a great visual introduction to the issue. I also enjoyed the Mike Deodato Jr. cover, as it's a great looking action shot. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #76 |
Sep 1, 2004 |
Dougie Braithwaite does a nice job with the action sequences as the Hulk has a overwhelming quality as he smashes his way through the book. The visual design of the Leader also had a nice creepy quality to it, though it is a little too reminiscent of the Kree Supreme Intelligence. The issue also has a powerful scene where a character is knocked off, and this is followed up with an equally impressive scene where the Hulk lashes out at the person he holds responsible for this death. The final moments of the issue where Bruce finds himself being verbally attacked also manages to deftly capture the emotions of all the players involved. I also have to say I'm continually impressed by the cover visuals that this book offers up, as we get a clever cover design, and yet another wonderfully creepy image of the Hulk. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #81 |
Jun 7, 2005 |
I'm a little disappointed to see Lee Week's isn't sticking around, as he's the ideal artist for this title. He turns in another fine showing on this issue, as he does a lovely job of keeping this issue's rather confusing plot quite easy to follow. The art also provides effective scene transitions, from the unsettling quality of the opening sequence with Banner locked up in a padded cell, to the ever so impressive moment where we are briefly lead to believe that the true villain is Mephisto, as the art perfectly captures the hellish quality of his domain. The big off panel moment where the Hulk's final response to the villain's last bid to grab his attention was effective as well. The unexpected quality of this moment is extremely well presented. I also have to give a big thumbs up for the fun spin on the classic Frank Frazetta's Conan cover visual, as how can one not smile after getting a look at this cover? Plus, I'm a big fan of Jae Lee so I'm looking forward to the next issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #83 |
Jul 21, 2005 |
Jorge Lucas is a very good artist, as I'm always pleased to see his name gracing the credit box, though there are times when I wish he offered up a little more variety to his cookie cutter bodies. There are confusing moments during scenes where characters gather together in a group, and you have to take that extra moment to remind yourself which surface accessory goes with what character, as they all look the same. Still the most important detail when it comes to this title is the job that the artist does on the Hulk, and while I've seen the transformation scene hundreds of times, how can one not be impressed when the Hulk makes his first appearance in this issue? The art also has some fun with the Hulk's battle with Unus the Untouchable, particularly the panel where the Hulk starts kicking him around like a soccer ball. I also have to mention the cover as it would appear that Marvel have found themselves a pretty impressive Ian Churchill clone, and I'd be curious to see if Andy Br |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #84 |
Aug 11, 2005 |
There are moments where I find myself wishing Jorge Lucas work had been inked with a lighter touch as there are panels where the line work was a little heavy, and the dark sections made it a little difficult to follow the action on the page. Still, there are some lovely big impact visuals in this issue, starting with the panel where we discover how the Hulk is slipping the A.I.M. Submarine past Exodus' defences, and there's also a nice visual moment where we see the city showered by leaflets. Also while the character doesn't get much panel time in this issue, the moments where the Hulk does make an appearance do have considerable impact, from the one page spread where the character towers over the A.I.M. leader, to the sequence where Exodus reacts to the Hulk's impossible recovery. I also have to say that I loved the cover to this issue, as while the House of M cover copy eats up the available space, Andy Brase makes full use of the space available to leave me very impressed, and I'll |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #59 |
Sep 19, 2002 |
I love the idea that Tony's got himself a functioning time machine, and sending him back to the age when armored knights roamed the land sounds like a promising setting for an Iron Man adventure. However, Mike Grell has Tony acting like a big dope in this issue, as the second he learns that his time machine works he's all set to fire it up and journey into the past without even waiting for the helmet to arrive so he could run tests on it, to see if there was any unforeseen effects on his armor. There's also sections of this issue where it feels like Mike Grell is racing some unseen deadline to have the story at a certain stage before this issue ends, as the story kind of jerks forward, which makes for a rather awkward reading experience. Still, I'm always been fond of the medieval setting, and it's one that's worked for the character in the past, so there's no reason why it shouldn't work again. Next issue should give provide a better indication of how strong this arc will be. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #64 |
Jan 21, 2003 |
Mike Grell pretty much picks up the story thread that was introduced in the opening chapter, and after spending half the issue reiterating the basic themes of the material, he use the second half of the issue to deliver the big showdown between Iron Man & Thor. Now truth be told Mike Grell did give this issue a nice standalone quality, as if one hadn't read the opening chapter, this issue does a solid job of getting the readers up to speed, though it does seem like Thor is clearly meant to be in the wrong, which undercuts the indecision that Dan Jurgens had done such a nice job of developing over in Thor. Still, the issue does a solid job setting up the situation, and the battle itself operates at such a high a level that one can't help but be a little impressed by the sheer visceral experience of it all. I do hope that this Asgardian powered armor doesn't survive past this adventure though, as it makes Iron Man far too powerful. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #66 |
Mar 20, 2003 |
When the book is focused on the attempted assassination attempts on Tony Stark the book is quite engaging, but when the material turns its attention to the various supporting characters who litter this series I must confess I find it quite difficult to get overly invested in the material. Most of this stems from the fact that I simply don't care much for this book's one note supporting cast, but there's also a very real problem in that the plots the supporting players bring to the book have been pretty much covered before, and it's rather disappointing to see the writers returning to a well that has already been drained dry. I mean did this book real have to turn Happy into a raging alcoholic, and the melodramatics of Pepper's lost baby are so overblown that it's difficult to really embrace what could've been a pretty solid bit of character development. The book does close with a pretty exciting cliffhanger though, that leaves me hopeful. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #67 |
Apr 22, 2003 |
This story isn't able to make the leap it needs to, as while there are elements that I find highly entertaining, the underlying idea that Tony would instantly become public enemy number one thanks to some dubious information, is simply too large a hurdle that this story hasn't done enough to overcome. I mean when the lead investigator comes out and states that if a person looks guilty, he likely is guilty one can't help but feel the writer is going for the easy plot device. One has to wonder why Nick Fury isn't pushing this agent to look beyond the obvious interpretations of the information. I mean the way it stands now S.H.I.E.L.D. is coming across like a bunch of neophytes who would fall for anything. Now there's some excitement to be found in these pages as Tony's fight in the opening pages is quite exciting, as is his run-in with the attack helicopter, but Robin Laws does need to make more of an effort to explain why Tony has automatically been cast as the bad guy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #68 |
May 22, 2003 |
The issue plays out pretty much like one would expect it to, as Tony remains a fugitive from justice, but since we're nearing the final issue of this arc his attempts at finding answers are a bit more successful, and by the end of the issue we've learned the identity of the big, bad villain. However, this issue also features a scene that I found quite unsettling as Robin Laws seems to be under the impression that Iron Man is the type of character who would engage in torture to learn the truth, and this scene is wrong on so many levels. I realize that Iron Man is willing to get his hands dirty, and there have been numerous times in the past where the character has been responsible for the death of another person. However, to have him turning to torture in a bid to gather evidence just didn't wash for me, and I hope that Robin Laws isn't operating under the impression that this is the type of behavior Iron Man fans want to see him practicing. However, overall the excitement level is quit |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #69 |
Jun 24, 2003 |
About as good an ending as one could've hoped for, as the issue opens with a pretty entertaining little tussle between Iron Man & the new Mandarin, before it has to focus of resolving the crisis that it had spent the previous four issues building against Tony. Now I have to say I was a bit unimpressed by the rather convenient confession that the real villain offers up, as just once I'd like a villain to realize that they have the hero right where they want them, and their further silence would be far more damaging than an outright confession that serves little purpose other than to clear the hero's tarnished reputation. Then again, I'm more than ready to move on to the next story arc, so frankly I'm rather glad to see the villain's confession effectively wrapped up this story in a nice tidy manner. I do hope that the follow up material doesn't shy away from the idea that Tony is particularly vulnerable to this type of attack, as it would appear people are more than willing the believe |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #70 |
Jul 17, 2003 |
An interesting first chapter in that it's almost a done-in-one story as the investigation of a missing person has Tony stumble his way into the middle of another unrelated bit of criminal activity, that he manages to expose with the help of his new lady friend/private detective. However the rather harrowing sequence in the final pages pulls the story back on track, and I have to say that this issue's cliffhanger stands up as one of the most exciting this book has seen in a very long while. The change of setting is also greatly appreciated, as Las Vegas is an environment that Tony fits quite nicely into, and there's a wonderful scene in this issue where Tony's past addiction makes a brief return. I also enjoyed Tony's back & forth banter with the new lady in his life, and I have to say that in only one issue Robin Law has offered up a character who I find infinitely more engaging than Rumiko, who was had dozens of issues and multiple writers working to develop her into an interesting ch |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #73 |
Oct 12, 2003 |
I'm not quite sure if I'm ready to embrace this new direction, as making Tony Stark the Security of Defense sound like it's sure to mire this book into the murky waters of politics, and there's a reason why I actively avoid shows like the West Wing, as I remained firmly convinced that the words political thriller have no business being used together, as politics is the very opposite of the word thrilling. Now I'm sure John J. Miller has probably tossed out comparisons like Tom Clancy as a sign of what readers can expect, but in order to maintain a level of credibility, I can't imagine we'll see the Security of Defense engaged in too many action packed adventures, or nail-biting escapes. Now maybe John J. Miller will surprise me and I certainly hope that he does, but frankly I don't see this new status quo acting as a springboard for too many thrill-packed adventures. In fact this opening issue reminds me a bit of the Armor Wars story-line, but with all the truly exciting elements repla |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #74 |
Nov 23, 2003 |
Set in the real world this is a fairly engaging attempt to merge comic book ideology with real world political dynamics. However, when one inserts this same story into the Marvel Universe, which is filled with invading aliens fleets that are forever losing technology that is light-years ahead of what humanity is capable of, magic users who are able to make Tony's technological advancements about as effective as a rubber sword, and mad geniuses who have made it a life's obsession to proven that they are capable of building a bigger, badder weapon than the media darling Tony Stark, and the cracks start to appear. I mean to any country that isn't America it's going to look like America has just added the technological knowledge of Tony Stark to their military machine, and no matter how many assurances he makes that he's going to push for technology that won't kill, I seriously doubt they will believe him, or choose to adopt a similar approach when they are approached by the people that cl |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #75 |
Dec 17, 2003 |
The idea that Tony Stark is making an active bid to become the Secretary of Defense in the Marvel Universe is an interesting idea on the surface, but this issue left me wondering if this idea is really being used all that well, as John Jackson Miller is stuck playing with the idea that Tony Stark has a good number of skeletons that are going to come tumbling out of his closet. However, if he's going to focus on Tony's checkered past than I'd like to see the press play the game a little harder, as their attention seems to be stuck on the idea that Tony lied about being Iron Man, instead of the more dramatically interesting moments like his cold-blooded murder of Whiplash, or the Armor Wars fiasco. In other words if John Jackson Miller is going to have Tony's past under the microscope than I'd like to see the media dig in their heels on the more questionable aspects of Tony's past, rather than getting upset because Tony lied about being Iron Man. Still, the idea is an interesting one, an |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Iron Man (1998) #77 |
Feb 16, 2004 |
There's some hard to ignore plot contrivances in this issue, that get in the way of my enjoyment of the story, but in the end John Jackson Miller has managed to set up a very exciting cliffhanger, and I'm eagerly anticipating the next chapter of this story. Now personally I wish the book had spent a little more time on the scene where Tony reacts to the knowledge that his bid to regain some control over his technology had failed, and Sonny Burch is portrayed as such dullard that it's difficult to believe that he was able to rise to a position of authority. However, even with the obvious plot manipulations and developments that are hardly surprising because the previous issues have telegraphed their arrival, I found the final pages of this issue really grabbed my attention, and Tony is given a nice heroic moment as we see he takes to the air to deal with this crisis without any idea of how he plans on dealing with this situation. The issue also manages to nicely acknowledge this book's |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #67 |
Jul 5, 2002 |
Joe Kelly is a talented writer, and his work on this book has shown flashes of brilliance that have me quite glad to see his name in the credit box each month. He's also a very funny writer, as there's some laugh aloud moments in this issue such as Plastic Man's response to Batman's question about his ripple, or Plastic Man's use of a "Karate Kid 2" quote during combat (yes Plastic Man gets most of the funny lines, though Batman does make for a great straight man). However, when all is said & done Joe Kelly's JLA isn't coming together quite as well as I had hoped, and most of this is due to his rather flat villains, who seem to prefer dishing out purple prose instead of the usual villainous ranting. The stories could also stand threats that are more clearly defined, as there are times when I find myself wondering what exactly the JLA are trying to accomplish, which is never a good thing. Still, the promise of things to come is enough to keep me excited for the moment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #68 |
Aug 6, 2002 |
This issue invests most of it's attention on laying the groundwork for this latest mission, though it also managed to clear up some of the more confusing points from the past couple issues. The issue certainly is designed to appeal to Aquaman's fans as the opening battle has the JLA fighting two of Aquaman's more formidable villains, and Garth's role in this issue is fairly substantial. The issue also has the JLA dealing with the idea that Aquaman is still alive, and Joe Kelly does a nice job reminding the reader that Aquaman was a vital part of this group, and that Superman & Wonder Woman were far closer to the man than the rest of the team. There's also a nice parade of guest-stars in this issue, as we see the assembled magic users of the DCU have gathered to help the JLA with this rescue mission. Joe Kelly also manages to develop a nice sense of dread, using Aquaman's rather ominous SOS to the JLA, and Green Lantern's visions of how this mission is going to play out. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #70 |
Sep 5, 2002 |
I'm a big fan of Joe Kelly's work, but there are times when his attention does seem to be drawn to ideas that aren't nearly as engaging as the time he spends on them would suggest. I mean until J'Onn puts in his appearance this issue proves to be a fairly uneventful introduction to a group of ancient super-beings who are working to make Atlantis their home, and while the mystery of what happened to the people of Atlantis is interesting, the simple fact of the matter is that Joe Kelly is far more interesting in playing with the idea of an ancient version of the J.L.A. than he is on advancing the disappearance of an entire population. Now once the J.L.A. arrive on the scene the book does pick up, as we learn what they've been up to since their arrival, and in a rather unique twist we see the team is quite up to charging into battle. Plus, the final page discovery is certainly an attention grabber. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #72 |
Oct 2, 2002 |
This issue is certainly the best chapter in this current arc when it comes to the issues that are covering the adventure of the JLA in the past, as the focus does shift away from the villains of this story, and spends more energy detailing the JLA's response to what has happened to Atlantis. It also doesn't hurt that this issue ends with one of the more shocking cliffhanger finishes that this series has ever seen, as I'm sure most JLA fans will be impressed by this final page visual. This issue also delivers a clearer picture of the situation involving the city of Atlantis, as we hear what happened to the city after it arrived in the past, and we also learn why it was sent to this point in the past. Now the issue still drags when it's centered around the villains of this arc, as Joe Kelly hasn't made these characters into anything all that engaging. Still, the big finish certainly has itself a strong opening moment to bring me back. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #73 |
Oct 16, 2002 |
I can't wait for Aquaman to make his return to the DCU, and hopefully the JLA. I also love the new JLA lineup, and I hope that several of them stick around after this arc has ended, with Firestorm, Major Disaster & the Atom being the three characters who I feel would be ideal fits into the JLA. The issue also has itself some interesting little moments, like the opening conversation between Nightwing & Faith, and the scene where Nightwing is demanding Jason Blood release the Demon. There's also the ruthless display by Lex Luthor, as he nearly kills the JLA in his bid to save the world, and the discovery that one member of the old JLA is still alive, or at least able to make contact with the team in the present day. However, there are moments in this issue where I must confess I'm at a bit of a loss to tell you what Joe Kelly's trying to deliver, as that final page is outright confusing, as are the scenes where Jason Blood is commenting on the villain's plan. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #77 |
Feb 2, 2003 |
The way this crisis is resolved is a bit unimpressive, and some of the material feels like it could've used a little more room to breath as the issue does seem to be a little too large for it's twenty-two pages. Still, Rick Veitch did successfully create a problem that provided a solid challenge to the JLA, which is something to be proud of considering the immense power levels of this team. The problem he comes up with is also pretty clever, as it's an attack that is quite unlike anything I've seen before, and it also has the added advantage allowing the writer to be creative in how the device will affect the targeted hero. In the end, Rick Veitch has created a very powerful weapon that could be put the great use in a future issue, as in the hands of a already powerful villain, this device would make them virtually unstoppable. It's also great to see the Atom pushed on to center stage, as he plays a key role in the eventual victory. Still, one gets the sense that this story would've be |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #78 |
Mar 7, 2003 |
I'm likely in the minority but I rather like it when the JLA includes some second stringers in its lineup, and with Superman, Batman, Wonder Woman & the Flash still serving as active members, I can't see why most fans would make too big a fuss, as Green Lantern is the only real big gun who has been left off the team, and his place has been neatly filled by John Stewart. Plus the addition of the Atom & Firestorm is a welcome move, and Major Disaster is an interesting choice. As for the newcomers Faith & Manitou, the latter adds a much needed magic user to the group, while the former already looks to have brought a nice subplot to the table as the military calls the JLA demanding her return. I also like the idea that this new lineup is allow to debate a course of action, and that this discussion results in a divided team. The last page also features the unexpected return of an old JLA villain. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #81 |
Jun 10, 2003 |
The story doesn't work nearly as well as it should because it tips it's hand right at the start by having Superman in chains, blamed for the murder of over a thousand people. I mean, if it was Faith in chains then it would be easy to buy into the idea, as she's a new character who doesn't have an established fan-base, and as such it would be far easier to ask the readers to accept the idea that she could've killed those people. However by having Superman accept the blame Joe Kelly automatically tells you that that not only are these people alive, but also that there is a villainous plot at work that needs to be exposed. Still I will concede that seeing Superman in chains does make for a powerful moment, and there's some strong work on the scene where the free members of the JLA are investigating the ruins. Plus, the new cast members all get some strong moments, with Raven's attempt to contact the spirits of the dead being a particularly impressive reveal scene. The group of villains th |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #84 |
Aug 19, 2003 |
The main problem that this arc has is that it is messing about with one element of the DCU that is effectively immune from any lasting changes, as simple logic states that super-hero comics need super-villains, and as such the status quo will quickly be restored by the end of this arc. Now I guess the debate itself could be of some interest, as there's a fairly interesting little moment between Superman & the Martian Manhunter, where J'Onn offers up the suggestion that perhaps it's for the best that the villains of the DCU have been subjected to this mental tampering. I also rather enjoyed the idea that Batman is shown to be quite pleased by this change, and I imagine he'll have something to say about any attempt to return things to the way they were before. As for the secondary elements, I'm delighted to see J'Onn's weakness to fire has been done away with, and the somewhat dicey situation that looks to be developing between Ronnie & Raven's wife is certainly interesting, though this |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #85 |
Sep 9, 2003 |
The DCU is engulfed by a telepathic directive that has effectively erased evil from the minds of everyone on the planet, and this is the best that Joe Kelly could come up with? I mean this is a very compelling idea that is being utterly wasted by Joe Kelly who seems to feel that readers will be happy with a few fleeting glimpses at the radically altered DCU, and that his time is better spent on the slow, and almost meandering investigation of who is responsible for this unusual attack. Well I'm here to say that I would've liked the focus to have been centered more on the effects of this attack instead of the investigation of who is responsible. Than again I will concede if the person responsible is who I suspect it is than I can't wait for him to be exposed as the culprit by the JLA, as I would love to see this character take on the combined might of the JLA. The book also offers up some fairly interesting moments of interaction between John Stewart & Raven, and Vandal Savage is makes |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #86 |
Sep 16, 2003 |
An action heavy issue in which the JLA do battle with a fairly ruthless adversary who may or may not be one of their own. Now the JLA come across as bit disorganized, and there are times when it's a little difficult to believe this is the DCU's team supreme, as they display very little teamwork, and unable to coordinate their attacks. Then again, with half the team fairly new to the concept of fighting as a team combines the abrupt nature of the attack itself, and I'm more than willing to accept the notion that the JLA have simply been caught on the heels, and their opponent is powerful and smart enough to not give them the time or space they need to get their act together. It certainly make for an exciting reading experience, as the question of whether the JLA are fighting one of their own in an interesting dilemma, and I rather enjoy the novelty of a JLA battle where the team ends up running away. Plus, there's some fairly serious-minded moments in the battle, as a couple JLAers are |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #89 |
Nov 3, 2003 |
Okay an entire city was wiped off the map, and pretty much every nuclear weapon on the planet was sent speeding toward a populated area, but the JLA appears perfectly willing to accept the explanation that J'Onn simply wasn't in his right mind when he did all those bad things. Now Joe Kelly does a little song and dance number as he tries to establish that J'Onn and the Burning were two separate entities, but given everything leading into this issue had been set up to sell the idea that J'Onn was this evil villain, this sudden reversal feels a bit like he suddenly realized that the truly evil acts that he's had that character committing aren't something that one simply sweeps under the rug. Now since I'm a fan of the character I'd much rather have him serving in the JLA than locked away in a prison, but I do hope that there is some fallout from this story, as it feels a bit too convenient that such horrible actions were simply excused by the notion that J'Onn wasn't in his right mind w |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #94 |
Mar 18, 2004 |
A somewhat promising start as while it's not the home run that one would've hoped for, the opening chapter of this story does set in place some exciting ideas, and I'm curious to see where they plan on heading. Now I'm not convinced that vampires are the best opponents for the JLA as they are easily beaten once the JLA manage to locate them, and while it's difficult to come up with a threat that would challenge the considerable power levels of the JLA, an ancient band of vampires doesn't exactly project the proper sense of menace. Still having Superman fall under the spell of this group is a good first step as it effectively removes the JLA's most powerful member, and places him on the side of the bad guys, which is a good way to get me on side, as the promise of a battle between Superman and the JLA sounds like a very exciting idea. As for the mystery group that looks to be keeping an eye of the situation, I imagine Chris Claremont is following a path that Marv Wolfman already carved |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #95 |
Apr 12, 2004 |
My enjoyment of this issue was dampened a bit by the news story that the collection of characters that we get in this issue are going to be the new Doom Patrol, as John Byrne decides that the best direction to take the Doom Patrol franchise is to jettison the work of all the other writers who worked on the book before his arrival. Still, getting the focus back on this issue, I will say that there are some exciting moments in this issue, as John Stewart gets some solid panel time, as we discover his power ring does provide some measure of protection from mind-control. I also enjoyed the plight of the Atom, as he finds himself trapped on a subatomic world with no help in sight, and seemingly powerless to save himself from the onslaught of a group of attacking creatures. The issue also offers up a somewhat interesting back-story for the vampires that make up the tenth circle, as Wonder Woman offers up a story of a battle between the Amazons and a host of vampires that I wouldn't mind see |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #96 |
Apr 22, 2004 |
I don't find the central villain to be all that engaging, and there's a few too many moments where the book seems interesting in selling readers on the upcoming Doom Patrol series than on delivering a JLA adventure. However, the old school fan in me does enjoy the fact that the book has split the team apart to have a series of individual adventures, as if nothing else it makes for a more diverse reading experience. I'll also give the book credit for offering up a fight between Wonder Woman and a possessed Superman, as this marks the first time I've ever seen these two square off against each other, and it made for a pretty entertaining page turner, and what's more it's capped off with a cliffhanger moment that has left me genuinely curious about how this moment will be resolved. I also have to make mention of the fact that I love the fact that the Atom looks to be off on is own adventure, as it's been quite some time since the character has been used as anything more than a scientific |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #107 |
Nov 10, 2004 |
Ron Garney hasn't really impressed me with his recent work, and his efforts on this opening issue haven't left me with the sense that he's the best artist for this title, as JLA is a title that requires the artist to be able to deliver the large scale action, and his art simply doesn't strike me as being up to the task. Now I will concede that there's not much in the way of action in this issue, and he does a pretty solid job on what little there is, as the panel of the rampaging Construct made for a menacing visual. However, there is also some real cause for concern, as the scene where the JLA investigate the cosmic egg takes place in a featureless void, when the art had the opportunity to delivery some wildly imaginative background visuals. The same goes for the scene within the Construct's virtual prison, as it's a rather unimaginative environment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #108 |
Nov 29, 2004 |
Ron Garney's work on this issue is a bit sharper than most of his recent work, and I'm hoping that the tighter linework, and greater level of detail one finds on this issue is a sign that he's spending a little more time on his work. I will give the art credit for the delivery of the big impact moments from the scene where we see Owlman has "brought a friend", to the one-page spread where we see the Crime Syndicate has arrived on Qward. The art also does a pretty solid job of captureing the evil intentions of the cast, as how can one not smile at the look of pure evil as one of their number is vaporizing the population of the tiny city, or the kid in a candy store expression on the faces of all the characters as they discover the potential for unchecked destruction on their new planet. The art also manages to nicely sell the final page change as we get our first look at a member of the JLA, and the sense of confusion that suddenly appears on his face does a good job of setting up the q |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #109 |
Dec 12, 2004 |
Ron Garneys work reminds me quite strongly of John Byrnes current work, and while part of this could be Dan Greens inks, the panel layouts, and the simple storytelling tricks that are used are quite similar. Of course, the truth of the matter is that Im not overly fond of John Byrnes current work, so Ron Garney isnt exactly in good company, as while the material tells the story in a clear enough manner, it lacks the sense of visual excitement that is needed to grab and hold my attention. I mean the characters have a rather limited range of expressions, and even the one big action shot of the issue struck me as less than impressive, as its more a pinup than an engaging display of action. I will concede that the page where we see the aftermath of the various hit and run attacks that the Crime Syndicate have made was a solid little sequence though, as was the look of delight on the faces of the villains as Johnny Quick reveals his plan. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #110 |
Jan 25, 2005 |
Ron Garney turns his his best looking effort on this issue, as while the level of detail isn't quite where I'd like it to be, I do have to say the art does manage to convey the story in a clear, and at time highly exciting manner. I mean there's some lovely work on the sequence where Power Ring and Jesse Quick battle the new Rainbow Raiders, and the raw power of the scene where Ultraman lashes out at the crowd owes most of its impact to the panel where he is shedding his Superman costume. There's also some nice work on the little moments, such as the panel where we see Ultraman is using his heat vision to vaporize passing birds, to the amusing expression on Johnny Quick's face when he discovers the people expect him to rush off and save the day. I do have to ask why Power Ring has hair on the cover, while inside he makes no effort to match John Stewart's look, given Ron Garney was responsible for both. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #112 |
Mar 21, 2005 |
If you've read any of my previous reviews it's pretty clear that I'm not a big booster of Ron Garney, but there are sections in this issue that I found to be extremely well done, such as the wonderful credit page shot of the massive alien vessel which perfectly captures the sheer scale of the threat that our heroes are facing. The art also does an amazing job on the panel where Captain Marvel falls victim to a devastating attack. How can one not let out an involuntary gasp when you first hit that panel? Now the action later in the issue isn't as impressive, as the battle with the Crime Syndicate lacks any real powerful shots, and even the big impact moment where the Red Tornado's inner elemental is unleashed lacked the proper sense of amazement. However, this issue was one of Ron Garney's strongest efforts, and if he keeps up work of this quality he may very well win me over as a fan. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #113 |
Apr 28, 2005 |
Ron Garney's work on this issue takes a bit of a step backwards, and the clean, polished linework that impressed me on the past couple issues is replaced by a rougher quality that left me a little disappointed. The art also doesn't quite manage to convey the big impact visuals that this chapter calls for. The deep space mission has the JLA being overwhelmed by the sheer power, but this sequence is devoid of the big impact shots that would have sold this idea to the readers. The same holds true for the scene where the JLA members on the Crime Syndicate's world find themselves dealing with an unruly mob, as the only way these characters are presented as being in any danger was the panel where Hawkman struggles under the weight of half-a-dozen crazed attackers. The scene where the Qwardians shift back to their home dimension was also a bit underwhelming, though I did enjoy the facial expressions of the Crime Syndicate as they registered this disastrous turn of events. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #115 |
Jun 20, 2005 |
On one hand there are moments when Chris Batista's work works extremely well as there's a lovely little sequence where we see Hawkman makes it quite clear that he's gone sour on the debate, and the big attack on the Red Tornado was quite impressive from a visual sense. However there are also sections in this issue where the art left me a bit flat as scene where Ralph is desperate to reach his power granting serum lacked any real sense of tension, and the scene where Catwoman does battle with Firefly, the entire exchange stands up as one of the dullest looking battles I've come across in quite some time. There's also a rather silly looking moment where we see the defeated JLA are thrown to the ground before Batman and J'Onn, and this powerful display of the Secret Society of Super-Villains effectiveness didn't work nearly as well as it should've. Still, the scene where J'Onn intrudes upon a romantic moment between Batman and Catwoman was rather cute, though one does have to wonder why J |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA #117 |
Aug 23, 2005 |
Chris Batista has a style that feels a little old fashioned - it places a greater focus on telling the story in an easy to follow manner, and the big impact, attention grabbing visuals aren't simply thrown into the story. However, the writing supplies many big moments, and Batistas art doesn't quite match this level of excitement. The big event is watching the Daily Planet getting ripped apart by the Secret Society, and the art simply didn't deliver the wow factor on this key sequence. On the other hand the art managed to do a lovely job on the double-page shot where Superman makes his arrival, and the last page shot of Hawkman is a great closing image. The opening sequence left me a little flat from a visual sense, as Despero is my favourite DC villain, and Chris Batista treats the character as little better than a slobbering monster, rather than the malevolent evil that he's supposed to be. We do get a lovely cover shot from Rags Morales though, as Superman looks to be in real troub |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA Classified #1 |
Nov 12, 2004 |
Ed McGuinness is not exactly the best match for Grant Morrison's rather chaotic script, as he's always struck me as an artist who needs the writer to clearly lay out the action, or he'll simply fall back into the habit of offering up pinup shots of the characters, and this issue pretty much reaffirms this belief, as the art does a very poor job of actually detailing what the powers of this cast of characters are. Now I will concede he does a fantastic job of making Grodd out to be a terrifying entity, as our first look at him is a great looking reveal shot, and our final shot of the character is equally impressive. I'll also give the art full marks for the sequence where Squire is knocked off her sky cycle as it's a fun cute meet moment. However, most of the issue is a simply a series of cool looking images that don't really make for a coherent story. Still, the final page manages to set up a solid final image to carry us into the next issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA Classified #2 |
Dec 31, 2004 |
Ed McGuinness is a great artist with a visually exciting style, and he turns in a pretty solid effort in these pages when it comes to delivering the more nightmarish elements of the material, from the opening shot of Grodd as he's munching away on the remains of a super-hero, to the panel where one on the Ultramarine Corps falls victim to a particularly nightmarish attack. The scene where Batman and his army arrive to do battle with Grodd and the enthralled Ultramarine Corps is also quite effectively presented, as the art perfectly captures the idea that Batman's artificial J.L.A. don't stand a chance, and it adds impact to Batman's laugh inducing comment on how successful his plan was. The final page arrival of the real J.L.A. was also nicely done. However, there are moments where the art does feel like it's having problems conveying details of the plot, such as the opening pages, where I have to confess the grid format made the sequence far more difficult to follow than it really sho |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JLA Classified #10 |
Aug 16, 2005 |
I was going to leave this issue on the shelf, as I'm not the biggest fan of Warren Ellis, and I'm currently in my title trimming mode. However, Butch Guice is one of the first artists whose name I took notice of in the credit box. I remember looking it up when the art on Micronauts suddenly improved. Since that time I've made it a habit of following him from project to project, and I was delighted to see him starting to get some much needed recognition with his work over on the CrossGen's Ruse. In any event, it's nice to see him pop up once again, and while it does look like he's using the sketchier style that he had was using during his time on Resurrection Man, rather than the more polished work he provided on Ruse, this story benefits from the rougher edge that comes with this style, as how can one not be impressed by the emotional impact of the scene that opens the issue? He also makes a pretty strong case for being given a regular assignment on a Batman title, as there's a lov |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #38 |
Jul 31, 2002 |
I like the new Hourman quite a bit, and I love how David Goyer & Geoff Johns managed to come up with a way to make the original Hourman into an occasional guest-star in these pages, as except for Wesley Dodds (Sandman) & Ted Knight (Starman), Rex Tyler stands up as one of my favorite characters from DC's Golden Age. Of course I'm not sure I care much for the additions that writers have since tacked on the character, that cast him as a drug addicted loon, instead of simply a man who thrived on the danger & excitement that comes with being a super-hero, but this is neither here nor there when it comes to this issue. This issue is instead about a reconciliation of sorts between a father & son, and this reunion neatly parallels a similar story involving Jakeem Thunder, though that meeting takes a different, less satisfying turn. As it stands this isn't a bad issue, but these ideas have been handled in a more engaging manner over in other titles. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #42 |
Nov 22, 2002 |
The interaction between the new Mr. Terrific & the original was quite entertaining, and this issue does a pretty fair job of presenting the original hero as a pretty interesting character who I wouldn't mind seeing again, as this issue is my first real exposure to the character. The book should also give fans of the Golden Age heroes a nice bit of nostalgia, as the Freedom Fighters put in an appearance, and while they don't really do much beyond provide background color, it is nice to see these characters are still part of DCU continuity, as I believe this is the first appearance many of these characters have made since Crisis. The cliffhanger finish this issue has is also worth a mention, as there's something on this last page has me quite curious, and it's great to see Vandal Savage finally making an appearance in this series. The only areas of this issue that I didn't care much for was the rather quick resolution to the Black Barax threat, and the Doctor Fate pages did absolutely no |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #44 |
Jan 20, 2003 |
I realize that this is the final issue, and if this story had carried into another issue I'd probably be making a fuss about this time travel adventure overstaying it's welcome. However, I have to say that I was completely disillusioned by this issue's big finish, as having the Egyptian god Ra show up to strip Vandal Savage of his power has to be one of the most anticlimactic endings they could've come up with. What makes it worse is that the book had done such a solid job of developing this threat into something that had an almost epic feel, that it makes this ending all the more disappointing. Now there's some pretty enjoyable character interaction between Black Adam & Captain Marvel, and I'll confess I found the way the JSA found their way back into the future rather clever. The final pages of this issue also deliver a fairly unexpected development that is sure to make some fans quite happy. However, the quick finish solution did sour me on this issue, and I hope the next arc has it |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #45 |
Feb 22, 2003 |
The secondary plot involving the return of Dove doesn't really float my boat, as I only have a passing knowledge of the character, and the explanation for her return is one of those overly complex explanations that one can only find in a comic book. Still I imagine fans of the character will be happy to see her again, and this plot does deliver a nice little cliffhanger to end the issue on. As for the main plot involving Kobra's trial, I have to say that I'm of two minds when it comes to how this plot played out. On one hand it is nice to see Kobra secure his freedom, as he far more interesting out in the DCU plotting his next bid at global domination, than he is siting in a prison cell. On the other hand I have to say that I didn't care much for how quickly the JSA capitulated to Kobra's threat. Still, since I'm quite eager to move along to the next plot, I'm quite willing to accept the rather hurried feel that Kobra's escape had going for it, and I rather enjoyed the idea that his es |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #52 |
Sep 17, 2003 |
Following on the heels of a big sweeping arc that I found a bit hollow, I'm glad to see this next arc looks to be a more personal affair, as the main plot of the issue has Wildcat running up against the vengeful wrath of the Crimson Avenger, for some yet to be revealed injustice he played a role in. However, well over half the issue is handed over to the resolution of a handful of subplots, as we see Dove makes her way back into comic limbo, while Sand's return from the dead looks to be set in motion. We also see Jade & Alan manage to mend fences with Todd, who looks to be completely cured of his "I'm an evil villain because my daddy didn't love me" mental disorder. However, the real reason this issue earns itself a recommendation in my book is that it features the return of the Crimson Avenger who I find a very engaging character with a very cool gimmick, and she's also puts in a pretty decent showing as she takes down one of the JSA's more powerful members. Some fans might be annoyed |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #59 |
Mar 18, 2004 |
A clever use of the time travel concept as an old enemy of the Justice Society makes use of time travel to torment his enemies in the present day by taunting them with his knowledge of their deaths in the future. Now aside for creating a somewhat ominous feel by hinting that members of the JSA are going to die at some point in the future, the main plot of this issue is upstaged by the secondary plot elements that prove to be far more engaging than watching a villain essentially playing the Ghost of Futures Yet to Come. Still there are some pretty significant developments in this issue as two characters decide to leave the team, and one of these departures leaves behind an emotionally devastated teammate. The issue also manages to offer up a nice bit of continuity, in that it's become clear that Geoff Johns has made time travel in the DCU a bit more difficult, as Rex Tyler struggles to come up with a means of getting back to his son. The scene where Rex has his encounter with the time t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #60 |
Apr 22, 2004 |
I love the idea that the Spectre could be returning to form, as the opening pages of this issue do a wonderful job of capturing his give no quarter, take no prisoner approach style that really opened my eyes to the character in the early 1990s. I mean I've never been a huge fan of the grim and gritty characters, as the Punisher and Wolverine have never really grabbed my attention, but the Spectre was more along the lines of one of those good old fashioned EC horror comics and I welcome a return of this element of the character. The issue also does a pretty solid job of showing Hourman adjusting to his new life in the present day, as he picks up exactly where he left off, by avoiding the potentially emotionally heated moments, and instead throwing himself headlong into his war on crime. There's also some nice work on Doctor Mid-Nite as we get a pretty good look at the world he's set up for himself outside of the JSA. There's also a powerful little exchange between Doctor Mid-Nite and Mr |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #64 |
Aug 17, 2004 |
Jerry Ordway has a style that is nicely reminiscent of the style that I grew up with, and while it might not be as flashy as some of the present day styles, it does a very effective job when it comes to the basic elements of comic book art, which many of today's artists can't claim. The action is clearly rendered, and the big impact visuals like Power Girl's physical effort to bring Sand to the surface are effectively presented. The emotional power of this issue's final page is also worth a mention, as the look of surprise of the woman's face to this development does a wonderful job of carrying readers into the next issue. There's also a nice bit of visual deception as we see Sand's dream romance clashes with the reality of the situation. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #66 |
Oct 19, 2004 |
Don Kramer has really come into his own on this title, as he brings a highly detailed style that manages to conveyed the sense of excitement that the writing demands of it. I mean the battle between Rex and his son has a wonderful sense of desperation to it, as both men are clearly shown to be dead-set in their desire to be the one who dies at the hands of Extant. The art also does a solid job of selling the idea that they are racing the clock, as we see the events of Zero Hour playing out, and the art does a wonderful job on the more unsettling images, such as the Atom's death. Now the big smiles that are plastered on the faces of the character during the family reunion were a bit over the top, but it's understandable that the art would want to reflect the idea that these characters were happy. The art also delivers a great double page shot of Atom Smasher in action, and the final page arrival of our guest-hero makes for a lovely final image to carry us into the next arc. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #67 |
Nov 24, 2004 |
I'm not sure where Dave Gibbons has been keeping himself busy {the Originals GN took up a year or so], as I don't see his name nearly as often as I would like, but I'm delighted to see his work on this issue, as he brings a highly polished style, and a great eye when it comes to delivering the emotional high points of the material. I mean there's a great shot of Jay Garrick where its clear the character is starting to buckle under the pressure, and the quick glimpse that we get inside S.T.R.I.P.E.'s armor also made for a powerful little moment. The art also does a nice job of capturing the Mirror Master's power, as there's a great shot where the character pulls off his multiplying trick, and the scene where he shatters was also a fun image. Now the Superman/Powergirl scene was a bit rough around the edges, but the final panels of this exchange remain quite powerful. The cover by J.H. William was also a potent image, that perfectly captures the sombre mood of the issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #69 |
Jan 25, 2005 |
First off I have to say I love the fact that Alex Ross has provided a series of interlocking covers for this arc, as it gives me an excuse each month to pull out the previous issue and see the bigger picture as it forms. As for the interior art Don Kramer continues to deliver some solid work as he offers up his highly detailed style, and I have to say it's his attention to detail is what impresses me, from Mr. Terrific's expression as he discovers one of the more unpleasant aspects of the past, to the wealth of background details in Doctor MidNite's study. There's also a lovely shot of the old JSA rushing into action, and the final page does a nice job of selling the idea that Stargirl's efforts in the past have gone completely off track. I also rather enjoyed the scene where Johnny Thunder reacts to the idea that he's someone's favourite JSA member, and the sense of sorrow reflected in Sandman's eyes as he stands in front of Sandy's chamber. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #72 |
Apr 21, 2005 |
I'm not quite sure what the deal is with this issue as the creative team is exactly the same as we had on the previous issue, but frankly the art looks much sharper and brighter. At first, I thought that DC had simply switched over to a higher grade paper on this book, but none of the other titles in the same price range look to have made the change, so I'm not quite sure what to make of it. Whatever the case may be this issue really stands apart from the crowd and whatever trick they used to pull off this new look I hope it moves over to the other titles as it really adds that extra visual impact to the art, in that Don Kramer's art really jumps off to the page, and John Kalisz's colours are really quite striking. This issue also benefits from some lovely big impact moments, from the double-page spread that opens the issue, as the two versions of the JSA battle side-by-side, to the wonderfully intense moment where Atom Smasher makes his big play. There's also a nice bit where the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #73 |
May 26, 2005 |
I have to make mention once again of how wonderful it is to have Alex Ross as this book's cover artist as that's one lovely looking cover shot of Captain Marvel. I don't think I've ever seen the character looking more ominous, which naturally leaves one curious about the story one will find inside. As for the interior art, Don Kramer solidly presents the emotions of the cast, as Al's indecision is nicely reflected on that opening page, as is the sense of betrayal that is etched on the face of Stargirl during the opening meeting where the JSA discuss letting Al back on the team. The art also nicely delivers a sense of urgency during the Crimson Avenger/Eclipso sequence, as the credit page shot where the blindfold wearing vigilante makes her appearance is a wonderful piece of art. The Spectre's arrival a couple pages later is equally impressive. The art also does some nice work on the scene where Captain Marvel is called before the Wizard, as there's a solid establishing shot where |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #75 |
Jul 26, 2005 |
This issue offers up a surprisingly seamless display of the three artists who have worked on this title, as Don Kramer, Leonard Kirk and Stephen Sadowski are all on hand to provide a chapter in this 75th issue. I'm little hard-pressed to tell which artists handled which chapter, as the three have a surprisingly similar style, though I'm sure the credit box has their names listed in the proper order. Still, in the interest of not giving credit to the wrong artist, I'll simply focus on the sections of the issue that I found particularly enjoyable and also state that they all did a wonderful job of reminding me that this book has yet to have a bad regular artist, which makes it a bit of an oddity considering it's 75 issues into its run. In any event, the scene where Hawkgirl has her encounter with Eclipso was a powerful piece of art, as was the big impact moment where Atom Smasher decides to take on the Spectre. The series of panels where Eclipso fixes the damage done to her body was |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA (1999) #76 |
Aug 11, 2005 |
This is the first time I can recall seeing David Lopez's work, but I have to say he does a pretty solid job, that managed to tell the story in a visual exciting manner, with his work on the big impact shots deserving a special mention, as Atom Smasher gets a lovely one page shot where he put his foot down. Plus, while I found it to be an intrusive, and largely unwelcome element in this issue, I can't deny the arrival of the OMAC robot made for a solid visual moment. In fact the only quibble that I'd make about the art is that there were a couple moments where it didn't quite deliver the goods, as when Hawkman lays into someone with his mace, I want the art to sell the impact of the blow, and the art came up way short in this department. The same hold true for the scene where Alan Scott is taken out of the fight. Still the art had a nice level of detail on the page, and it did some nice work on the final page, as we see it manages to capture the idea that Atom Smasher has good reason to |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA All Stars #1 |
May 15, 2003 |
The book does has an almost plot by numbers feel to it, as the format of the miniseries has resulted in a rather labored premise that has the six members of the JSA who hadn't been captured heading off to have separate adventures, that presumably will offer them some closure on an aspect of their pasts that they have avoided dealing with. Now on one hand I'm looking forward to the preceding issues, as the new members could stand some time in the spotlight, and the promise of back-up stories involving their Golden Age counterparts also sounds like a lot of fun. On the other hand, I'm starting to grow a bit annoyed at the lack of attention the old guard of the JSA receive, as this issue has the four effectively taken hostage, and while we are going to get a look at some of their former teammates, the simple fact of the matter is that Jay Garrick, Alan Scott, Hawkman & Wildcat have once again ended up as bench warmers, while the rest of the JSA get their time in the spotlight. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA All Stars #2 |
Jun 18, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining battle in the sky to open the issue, and I must say I was quite impressed by the sense of excitement that was developed during what could've been a run-of-the-mill fight against a group of generic bio-terrorists. However the fight held my interest the entire time, and it's certainly acted as an impressive showcase for Hawkgirl's ability to hold her own in a fight. As for the big secret that Hawkgirl has to resolve before she can join the rescue mission to save her teammates, the situation felt a bit familiar, but I have to say that it's a fairly interesting revelation that I hope resurfaces in the pages of the monthly Hawkman series. If nothing else when one combines this with the nightmarish encounter she had in the desert, and the murder of her parents, it's becoming quite easy to see why Kendra has trouble discussing her past, as there's a lot of painful memories that she has chosen not to share. As for the back-up story, it's a quick little diversion that does |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA All Stars #3 |
Jul 15, 2003 |
Not half bad, as while I've never been overly fond of Doctor Fate, and the wealth of power he commands, this issue uses the opening story to offer up a problem that can't really be resolved with a big display of power. In fact what I like about this issue is that it offers up a problem where his power looks like it'll be a stumbling block, as with such considerable power at his command, it's easy to understand how a mistake could be made, and the big confrontation isn't nearly as far fetched as one might expect. I'll also credit the book for keeping it rather simple, as the basic elements are nicely laid out, so that readers who aren't overly familiar with the character (such as myself), can still follow the concept that the other man at the table is Nabu. However, the most enjoyable part of this issue would have to be the back-up story by Darwyn Cooke, who offers up a fairly intense adventure, that is equal parts horror & high adventure. I also have to say that I rather enjoyed the fa |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
JSA All Stars #7 |
Nov 10, 2003 |
The opening story in this issue is pretty much a repeat of a plot that has been playing out in pretty much every other Secret Files one-shot put out by DC, as Mr. Terrific discovers a couple DEO investigators dogging his heels, and this in turn has him visiting the head of the DEO organization to express his misgivings. The only real noteworthy insight this story does offer up is that the DEO considers the JSA the most powerful team in the DCU, which I'm not really sure I agree with as the JLA is still pretty hard to beat, even with it's new infusion of rookies. As for the back-up story, it's a very solid character study, as Mr. Terrific's brother makes for an interesting subject, but I found myself a bit disappointed by the story when I arrived on the final page to discover the character hadn't really been called upon to do anything beyond play a sympathetic ear to a man with a fairly genuine grievance against his brother. I'm also not quite sure I understand why the man was so moved |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Kameelman #1 |
Apr 28, 2003 |
A bit heavy handed with its message of nonviolence, and the bullies who act as this issue's primary antagonists go far beyond what one normally expects to see from bullies, as the branding scene is downright horrific, and the eyebrows are also raised when they go after Zack with a piece of wood. Still the book does some strong work when it comes to the basic personalities of its cast members, and the writing has a pretty good ear when it comes to delivering realistic sound dialogue, though there are moments when it gets a little hard to ignore that it's trying to teach us a lesson about conflict resolution. The book could also have done a better job of detailing exactly what Zack & his friends are doing, as the best I could figure it they respond to e-mails that are sent to them asking for help, but no mention is made of how people know Zack & his friends provide this service, or what they receive from it beyond the satisfaction of knowing they've helped someone who needed help. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Kameelman #2 |
May 1, 2003 |
Following on the heels of the opening issue that I felt didn't really make full use of the idea that its hero is able to change his identity, comes this second issue, where our hero plays next to no role in the action whatsoever, and the role he's going to play in the story isn't made clear until we reach page twenty of a twenty-three page story. Now I can understand spending a little time developing the supporting players of the book, but it's a little early in the game to be shifting the spotlight away from Zack, especially since the first issue didn't really do all that great a job of introducing us to the character. The book also spend over half the issue on the parachute jump, and while it's a visually interesting idea, that's all it really is, there's next to no excitement created, and except for an unusual little moment where the plight of environmental pollution is examined, the sequence is rather dull. Still there is a side-plot involving Zack & the scientist who created him t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Kameelman #3 |
Aug 6, 2003 |
I have a bit of a problem with the resolution that this book has offered up as it is entirely dependent on one accepting the idea that Todd's behavior was entirely the result of his trying to please his father, and the solution that is offered up is that upon being told that his son is mimicking his behavior the father suddenly becomes the ideal figure to tell his son that his behavior is unacceptable. Now given the father was shown to be a man who had decided that a party being held by his son is the ideal environment to display his willingness to accept the attentions of an overly affectionate neighbor, I had trouble accepting this ending as the ideal solution. Still, I did enjoy the back & forth interaction among the teens, and the book does earn points for it's genuine feeling emotional scene when Dakota is told her boyfriend is a class a jerk. It's also nice to see Zack's power was used to change the outlook of the story, even if I don't agree with the final solution that was arri |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Killraven #1 |
Oct 20, 2002 |
Considering I entered this issue expecting nothing more than a showcase for Alan Davis' beautiful art, I was nicely surprised by a fairly interesting crash course in Killraven's corner of the Marvel Universe. Now I've read enough comics that the devastated future setting is rather old hat, and Alan Davis doesn't exactly shy away from using the old standbys, like the young child being on hand to witness the murder of his mother, and one it's hard to imagine this miniseries making it to its final issue without Hawk & Killraven ending up at each others throats. Still there's enough elements in this opening issue that caught my interest, from the idea that Killraven & his group are woefully ignorant of what the world was like before the invaders arrived, and the alien menace looks like it has gotten a firm grip in this world, and Killraven's group isn't quite up to the task of freeing their world. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Killraven #3 |
Dec 23, 2002 |
Not a bad little issue but I get the feeling that Alan Davis is aiming this material at readers who entered this miniseries as fans of Killraven, as truthfully the book is a bit weak when it comes to fleshing out its cast. There's also the idea that when the book offers up the action the only character who's allowed to play an active role is Killraven, which begs the question of why Alan Davis even bothered to create a group of characters for Killraven to have his adventures with. Now the action is pretty much what one should expect from a book set in a bleak future, as we have all manner of savage beasts to endanger our hero, and this issue has Killraven stumbling across a rather familiar scenario where a con artist is posing as all powerful figure, and is forcing a small settlement into near starvation with his demands for their food. Still, I suspect that unless you're a Killraven fan, or a big Alan Davis booster, then you're likely to find this miniseries a bit underwhelming. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Lab 2: Electric Boogaloo! #1 |
May 9, 2003 |
A fairly enjoyable, if somewhat simple done-in-one story that manages to make the most of its basic premise, as we're basically looking at two characters who have thrown caution to the wind when it comes to the advancement of science. Now there's not much in the way of character development, but the personality types these two characters are sporting work quite nicely within the confines of the material, and there are some genuine laughs to be found in these pages. However the real selling point of this project would have to be the computer generated art, as to the best of my knowledge Scott Christian Sava is the only artist who is currently using the technology to deliver the entire interior art, and he's certainly making me reconsider my previously held opinion that the technology simply wasn't refined enough to provide anything more than cover art, and as digital effects over pencil & ink work. This issue looks great, and the story is enjoyable enough as long as you don't go in expe |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #2 |
May 16, 2004 |
However, there are some solid character moments in this issue, as the opening scene between Peter and Mary Jane is a wonderfully written sequence, as is the scene where Spider-Man confronts Norman Osborn in his cell, as the scene drips with menace. As for the art, the Dodsons turn in a wonderfully polished style that manages to perfectly convey Peter's distress in the opening sequence as he's urges Mary Jane to safety, and while I found the battle to be a bit disappointing there are some lovely action shots, with Quicksilver's arrival being particularly impressive. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #5 |
Aug 17, 2004 |
Frank Cho is a solid artist, as his characters have a fluid grace to them as the move across the page, and his work is also very impressive when he's delivering the quieter moments, like Mary Jane's admission to Peter that they need to talk about something important. The issue's big action sequence is also worth a mention, as Doctor Octopus' rampage does a great job of conveying the raw power of the character, and Spider-Man's attack is a fantastic visual display. The art also does some lovely work on its backgrounds, from the scene that's set in Central Park, to the scene where Spider-Man twists and turns his way across the rooftops of the city. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #6 |
Sep 9, 2004 |
No real action to speak of in this issue, as Spider-Man is able to remove himself from the swarm of S.W.A.T. officers in rather quick order, but lucky for readers in addition to being quite good at cheesecake art, the Dodsons' work is quite effective when it come to detailing the emotions of the characters. This quality helps to sell the sense of underlying danger during the sequence where Spider-Man pays a visit to Norman Osborn, even if the final moments of this encounter are a little too obvious in their bid to present Norman as an evil entity. The expression of Rachel Summers as she flashes back on the attack helped to add a sense of impact to the panels where we witness the attack, with the final one page shot of this scene being a particularly powerful visual. I also have to give the art full marks for that final page shot of Venom, as it perfectly captures the inhuman quality of the symbiotic entity. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #7 |
Oct 19, 2004 |
The Dodsons offer up a fairly detailed style that benefits tremendously from its highly expressive facial work, and a great eye when it comes to delivering exciting big impact visuals. Now this latter ability is on full display in the opening pages as Spider-Man battles a number of his regular villains, and I have to say that one-page shot of the Lizard is one of the best looking shots of the character that I've ever encountered. The expressive characters show up later in the issue as Peter attempts to enjoy his high school reunion and the art does a nice job of capturing the collection of awkward moments that surround this event. As for the new design of Venom I have to say I'm not overly impressed, as the spider design elements don't exactly project terror, but rather it looks like an arts and craft project. Still the raw power of the new Venom gets a good showing during the final pages of this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #10 |
Jan 27, 2005 |
Terry and Rachel Dodson turn in another fine outing as their clean, yet highly detailed style gets the opportunity to deliver some pretty intense action, as Spider-Man breaks Norman Osborn out of prison, and along the way he encounters several heavily armed guards. The art also gets the opportunity to build toward an exciting climax, though I will issue a minor quibble about Spider-Man falling victim to a surprise attack, as the art should've offered up the spider-sense visual before the Hydro-Man's attack. Still the art does some nice work offering up the visual excitement, and the final double-page spread that carries us into the next issue is a lot of fun, though I must confess I wasn't able to identify all of the villains. Still, the art also does some nice work on the more heated emotional moments, as Mary Jane's tirade against the Black Cat was nicely handled. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #11 |
Feb 24, 2005 |
Terry and Rachel Dodson's work is impressive as always, but I've never been blown away by their delivery of action scenes, as they don't really seem to have as good a grasp on what makes for exciting visuals during a battle. The scene where Spider-Man is overwhelmed by the army of villains looking to kill him should be a moment that generates a real sense of excitement, but the art decides the best approach to convey this idea is to pull back away from the action, thus robbing it of any real sense of urgency. The scene where the other heroes arrive to save the overwhelmed Spider-Man was also less dramatic than it should've been. Still, there are some impressive visuals in this issue from the sequence where Spider-Man works to save the crowd from the falling buildings, to the scene where Doctor Octopus makes his escape. The double-page spread that closes the issue was also quite nice, if only for its sheer level of detail. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #12 |
Apr 12, 2005 |
Terry and Rachel Dodson turn in a pretty impressive effort on their final issue, as they're called upon to deliver a rain soaked battle high atop a bridge, and there's several memorable images that manages to nicely raise the excitement level. I mean while I knew his efforts would be successful I have to say I was quite impressed by the art's ability to convey Spider-Man's frantic state as he works to save the plummeting Mary Jane. There's also a couple impressive impact shots like the sequence where Spider-Man uses his webbing to slam the Green Goblin and his glider into the ground. The art also manages to nicely sell the sheer desperation of Peter as he works to free his trapped Aunt May, and the emotion when he attempts to revive her were well realized, as was the dramatic impact of the one-page spread where we see the results of his efforts. My only problem with this issue's art is that I found the cover didn't really do that great a job of selling the sense of urgency it needed to |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #13 |
Apr 21, 2005 |
Billy Tan looks to be a fairly new artist as his work has some decided rough edges. For example, his characters look more like they are posing for a photo instead of natural body movement, and his backgrounds lack the three-dimensional quality that more accomplished artists seem to have no problem with. However, since both of these elements look to be qualities that plague most artists early in the careers I think it's pretty safe to say they are also elements that are smoothed over with experience, and as such I'm not going to make too much noise about them. However, a more troublesome area is that the art struggles to the clearly delivery the action, as Spider-Man's battle with the Absorbing Man is a rather flat experience visually, thanks to some extremely poor manner in which the action on the page was laid out. He also makes Mary Jane look like a teenage girl, and Peter spends most of the issue missing his neck, both of which were distracting visual elements during key section |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #1 |
Feb 16, 2004 |
I'm still on the fence when it comes to this series as there are moments of character interaction that I enjoyed, and this issue does stack the deck against the team so that I am genuinely curious to see how the team is going to get back on its feet. However, I also have some real problems with how Roberto Aguirre-Sacasa arrived at the point of the story where the team is left virtually penniless, and without a roof over their heads, as the book simply doesn't do a convincing job of selling the elements that cause this downhill slide. It asks us to believe Reed and the others were silly enough to leave their entire financial wealth in the hands of a single man, and that they wouldn't have any means of rebuilding their wealth. I mean I'm sure every high-tech firm in existence would be falling over themselves to employ Reed Richards, and the bidding war for his services alone makes it seem a bit silly that the others have rush out and get jobs. Still, I'm willing to look the other way if |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #3 |
Mar 19, 2004 |
A well written character study that works far better if one is able to ignore the central premise of this opening arc, as Roberto Aguirre-Sacasa does have a solid understanding of how these characters would deal with a crisis like this. I mean If one can accept that Reed would have difficulty getting a job, than there is something rather engaging about watching the character deal with the sense of helplessness that one feels when one finds themself out of work. The book also manages to nicely capture Ben's need to feel like he's pulling his weight, as I honestly believe that he wasn't aware of the problem he was creating with his machine like work ethic. There's also a nice quiet moment where we see Reed and Franklin enjoy a moment together, and Franklin's reaction to the idea that his dad has gotten himself a normal job was a cute little moment. However, I'm still not convinced there's a big demand for a domesticated Fantastic Four, as their out-of-this-world adventures are what earne |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #8 |
Aug 6, 2004 |
All good things must come to an end and I guess Steve McNiven's presence on this title should've been something that one had to expect wasn't going to last, though he does provide a pretty solid cover to this issue that nicely spells out the big draw of this issue. As for the art that Jim Muniz provides, I have to say I found it looked a bit rough around the edges, and Namor came across as looking particularly sinister, while Sue spends the latter half of the issue doing an uncanny impression of Medusa and her living hair. I also have to question the over the top reaction shot of the class to Sue's comments after Namor leaves the classroom. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #10 |
Sep 30, 2004 |
Apparently Steve McNiven is no longer the regular artist of this title, though he does provide a pretty exciting cover shot of the Thing. However, his replacement leaves a bit to be desired, as Jim Muniz offers up a rough style, that isn't nearly as detailed as it needs to be to make one forget the art Steve McNiven provided on the opening issues. Now there's nothing wrong with Jim Muniz's work as it clearly details the action and there's some solid bits of action, as Ben's battle with the creature from the pit is a nice looking sequence. The double page shot that ends the issue also does a nice job of capturing the enormity of the threat. However, the art has some difficulty when it comes to detailing the emotional states of the character, as Sue's terror that Psycho-Man has returned is no where near as effective as it needed to be, and the construction workers caught in the grip of the monster look downright subdue, which doesn't help to sell the urgency of the situation. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #11 |
Oct 20, 2004 |
Jim Muniz has a style that reminds me of the art that was a regular part of the 1980s, as it has a good eye when it comes to the fundamentals from a solid grasp on the various facial expressions, to it's clearly rendered action. What it is lacking is a sense of visual excitement, as there's no real moments where the art jumps off the page, as even the big impact images such as Johnny's use of the flaming four to calm the general public, or Sue's efforts to protect the family from the crashing helicopter never quite grabbed my attention. I mean there's nothing terribly wrong with the art, and part of my lack of enthusiasm regarding the art could still be due to Steve McNiven's departure, but I have to say the art simply doesn't project the needed sense of excitement. Of course the writing could've done a better job of coming up with nightmarish moment for the art to deliver. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #12 |
Nov 24, 2004 |
Jim Muniz has a rather loose style that I can't say I'm overly impressed with, but I will give him credit for a couple powerful big impact moments, from the initial attack on Reed from the exoskeleton, to our first look at the drained Psycho-Man. Also once the surprise twist is revealed it's is interesting to note that when one looks back on the art, it's quite easy to spot the visual clues that there is something not quite right about Sue's behaviour, and the way the others are treating her. However, the simple fact of the matter is that the art simply doesn't have the level of detail that would leave me impressed, and while it tells the material in a clear enough manner, it doesn't really jump off the page. However, I will give the art full marks for it's work on the final sequence, as it nicely captures the emotions of Reed and Sue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #15 |
Feb 17, 2005 |
Jim Muniz's work is a bit uneven; there are times when I'm quite impressed by what he's put on the page, while there are other times when his work looks a little rough around the edges. I mean the visual of the temporal agent that contacts Reed is quite interesting, and the scene where Franklin is confronted by the angry looking time traveller does a nice job of playing up the element of danger. However, the scene where the time platform shatters isn't nearly as effective as one would've hoped, and the one-page spread where the team tries to figure out where they are made for a rather awkward looking visual. Still, while I miss Steve McNiven's work in this book, I will concede that Jim Muniz does have the occasional moment where I can see why I should be glad he's the book's regular artist, and if nothing else he does earn marks for his ability to detail the action clearly. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #16 |
Mar 21, 2005 |
I still miss Steve McNiven's work on the interior art, and while his work does show signs of steady improvement, Jim Muniz still has quite a ways to go before his work is even in the same ball park. Now the art does some nice work capturing the cold malevolence of the villain that confronts Franklin, and the final panel where Franklin stands up to this villain works quite well thanks in large part to the art. However the art is a bit weak when it comes to its backgrounds, as Johnny's section of the book is supposed to take place in a dark, sinister future, and we don't even get a good establishing shot that would sell readers on this idea. However, the art does some nice work on the scene where Johnny is rescued from the pursuing Doombots, and I also rather enjoyed the new redesign that the Doombots have undergone, though it would have been nice to have gotten a better look at them. I also loved the real sharp cover design that Steve McNiven provides. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #17 |
May 3, 2005 |
This issue is Jim Muniz's most impressive issue to date, as he turns in some lovely work on this issue, from the visual spectacle when Johnny and the others storm Castle Doom, to the sense of wonder as Franklin makes his final page discovery. Now I will say that the panel layout was a bit disappointing, as Jim Muniz looks to be quite fond of the layered cake approach as the panels carry straight across the page, and the only visual change is that the number of panels varies from three to five. This in turn results in an issue that felt a little too structured, and the big impact moments have a rather uniform appearance about them. However, the scene where Johnny deals with Doom by flaming on manages to succeed in spite of this limitation, and Johnny's arrival scene in the lab is also quite impressive. The art also nicely captures the idea that even at a young age Reed's personality was firmly established, as Reed's expression as he considered the explanation he was given by his par |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #10 |
Jul 26, 2005 |
I loved this issue's cover; it's such a goofy visual moment that one can't help but smile, with Daredevil's expression being the little touch that really won me over. As for the interior art it earns full marks for its work on the big action as wSpider-Man, Moon Knight and Daredevil find themselves dealing with the ever shifting reality that that Ringmaster is generating. How can one not help but enjoy the page where the three are about to be fired out of cannons? The art also captures the abrupt quality of the scene where the Ringmaster is brought down, as the three panels where we see what has happened is a great bit of visual storytelling. The art also sell the humor of the moment where Spider-Man finds himself on the receiving end of the withering gaze of the other heroes who have gathered to deal with this threat. While the character is little better than an amusing final page gag, Scott Kolins draws a great looking Sleepwalker. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Marvel Team-Up (2004) #11 |
Aug 11, 2005 |
Scott Kolins absence is a cause for concern as he's a proven monthly artist, and as such the idea that Paco Medina isn't listed as a guest-artist has me a little concerned that Scott Kolins may have moved on to another title, which would be a huge loss for this book. Still, Paco Medina turns in an impressive showing as the more irksome qualities of his art look to have been brought under control, and his work manages to offer up a pretty polished looking final product, with some solid big impact shots to leave me happy. I mean there's a lovely one-page shot of Spider-Man web slinging with a wonderfully detailed cityscape filling the background. There's also a cute little one page shot of She-Hulk looking highly uncomfortable as Warbird armpits her to Doctor Strange's home. However, the real money shot in this issue would have to be the double-page establishing shot of the ruins of Toyko. On the other side of the equation though the punches that take down the Hulk don't look nearly as p |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Metallix #0 |
Jul 17, 2003 |
Since I haven't read the first issue, I can't say for certain this is the case but presumably this issue exists to lay out the basic groundwork for how the Metallix group came to be, and how the creator of the mysterious compound that makes up the suit turned into a raging villain. As far as the formation of the team is concerned, this issue doesn't really offer up anything all that impressive, as basically we get a look at the four involved in their various jobs, and then they are approached by man looking to recruit their services. We also see an early sign of teamwork involving the four as they escape from a rather simple trap that had been set in place by the villain. As for the creation of this series' main villain, the character is a bit too over the top right from the start, so it's a bit difficult to really buy into this villain, as one is left to wonder who such a mentally unstable individual was able to make such an astounding discovery. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Metallix #4 |
Jul 18, 2003 |
A fairly enjoyable issue that is hampered by the simple fact that I've been reading comic for over two decades, and as such I was able to see the various plot twists well in advance of their actual arrival in the story. Now the story is a well constructed affair, as we move from A to B with a nice sense of clarity, and there's a couple fairly exciting moments to be found, as we see a member of the cast is stranded with the suit at the bottom of a volcano, while the other find themselves facing an advancing group of trigger-happy goons. The idea that one of our cast members is unwilling to kill is also nicely handled, though the exchange where the more offensive minded member of the group gets on his case in the final pages of the issue was a bit overblown. The book does make pretty solid use of its villain though, as the character is a fairly cool customer, who is not to be trusted, and the inexperience of our heroes would explain why they were so easily manipulated. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Metallix #5 |
Jul 19, 2003 |
A fairly exciting issue in that it killed off one of our lead characters, and while it's a little early in the game for this shocking death to have much emotional impact, it does act to show us that this book is willing to kill off members of it's cast, and this in turn will add a measure of danger to all their future missions. The big, bad villain of this story is Max Krome, who makes for a pretty solid combination of two super-villain types, as he makes for a pretty effective opponent in combat with his evil version of the Metallix suit, but his scientific genius also has him engaging in some actions that are normally only practiced by mastermind style villains. The issue moves along at a nice brisk pace as well, as every single page manages to accomplish something, whether it be the testing scene that gives us a good look at the suit's flight capabilities, or the highly charged fight scene, which offers up some fairly intense moments where it's clear our heroes are in tough. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Metallix #6 |
Aug 1, 2003 |
A fun if not terribly deep issue, that tries a little too hard to be funny, that one is left with almost a sitcom like feel. Now I must admit I did find myself enjoying the frantic atmosphere of the bar fight, as the metal x bounced its way around the bar, and a couple of the obstacles that Owen encountered on the trip made me smile, but overall the book was a bit too wink, wink, nudge, nudge in it's attempts at eliciting laughs. The simple fact of the matter is that while the bar fight was entertaining enough, it never really came across as all that dangerous, and the behavior of the goons was a bit stereotypical, as one would think that the aggression of these men could be turned on and off like a light switch. However, the issue does a fairly solid job of expressing the sense of loss that is felt by the cast to the death of one of their own in the previous issue, and the final page of this issue manages to offer up a pretty nice twist, as Owen's humorous trip is given a decidedly un |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Micronauts #2 |
Aug 22, 2002 |
I must admit that my familiarity with the original series does have me wishing the story was progressing a bit quicker, as I'm eager to be done with the rather familiar feeling introduction phase, and on to the stories where Scott Wherle can find his own path. On the other hand I'm also rather intrigued by how this new version is straying from the original series, as while there are similar elements (e.g. the Baron Karza's backstory), there's also some fairly notable changes. In fact it's these changes that proved to be the most engaging sections of this issue, as Biotron gets a wonderfully chilling scene in this issue that is sure to have Ryan keeping a wary eye on him when these two find themselves together in the Micronauts. This book is also doing a pretty good job of delivering a new version of the series, as I imagine people who haven't read any issues of the original series will find this book to be an engaging sci-fi adventure. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Micronauts #6 |
Mar 21, 2003 |
This issue does have quite a bit more jump to it than we had been receiving, and the characters are a little better defined. However, the book still has some trouble when it comes to delivering action that displays a sense of imagination, as seeing two group fire weapons, and swinging energy swords doesn't really grab my interest. In fact the big climax to this issue's battle is delivered in such an awkward manner, that I was actually left wondering what exactly we had just seen. I mean having the Micronauts captured, and than freed when a building collapses on their captors is hardly a solution that makes one admire the creative thought that the writer has just displayed. Still the issue does add some interesting ideas to the mix, such as Acroyear's life span having an expiration date, and the mystery involving Biotron & the infant he liberated from Baron Karza's labs has left me rather curious. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Mutants (2003) #1 |
Jun 4, 2003 |
A bit of a slow start to this series, and truth be told Sofia's story is hardly breaking new, unexplored ground. Now it's a well crafted story, and by the end we have a character who is nicely defined, both in the power that she controls, and the frustration that she feels at being removed from an environment where she was loved, into one where she's rejected at every turn. The latter half of the issue also manages to nicely establish the role that the members of the original New Mutants will likely play, as Dani Moonstar steps in to offer up an invitation to our young mutant when she lashes out at the world, and manages to get herself thrown in jail. Still, I'm a little concerned that the opening six-seven issues are going to be basically the same plot, as Dani makes her way about the country rescuing young mutants who will make up the team. Plus, it doesn't help that this is a plot that has been seen many times before in the X-books, and fans of the original series might be a little |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Mutants (2003) #4 |
Sep 12, 2003 |
I do have the question the logic of getting off to such a slow start, as while I'm all for character development, and getting to know the cast before throwing them to the wolves, in today's comic market there is something to be said to going after the audience with some razzle-dazzle action, before you lay out the groundwork. Now I know writers will probably respond by saying you have to lay the foundation before you build the house, but offering up four issues of the same plot is not the best way to win over the audience this book needs to survive. This issue is also hurt by its rather weak construction as the book never explains how the mutant haters became aware that David is a mutant, and they are such a generic band of villains that they come across as feeling like a plot device instead of a genuine bit of story telling. I do like David's mutant ability though, and it's great to see the original cast being reassembled. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Mutants (2003) #5 |
Oct 5, 2003 |
It is good to see the team has finally come together, and we get our first look at the group in action as they run up against a band of mutant haters that are under the command of Donald Pierce, the cybernetically enhanced X-villain, who arrives on the final page to offer up a fairly exciting cliffhanger. This issue also introduces the last member of the team, who we discover is a member of this group of mutant haters, and in an odd little character moment, we see he's unaware of his own mutant status. However, I've never been overly fond of the healer character type, as having one on the team results in a quick and easy way for writers to deliver shocking moments that can be reversed by this character's power. I also have to wonder about the ability of this group to hold its own on the battle field, as only Sofia and Kevin have abilities that could be used to mount an attack, and the latter has to make physical contact with his victims for his power to be effective. Still it's a littl |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Mutants (2003) #6 |
Nov 4, 2003 |
A rather dry reading experience in that after a rather abrupt finish to the battle with the surprising ineffective Donald Pierce the story shifts back to the Academy, where most of the attention is centered around cast and their deciding to either stick with their newfound band of friends, or strike it out on their own. Now this issue does manage to offer up a fairly unexpected development as the "death touch" sporting Kevin Ford decides to leave the team, and there's no scene where he's convinced to stay. However since the character never really emerged as a character that I really cared about one way or the other, it's a little difficult to get worked up over his departure beyond the simple fact that it was an unexpected move on the part of the writing team. I was glad to see Dani's decision to leave the book was reversed as at the moment it's the attention being directed her way that is keeping me invested in this title, and if she had left, my interest in this title would've left |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Mutants (2003) #7 |
Nov 23, 2003 |
This issue is a fair sight better that what we had been getting up to this point, but I'm still waiting for this book to really do something to convince me I should invest my time and more importantly my money into a series that has yet to provide any real moments of quality entertainment. I mean I will concede that there's been some fairly solid character development, as while none of the new cast has really captured my imagination, they have been fleshed out quite well, and they all have a different personality type that is readily identifiable. However, when compared to another title, such as the "Runaways" which came out at roughly the same time, and also features a youthful cast this title's slow start, and its inability to come up with anything truly interesting for its cast to do, starts becoming far more apparent. To make matters more worrisome, this second arc doesn't seem to be making any more progress, as we're still in the getting to know you phase of the book, and this is |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Mutants (2003) #10 |
Mar 31, 2004 |
Part of my enjoyment of this issue is that it does a pretty fair job of showing me that in spite of the previous issue, the writers have a pretty good grasp on the character of Rahne, as her encounter with Dani displays a strong understanding of the relationship these two used to share, and the scene where Josh points out why Rahne needs her powers back was a solid little character moment. I also have to say I'm delighted by the final page of the issue, as not only does it deliver an intense finish to carry us into the next issue, but it's also a development that I actively welcome. Now the book opens with an awkwardly written opening scene with the White Queen that I felt failed to capture the darker edge that makes the character an appealing addition to the teaching staff, and the romance between Rahne and Josh felt like a plot contrivance more that a genuine expression of feeling. However, in-between these moments the book offers up some very solid moments of character development, |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Mutants (2003) #11 |
Apr 27, 2004 |
This issue leaves the readers off at pretty much the same moment that the previous issue ended with, as it spends most of its time looking at the back-stories of Rahne and Laurie, and while the connections between these two characters isn't immediately obvious, the book does a pretty fair job of mirroring the events that each character encountered in their lives without feeling forced or contrived. I mean they are both the product of an unhappy home life, and both have a mother figure in their life that acted as an anchor. Both characters were taught to be ashamed of their mutant abilities, and this in turn has made them look upon them as a curse that forever stands in the way of their forming normal relationships. Now I wasn't as emotionally invested in either story as much as the writing would've liked me to be, as it's pretty much a reiteration of information that's already been made available, and the new material is pretty much along the line of what I had been expecting. However, |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Mutants (2003) #12 |
May 6, 2004 |
I have to confess I'm getting a bit sick of reviewing this book, as it's not that the book is all that bad but rather it has seemed like no sooner have I finished writing up a review for one issue, when I find myself stuck with another one to review. I mean this is not a book that is engrossing enough that I want to see it on a weekly basis, and I'll be glad when it shifts back to a regular shipping schedule. It also doesn't help matters much that the issues are pretty similar in tone, as the past few issues have all been about getting the ducks in a row before the book is relaunched, and the lack of any real engrossing character revelations, or exciting action is starting to leave me questioning whether it might not be for the best if I was to simply make a clean break of it and leave the relaunched book on the stands. Now longtime New Mutant readers might want to take note of the fact that Rahne's powers are back, and that she looks to have gained some measure of control of them, so |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Thunderbolts #7 |
Apr 19, 2005 |
Bill Sienkiewicz is one of my favourite artists, but his presence on this issue was a bit of a surprise as this is a title that embraces the bright, colourful world of super-heroes, and Bill Sienkiewicz's style is better suited to the examination of the dark underbelly. Now, there's nothing wrong with his work on this issue, as it manages to take what are largely talking heads sequences, and he makes them visually engaging, with the scene where a couple members of the Thunderbolts make future plans being a particularly effective sequence, as I enjoyed how the art managed to identify the person they were talking to. His work also brilliantly captures the impact of Songbird's conversation with Abe, as those two panels before she leaves the room perfectly capture the emotional weight of her decision. The narrative format of this issue also allows Tom Grummett to offer up a series of pinup shots, and the background elements of these images do a lovely job of capturing key elements of the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Thunderbolts #8 |
May 31, 2005 |
There are moments in this issue where I'm starting to wonder if Tom Grummett is stretching himself a little too thin, as I see his name gracing a number of credit boxes recently, and his work on this series does seem to be getting a little less detailed. I mean his work is still quite impressive but truth be told there are panels where the art seems to lack that extra effort as the backgrounds are reduced to box-like structures that resemble buildings, and there are also a few too many panels where the background drops out completely. However, the art remains quite strong when it comes to the objects that are the central focus of the panels, as the story is quite easy to follow, and how can one not love the Abe's body language after he accepts the money. The final page of this issue also has a considerable visual impact to carry us into the next issue. I also enjoyed the return appearance of Speed Demon's original costume, as frankly I've always been a fan of its overall design. The co |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New Thunderbolts #9 |
Jun 21, 2005 |
I'm a little concerned about this book from an art standpoint as it does seem like Tom Grummett has stretched himself out a little too thin, and as such he's gone from a highly dependable monthly artist to one that requires regular visits from a guest-artist. What makes it worse is that Cliff Richards offers up a style that is very loose, and a little too generic when it comes to it's delivery of the action. I mean the book opens with a double page shot of Radioactive Man and Namor trading punches and instead of getting the issue off to an explosive start, the scene simply sits there. In fact all of the big impact visuals felt a bit dull as normally Atlas can be counted on to deliver a big visual moment but even this moment lacked any visual punch. I will give the art credit for it's work on Purple Man though as the art managed to offer up a great little sequence where the readers are left to question what exactly stopped him in mid-sentence, and needless to say the last page made for |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #129 |
Jul 23, 2002 |
I figure your enjoyment of this issue is largely dependent on how interesting you find the character of Fantomax, as Grant Morrison devotes most of the spotlight to his latest creation. If you were with the X-Men when Rogue first join the team, or when Magneto joined the team, or when Marrow joined the team than Fantomax's arrival is going to feel quite familiar, as the X-Men have a fairly long history of taking in troubled mutants. The character is also more a collection of tough guy clichs than a real character, but given this is the first issue to really feature the character, I can understand why this wasn't an in-depth character study. I will admit that I do find the idea that he has himself a pet UFO to be interesting, and his mercenary mind-set should make for some interesting interaction with the rest of the team. He also looks like a fairly formidable opponent, so I'm looking forward to Wolverine's little pep talk with the new guy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #133 |
Oct 22, 2002 |
I want to enjoy this book, but Grant Morrison simply isn't quite clicking for me on this title. Now there's been some interesting ideas, and god knows the X-Men could certainly use a good kick in the pants creatively. However, it's difficult to get excited by the razzle dazzle approach that Grant Morrison has taken on this book, as except for a couple of ideas that are clearly design to spark debate among X-Fans (e.g. the Beast coming out of the closet, Scott's infidelities with the White Queen), there's been very little meat on the bare bone plots that Grant Morrison's been serving up. I mean we have villains who engage in impressive looking chest beating, before folding like cheap tents in a wind storm, and we have a collection of character arcs that seem to be stuck in holding patterns. This issue is particularly annoying as it seems more interested in posing & posturing than on entertaining. I know Grant Morrison can do better than this, but he just doesn't seem to be able to make |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #135 |
Dec 30, 2002 |
The idea of the students of the Xavier Institute rising up against the X-Men is an interesting crisis, and Grant Morrison does a pretty solid job of showing us how this tension is being created largely by a single student. However, while the student element is being handled quite nicely, I have some reservations about how the X-Men are being handled in this story, as their reaction to the idea that group of their students have savagely attacked & murdered several youths almost seems to be too calm & reserved. I mean Xavier makes the claim that this is one of his worst fears, but one wouldn't know it, as the rest of the X-Men are treating the matter like the students simply displayed a streak of independence. One would think murderous behavior would provoke a greater degree of concern, and as such the whole story left me feeling a bit unsettled. Then again perhaps Quentin is using his telepathic powers to temper the reaction of his teachers, though I can't see him having the power to sw |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #142 |
Jun 17, 2003 |
My disinterest in this issue largely stems from the simple fact that there are far more interesting plot threads playing out back at the X-Mansion, as the mystery of who helped Esme murder Emma has yet to be resolved, and I would also like to know if Emma is back on her feet, or was it just a temporary return so she could name her murderer. I also have to confess that Scott Summers is far and away one of my least favorite members of the X-Men, as I've always found him to be dull as dishwater, with the only real interesting element to the character being the times when he had to reign in the more ill tempered members of the X-Men (e.g. Wolverine). The idea that this next arc will be yet another attempt to uncover information about Logan's past also leaves me a bit underwhelmed, as I've never been all that eager to see these gaps filled in. Still this issue works better than I expected it to given Scott is the central focus, and there's a couple clever moments that made this issue quite |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #143 |
Jul 15, 2003 |
An issue that has several interesting ideas at play, and the idea of our heroes moving through a lab complex littered with cooler that heck scientific gimmicks, while hunting for a creature that can kill them simply by looking at them, certainly makes for an interesting set up. However, given that last issue accomplished little more than recruiting Cyclops, I was a bit disappointed that this issue is also a bit light in the plot advancement department. I mean the Weapon Plus lab complex looks like an interesting setting, and the issue sets Weapon Fifteen loose, while establishing the creature as a fairly disturbing threat. However, beyond moving our heroes into this setting, and establishing their are going to try and track down Weapon Fifteen, this issue accomplishes very little. It also doesn't help that some of the more high concept ideas are not as clearly laid out as they might've been, and this results in an issue where Grant Morrison looks like he's being purposely vague, becaus |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #144 |
Aug 14, 2003 |
es have become somewhat hit & miss as of late, and if his past work is any indication it's probably for the best that he moves on to another project. Now the idea of Wolverine & the Weapon Plus program is a mildly interesting notion, and this issue offers up a pretty good, if somewhat surreal look at the lab complex where Logan underwent his various genetic experiments. However, the simple truth of the matter is that in spite of the presence of Logan & Cyclops, this really isn't an X-Men story, but rather is a collection of half formed ideas, and a showcase for a character that Grant Morrison seems to find highly engaging. In essence this is a Fantomex adventure with Wolverine & Cyclops playing the role of guest-heroes. It also doesn't help that the story continues to be highly evasive & ambiguous when it comes to explaining what exactly Weapon XV is capable of, and why it's escape from the lab is such a fearsome event. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #145 |
Sep 12, 2003 |
Some fairly interesting ideas brought into play in this issue, as we get a pretty solid look at how long the Weapon Plus program has been in operation, and we also learn the identity of a couple of it's past experiments, with the identity of Weapon I being a fairly unexpected revelation. I also enjoyed the idea that the Weapon Plus program looks to be the Marvel Universe's equivalent of the Ultimates, as we have a government black ops program using genetic experimentation to create their own band of super-powered beings, who would form a band of heroes that acted in the best interest of this group. However, the simple fact of the matter is that I can't help but get the sense that Grant Morrison forgot to include a plot admits this collection of ideas, as it's more of a hodgepodge of moments than a coherent adventure, and while I'm glad to see Wolverine learn the secrets of his past, that's really the only role he plays in this issue. Still, at least he's allowed to do something, which |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #147 |
Oct 7, 2003 |
On one hand this issue acts as a fairly powerful reminder of why Magneto has always been a fan favorite, as the level of power on display in this issue is truly impressive, and Grant Morrison has a pretty solid grasp on Magneto's ideology. Now the new Brotherhood is a fairly interesting mix of personalities, and I rather like the idea that not all of them are willing to embrace Magneto's rather extreme views, and that the personalties that we saw from the students at the school remain pretty much the same in spite of the rather sweeping scope of this adventure. Still, watching Magneto tear into Manhattan while delivering his villainous rant simply isn't enough to carry the entire issue, and while there are impressive moments, I couldn't help but get the feeling that Grant Morrison was dragging his heels. The idea that the crowd below would so easily dismiss such an impressive display of power is asking a bit much, as while it's a clever idea, it doesn't stand up to any sort of scrutiny |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #150 |
Dec 26, 2003 |
I've read the other online reviews and I notice that most fans seem quite pleased with this final chapter, but aside from some memorable moments I found this issue to be a bit of a disappointment. I mean Magneto is presented not as an effective villain but rather a man who has discovered he's simply become another face in the crowd, and the general public has adopted the attitude of what has he done to us lately attitude. His defeat also isn't really a team effort, as much like a kung-fu film Grant Morrison offers up a series of battles where individual characters try their luck against Magneto, and the only real moment from this battle that will really stay with me is its abrupt finish. Still there's a fair amount of death and destruction in these pages to give this issue a sense that it's doing something big and important, and I suspect a large part of my disappointment stems from the fact that Grant Morrision only does one thing that I would label completely unexpected, and it's not |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #152 |
Jan 29, 2004 |
I'm not quite sure why I'm not warming to this arc as normally I'm a happy camper when a writer takes us into the future. However, I suspect most of my resistance to this arc stems from the simple fact that Grant Morrison doesn't really look to be trying all that hard when it comes to this story. I mean the genetic cloning of the old X-Men & the merging of their powers is a clever idea, and I like Tom Skylark & Rover, but when one gets past these ideas there's not much to this story. I mean we have a dark, disturbing future that is ruled by a powerful villain, and we have a small band of rebels that are the last defense. We also have a powerful weapon that has come into play that could very well turn the tables against this villain's rule, and I can already see the scene where Wolverine is able to get Jean to join the side of our brave heroes to overthrow the villain's rule. Still the attack of the Nightcrawlers in the opening pages was a lot of fun, and the scenes that center around T |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men (2001) #153 |
Mar 12, 2004 |
I'm starting to get the sense that Grant Morrison's final kick at the can on this title is not going to be the one most readers will look upon as his best idea, as it's a pretty conventional story where the only truly interesting ideas are only given a passing glance. I mean it's an enjoyable enough read, and if he manages to offer up a half decent climax, than I'm sure I'll be happy to recommend it to readers, but three-quarters of the way in I find myself struggling to say I'm all that invested in this story. I mean the characters haven't exactly been overly fleshed out, and as such when they start to fall in battle I find myself strangely unmoved. I liked the concept of Rover and I, but when one half of this pair is essentially killed off I found myself wondering why I wasn't more impressed by the idea that Grant Morrison was willing to kill off this character. In the end we have a mildly interesting villain, with a run-of-the-mill plan to destroy the world, and a cast of heroes who |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
New X-Men Academy X #1 |
May 31, 2004 |
As for the art Randy Green brings a nice animated style that also manages to convey the youthful appearance of the book's cast, and he also does a pretty fair job of detailing their powers which really aren't all that visually impressive. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #71 |
Jul 23, 2002 |
The first issue by the new creative team starts off with a bang, as starts off in the middle of a fairly complex action scenario with Nightwing in the middle of a battle between two groups, and then it jumps back to show us how he got involved. The problem is that in a bid to create a sense of confusion, Devin Garyson has started off her first issue by tying itself to an idea from Chuck Dixon's run, and given the ads have played up the "bold new chapter" idea, I'm a bit concerned that this first issue is relying a bit too much on the reader being a long time fan. There's also the simple fact that I'm familiar with the Police Chief Redhorn character, and I'm still not entirely sure why his wife would be targeted. Now perhaps the ensuing issues will answer all these questions, but for a jumping on point this first issue comes across as a bit inaccessible to newer readers. Still the action is nice & intense and if the answers are coming than I imagine the newer readers can draw enjoyment |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #72 |
Aug 23, 2002 |
A pretty entertaining issue that is somewhat undone by the idea that we still haven't been told why Mary Redhorn is a hunted woman, and while I'm certain there's a reason why Devin Grayson is holding this information back, it does have the battles feeling a bit repetitive. I mean we have Nightwing spot the killers closing in on Mary, we see his efforts to keep her safe, and we see Mary uses the time he gives her to run away. This same scene plays out twice in this issue, and given last month's issue was simply an issue long presentation of this same idea, I must admit I'm quite ready to start getting some answers that will break the book out of this pattern. Now the action is well done & there some fun interaction between Dick & Barbara in this issue. Devin Greyson also has some interesting subplots starting up back in Bludhaven, so this issue held my attention even if the action is beginning to feel a bit redundant. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #73 |
Sep 22, 2002 |
An enjoyable issue that shows us Devin Grayson has settled right into this book, and has herself a very strong understanding of this book's cast. This issue has itself a cute little scene where Barbara works to protect Dick's secret identity, and Nightwing's little exchange with the thugs of the roof of the speeding train made me smile. On the other hand I do think that Devin Grayson created a fairly interesting setting for a battle to take place, and then failed to deliver one, which is a bit worrisome, as if nothing else Chuck Dixon has trained the audience of this book to expect some killer action sequences. It just seems strange that Devin Grayson would move the action to the top of a speeding train, and then fail to deliver any really exciting moments. I mean it's a bit like Indiana Jones making his way through a temple without setting off any of the traps. Still, the issue is entertaining enough thanks to Devin Grayson's strong use of Nightwing & his supporting players. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #74 |
Oct 21, 2002 |
Devin Grayson picks up the ball, and while her opening arc does quite rate as a touchdown, it did convince me that Chuck Dixon's departure isn't going to hurt this title. In fact Devin Grayson brings a fresh voice to this book, and there are signs in the early going that she's not afraid to make some big changes. In fact, this issue features the death of a fairly prominent character, and it also looks like Nightwing's efforts during this arc are going to make a serious dent in the web of corruption that infests Bludhaven. Now I'm a bit concerned by the idea that Devin Grayson seems hesitant to place Nightwing in a situation where he looks outclassed, as during this arc he's been wiping the floor with every opponent who has crossed his path. Still, it's still pretty early in the game to be overly concerned, and the brief tussle with Lady Vic & Brutale in the houseboat was a step in the right direction. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #76 |
Dec 23, 2002 |
A pretty solid issue in terms of pure action, as up until the rather confusing finish that this sequence was saddled with Nightwing's efforts to protect Amy & her family from the retaliation of the Bludhaven police made for some exciting reading. It's also nice to see Amy expressing a degree of trust toward Nightwing, as this nicely contrasts what one normally sees, as most times police officers are conditioned to distrust vigilantes. Now the final third of this issue isn't quite as strong, as I found Dick's big speech to be a bit much, and Amy's quick agreement makes it seem like there wasn't all that much convincing that Dick had to do, which is a bit of a shame, as Devin Grayson missed a pretty solid opportunity to explore the idea of a mother's anger over having her children made into targets. Still it is nice to see that the Bludhaven police situation is still far from being resolved, and that the corrupt elements are still a threat. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #77 |
Jan 22, 2003 |
This issue doesn't offer up much in the way of forward movement on any of its plots, but does a nice enough job of maintaining its fairly interesting status quo that I imagine most Nightwing readers will find this month's issue enjoyable enough. Devin Grayson continues to display her deft handling of Dick & Barbara's relationship, as it stands up as one of the shining examples of how I wish most writers would deliver their various romantic entanglements, as the interplay between these two is quite charming. The issue also introduces us to Dick's new partner, and while I'm a bit concerned that this idea might venture into "after-school special" terrain, I have faith in Devin Grayson's abilities to insert a homosexual character into the book who will act as more than simply a way to deliver a powerful, headline grabbing message. As for the plot involving Nightwing & the new vigilante on the block, it doesn't do anything too surprising, but then again it was interesting enough to hold my |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #78 |
Feb 22, 2003 |
There is a certain degree of sameness to this issue that did leave me a little bored, as while it is nice to see Devin Grayson keeping this book very much in the spirit that Chuck Dixon created, part of me does find myself wishing she would shake things up a little more. Now yes she has effectively shattered the corruption subplot in the Bludhaven police force, and this issue she kills off Dudley Soames which I'll concede is a fairly bold move. However, several of the plots feels a bit tame, as while I like the idea of Nightwing acting as a baby-sitter to a new, inexperienced costumed crime-fighter, the truth of the matter is this idea needs something to drive it forward, as right now it's just an interesting background detail. As for the new energy drink that looks to be generating highly aggressive behavior, I have to say that it's a little early to say too much about the idea, but I do like the idea that Dick looks to be blissfully unaware of the danger he's putting himself in on th |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #79 |
Mar 21, 2003 |
There is a certain degree of sameness that has crept into this title that one would've hoped would've been dealt with when the new creative team took over the book. On the other side of the equation though one could argue that it is good to see Devin Grayson recognized what worked on this title, and that she has kept the book on course. Now with this said this book could really use a good shot in the arm, and the arrival of a certain character on the final page of this issue could very well be the cure for what ails this title. I also approve of the bit of house cleaning that Devin Grayson looks to be engaging in, as a couple of lingering plot threads have been dealt with, and one has to admit that she did make a rather bold step when she killed off Dudley Soames. As for the plot involving the behavior modifying, strength enhancing energy drink, I'm glad to see this plot has wrapped up so quickly as this issue showed me the idea wasn't strong enough to supported an extended arc. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #81 |
May 23, 2003 |
If you're a regular reader of Batgirl then you might enjoy this issue, as the character manages to put in a fairly impressive showing against a villain who is arguably the best hand-to-hand combatant in the DCU. Now Nightwing readers aren't left completely out in the cold, as we do get some nice movement on the plot involving the investigative reporter who has arrived in Bludhaven looking to do a story on Nightwing, and I have to say it's nice to see Dick's out-of-costume display of his agility didn't go unnoticed. The issue also ends on a strong note, as we not only see Dick manages to drop the ball once again when it comes to his secret identity, but we also learn that the person Deathstroke is gunning for is a regular member of this book's supporting cast, so next issue's rematch has a real sense of urgency to it. As for my thoughts on Batgirl's fight, I have to say I found it felt a bit like all these characters were doing was showing off their fighting skills, as the entire affair |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #82 |
Jun 25, 2003 |
I have to confess a large part of my disappointment stems from the fact that I entered this issue hoping to see the big fight that the cover to this issue promised, and as such the quick little tussles that we get inside were hardly enough to leave me walking away happy. Now in my review of the first chapter I stated that I believed this was the first time Nightwing appeared in this book, and I got about a half dozen e-mails that made mention of an earlier appearance where he arrived in Bludhaven hunting Man-Bat. Now I had forgotten about this appearance largely because in that earlier encounter the two barely got into it against each other either, so I'm faced this disappointment before, and chances are in about a year's time I'll have forgotten all about this appearance. On the other hand I can still vividly remember the handful of appearances that Deathstroke made in the Titans, so the problem would seem to be that the comic writers of today simply don't understand how to used the c |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #83 |
Jul 17, 2003 |
Not the most exciting of issues, and following on the heels of what I found to be a highly disappointing arc involving Deathstroke, I have to confess that I'm starting to question whether Devin Grayson is really the best choice for this book. I mean it's clear she has a genuine affection for the character, and she's pretty good at playing with the various plot elements that were left hanging in the wake of Chuck Dixon's departure. However, she has yet to really offer up any moments that I would consider to be all that exciting, and this talking heads issue never really grabbed my interest until the final page. Sure having Blockbuster fly into a rage, and swearing vengeance upon Nightwing makes for an interesting bit, and frankly I'm glad to see Dick has been fired from his day job, as this book could stand far more costumed action. However, this issue has a flat, almost going through the motions feel to it, as except for the last page revelation, nothing that occurred in this issue was |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #84 |
Aug 20, 2003 |
This issue spends roughly half of its time offering up a running battle between Nightwing & the new Tarantula. Now the action is certainly fast paced, and we do learn a somewhat interesting bit of information about Tarantula, and the rather questionable people she's chosen to ally herself with (though I suspect her alliance is a ruse, and that she'll reveal her true colors at the opportune moment). However, the simple fact of the matter is that watching two characters bounce around for close to ten pages of doesn't make for a riveting reading experience. Having their battle cut up with the injection of a couple subplots didn't exactly help the overall flow of this display of agility, as in addition to being a rather monotonous exchange, it is also saddled with numerous starts & stops, as well as a rather unrewarding finish. Still the idea that Blockbuster is making his return to these pages has me quite excited, and it's also nice to see the mentally unstable Tad is back in the picture |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #85 |
Oct 15, 2003 |
This is one of those issues where Nightwing is essentially placed in the background, while the events of the plot play out before him, and I've never been overly fond of stories like this, as I buy this book to follow the adventures of Nightwing, not the secondary characters. Now yes Nightwing is given some panel time, as there's a rather cute little moment where we see Nite-Wing contacts Nightwing in a rather unorthodox, but highly familiar manner. There's also a nice sense of closure in the final pages as we see Dick essentially burns his last bridge in the Bludhaven police department, which will hopefully bring an end to this subplot, which in my mind has pretty much run it's course. However, most of the issue is handed over to the mystery involving who killed Police Chief Redhorn, and given there has never been much doubt about who killed him, the big reveal that it really was the most likely suspect comes across as an incredibly lazy resolution that require little to no effort on |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #86 |
Oct 26, 2003 |
The book opens with a fairly impressive bit of action, as Nightwing tests out his new motorcycle by racing around on the rooftops of Bludhaven, while doing battle with a ruthless band of thugs. Now the fight is a fairly high energy affair that acts as a nice introduction to the book's newest artist, and while Nightwing never looks to be in any real danger, it's an interesting battle that plays up a nice sense of speed, plus the idea that these characters can fall off these rooftops that are racing around upon. As for the rest of the issue, I rather enjoyed Dick's method of moving through life with his blinders on as we see he's unable to see the problem developing before his very eyes until Barbara is reduced to tears, and even then he's clueless as to what he can do to make things better. Devin Grayson also delivers some fairly engaging moments of interaction in this issue, as the scene between Alfred and Batman was a fun sequence, as was the scene where Dick questions why Alfred has |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #87 |
Nov 24, 2003 |
One's enjoyment of this issue is largely dependent on how big a fan you were of Dick and Barbara's relationship, as if you think the two were destined to be together than I imagine you'll be annoyed by the roadblock the relationship hits in this issue. Devin Grayson doesn't exactly help much either as she makes Barbara's behavior highly contradictory, and in some cases downright goofy (she's upset that Dick acted to protect her from a knife/gun welding manic in the opening pages, because she feels herself capable of dealing with this threat by herself in full view of dozens of witnesses). In the end, I have to say I'm not overly upset by this turn of events as frankly I feel Dick and Barbara work better apart, as their personalities were too alike to really offer up any interesting sparks, and frankly the Titans fan in me is far more interested in seeing Dick get back with the rather temperamental Starfire, while the Blue Beetle fan rather hopes Barbara renews her acquaintance with Ted |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #88 |
Dec 26, 2003 |
Now turning Nightwing into an angst ridden character is not a step that I'm exactly looking forward to, but it's reached the point where any sign of change is welcome, as this is a book that has become mired in a sense that nothing of consequence will ever occur. I mean breaking up the Dick/Barbara relationship was an unexpected development, and while I didn't feel it was convincingly handled, I did enjoy the simple fact that Devin Grayson was willing to make this step. This issue delivers a similar moment, as she has the character confronted by a nightmarish situation where he's not able to save everyone. Every good hero needs a moment like this. Spider-Man has Gwen Stacy. Batman has Jason Todd. Superman has, or rather had Supergirl. These are the tragedies that take a measure of a hero and it's nice to see Nightwing looks to have been confronted by a similar scenario. My only real quibble with the scene is that it's somewhat compromised by a cheesy rescue involving a circus elephant. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Nightwing (1996) #90 |
Feb 19, 2004 |
It's difficult to know what to make of this issue as on one hand it does establish Nightwing as a pretty formidable fighter, especially when he's angry. On the other hand the issue is also incredibly dismissive of Nightwing's rogues gallery, as unless she has plans on rebuilding the book's cast with villains that she feels would present a more formidable challenge for our hero, than one has to wonder how she expects us to take these villains as serious threats in their future encounters, when this issue clearly establishes that they are no match for an angry Nightwing. What makes it worse is the defeat of Lady Vic by Tarantula, as it required a trained fighter to fall for a trick that really isn't all that clever, and out of all the villains that Devin Grayson casts aside in this issue, Lady Vic was the one that I had become rather fond of, and as such it's disappointing to see the character knocked off in such a dismissive fashion. Still the issue does manage to deliver a sense that t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #3 |
Aug 31, 2003 |
I like that Judd Winick pulled out the big guns on these early issues, as far too often the early issues of a new series are focused on developing the chemistry between the cast that the threats tend to be rather run of the mill. Now, using three fairly major league villain during this opening arc has set the bar rather high, and to a certain extent it has come at the expense of the heroes, as a sizeable chunk of this issue is handed over the Lex Luthor/Joker plot. I also have to openly wonder about Luthor's steadfast belief that the best way to deal with the threat the Joker presents is to continually antagonize him, as given Luthor has lasted as long as he has, is thanks to his ability to maneuver his way into a positions of power, one has to wonder why he displayed such extremely poor judgment this time out. Still the interaction does a pretty fair job of showing use that Luthor is not one who is easily intimidated, and given he's still alive after this encounter, I guess one could |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #5 |
Oct 30, 2003 |
As I read this series I can't help but feel that Judd Winick isn't quite willing to embrace the inherent charm of the comic book medium, as he always seems to be just on the verge of mocking the whole idea of four-colored super-heroics, and as a result I often find his writing style to be a bit self-congratulatory as he managed to find yet another way to point out that he's above this medium. Than again perhaps I'm simply reading to much into his writing, and this is simply a case of his humor not quite connecting with my own sense of humor. Now he is a talented writer when it comes to offering up a nice mix of personalities, as there's little doubt who's who in this book, and I'm sure I could tell who said what line if the entire cast was sealed in a room with no light. The action is also fairly intense as while Brother Blood's villainous ranting is nothing to write home about, his sinister plan is quite evil, and the last couple pages of this issue are truly shocking, as none of the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #6 |
Nov 27, 2003 |
This issue has Judd Winick trying to win a potato sack race while riding a unicycle, as he seems to be of the mind that offering up one villainous plot isn't enough, so this issue has him offering up a second evil plot, as well as a surprise twist in the final pages where our main villain is replaced by an ambitious lackey. Now is the story difficult to follow? Not especially as the action is pretty clearly laid out, and for the most part this issue sticks with the second evil plot involving Brother Blood's attempt to recruit an army in the Slab. In fact if one doesn't think too much about the plot material that played out before this issue than this is actually a fairly engaging read, as the Outsiders become involved in a fairly exciting battle to regain control over the chaos that Brother Blood has unleashed. However, the exploding building scene is getting a bit old as this is the second time he's played this card in three issues, and the simple truth of the matter is that it's diff |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #7 |
Dec 28, 2003 |
This issue isn't exactly Judd Winick's best work as he offers up a plot by numbers affair that seems more interested in offering up the easy answers, than engaging the readers. I mean what is the point of setting up such an interesting debate if you're only going to make a casual effort to really address the conflict that has been created? To make matters worse is that the issue seems to make a case that the Metamorpho double is prone to go completely spastic when he's confronted with a situation that he has trouble dealing with, which didn't exactly make a convincing case that the real Metamorpho was wrong in his desire to absorb his double back into himself. In the end though I was simply disappointed that this issue failed to dig any deeper than it needed to, in order to arrive at its tidy little resolution, as it's almost like Judd Winick was afraid to really focus too much energy on the debate because he couldn't come up with a better reason for the double to exist beyond the fact |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #10 |
Apr 4, 2004 |
It's never a good sign when the guest-heroes in a book are the only ones who get any real time in the spotlight, as if not for Grace's little display of revenge on Sabbac, and the exchange that Black Lightning has with his daughter one could've removed the Outsiders from this issue completely, and it wouldn't have made any impact on this story. I mean yes they fought the demon underlings but since the portal just suddenly closed taking all the demons along with it, I have to openly question why Judd Winick cast the team in such a secondary role. I mean yes bringing in Captain Marvel Jr. is sure to make his fans happy, but I'm not buying this book to follow the adventures of Captain Marvel Jr. Now the focus on Black Lightning holds up better, thanks to his ties to the original Outsiders, and the idea that his daughter is a member of the current team, but again the extra attention this he receives acts to push the current lineup of the team into the background even further. Still his exc |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #11 |
May 7, 2004 |
A nice character piece as the issue takes a look at Arsenal as he prepares to return to active duty, only to discover that while he's physically fit, he's sporting some serious emotional trauma that could get him, or one of his teammates killed. However, while the issue does an impressive job of developing Roy's problem, the solution that looks to cure him left me a bit cold, as Nightwing decides the best way to get Roy's head back into the game is to directly confront him with in, and even worse Judd Winick looks to be asking us to believe that Dick's confrontation method was exactly the right move, and that Roy is back on track. I mean it's one thing to question his ability to hold up his end in a fight, but Nightwing's solution simply doesn't convince me that it would be as effective as Judd Winick seems to want us to believe. Still, I did enjoy the scenes where Roy is discovering that he does have a problem, and it's nice to see Lian hasn't been completely forgotten about as she ge |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #12 |
May 31, 2004 |
As for the art Tom Derenick is a name I haven't seen for quite some time, but he brings a nice polished style, and he tells the story in a clear, visually engaging style. The fight sequences were a bit flat though, as the impacts shots didn't really sell the excitement of the action. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #13 |
Jun 25, 2004 |
Tom Raney's art on this issue felt a bit hazy, and out of focus, but part of my problem could be from the fact that I'm spent my entire comic reading experience looking at inked work that the coloring right over the pencils feels wrong. Still to be perfectly honest I miss the sharper focus that comes with inking, and no matter how many times I see this artistic experiment, I can't help feeling that the art would've looked better with an inker. I also have to say the level of detail on the backgrounds felt a bit off, as there were a few too many panels where the characters were moving |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #14 |
Jul 27, 2004 |
Tom Raney's uninked pencils still look a bit washed out and ill-defined, but I'm willing to make the effort to adjust to this new look, and I will concede that the art does manage to tell the story in a pretty effective manner, from the nightmarish visual where one of the Outsider's falls victim to Shimmer's elemental attack, to the abrupt nature of Doctor Sivana's bid to secure control over the Fearsome Five. There's also some nice action shots like Thunder's arrival as she slams into Mammoth, to the decidedly ominous final page visual where Psimon stands in front of his new collection of toys. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #17 |
Nov 11, 2004 |
The art of Carlos D'Anda has a rather sketchy, unfinished look about it that left me rather disappointed, and I can't say I was overly impressed by its ability of convey the emotional states of the characters, as all the characters spend most of the issue sporting the same deadpan expressions. Now I will give the art credit for the visual impact of the scene where Grace discovers what's behind the door, and the art nicely captures the character's rage when she's pummelling a thug senseless in her search for answers. However, the art never quite manages to overcome the sense that it's only half-finished, from it's largely empty backgrounds, to its decidedly conventional panel layouts that never display any real sense of imagination in their delivery of the material. Still, I will concede that the art does manage to effectively present the important ideas, and I guess that's the most important element when it comes to the art. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Outsiders (2003) #18 |
Dec 8, 2004 |
A rather interesting cover image, as while I realize that it's supposed to reflect Grace's frustration, and personal experience with missing child cases, I'm not quite sure this was the best visual to sell the idea, as it looks more like she's attacking one of the more effective campaigns when it comes to the location of these missing children. As for the interior art, Carlos D'Anda turns in some pretty effective art, as while it's a little rough around the edges, it does some lovely work on the big impact moments, such as the page where the Outsiders smash their way into the warehouse, or Grace's rage as she rips a steel door clear out of the wall. The visual impact of the final page development is also nicely presented by the art, as one can't help but be concern for Lian after we get a look at the final page. I am a little concerned that this book does seem to be missing a regular artist though now that Tom Raney's gone exclusive for Marvel. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #46 |
Jul 24, 2002 |
Spider-Man fans who consider the Green Goblin to be Spider-Man greatest villain are likely to find this issue to be quite enjoyable, as this issue plays upon all the elements that made the Green Goblin into the villain everyone loves to hate. The interaction between the two men is very strong, as we see them confront each other both in & out of costume, and while this issue doesn't pack the same punch as last issue's rather impressive finish, we do get a fairly strong scene where Spider-Man pays a visit to the bedside of Flash Thompson. Now I did find the scene where the Green Goblin was playing with action figures to be a little too obvious in its bid to remind the readers once again of this key moment in the history of this rivalry, but the ensuing battle is a fairly exciting exchange, and the last page offers up a fairly chilling scene as we see Spider-Man come to a fairly major decision regarding how he's going to deal with the Green Goblin. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #48 |
Sep 24, 2002 |
An issue that's a little too off the beaten path for my tastes, as the villain of this issue feels a bit like Typeface, another Paul Jenkins creation where the character was decidedly odd, but also decidedly uninteresting. Now I'll concede it's a little early in the game to be writing off the villain of this arc, as at the moment it's not even all that clear if her intentions are even hostile, as we do get a hint that the company that she stole the gem from engaged in some rather questionable activities. Still, the issue didn't really grab my interest when it was focused on the plot, as except for the amusing one way exchange that Spider-Man has with this mystery woman, this issue plot is rather vague in what it's trying to show us. Still the scenes dealing with Flash Thompson's situation are very interesting, and it's nice to see the odd ball elements return to the book, such as the neighbor's dog (I'm guessing it's an undercover Skrull agent). |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #51 |
Dec 31, 2002 |
An entertaining issue that is almost undone by the artist. This could've been a lighthearted look at the lives of a couple down on their luck super-villains, but the art proves to be too great a distraction that I can't honestly recommend this issue to anyone. Now Zeb Wells continues to prove himself to be a talented writer, and his work gets inside the heads of a pair of super-villains quite nicely, with the conversation between the two in the diner is a great look at two opposing mindsets. The issue also has some fun with a fight between Spider-Man & Stilt-Man, as there's almost a playful quality to this sequence, when the two square off, and we quickly see Stilt-Man has no chance. However, in the end the artist chosen for this story left me completely disillusioned with the material, as the art is a second rate imitation of Humberto Ramos, and given I'm not all that impressed with the original, I'm rather disappointed to see the Spider-editors have managed to unearth a duplicate. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #53 |
Mar 8, 2003 |
While it's not exactly laugh aloud funny, Zeb Wells does a pretty solid job of keeping the material amusing, and he has displayed a nice sense that he is trying to offer up ideas that haven't been used before, as the last arc he came up with a rather clever plan for the villains to follow, and this arc he has come up with an equally innovative plot, even though it does feel a bit familiar to a rather forgettable plot that ran through the Spider-Man book when Ben Urich had taken Peter's place. Still, the idea of a group of rich business men orchestrating a fight, so they could place bets of the outcome is a fun idea, and it would appear that the story will continue next month, so I'm curious where he plans on going with this idea. The fight between Boomerang & Spider-Man was also fairly entertaining, with Spider-Man being in fine form as he plays around with Boomerang, before defeating him in the most annoying manner possible. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #55 |
May 12, 2003 |
An issue that's a lot of fun and while there are times when the material is almost trying too hard to generate laughs, I have to say that there are several truly funny moments, and the story holds up pretty well. The way that Spider-Man deals with the villains who have been orchestrating these fights is pretty clever, as it's a rather simple twist that I must confess I hadn't really considered going in. Then again it's not often that you see a hero deliberately allow themselves to get beaten up, so if nothing else this solution earns marks for originality. The issue also makes pretty good use of Reed Richards, who puts in a fairly amusing cameo appearance, and while my preference would've been the Big Wheel, the Rocket Racer is a lame duck character who nicely fit the needs of the story, and how can one not love his new costume design. His less than dramatic exit was also rather cute, and Peter's attempt to play a street wise thug was also quite entertaining. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #57 |
Jul 11, 2003 |
This book is a visual delight, as Sam Kieth has been given a story that plays to his strengths as an artist, with the moment where the various aspects of the Sandman merge together being a scene where one can't help but be impressed by the sheer oddity of the art. However, given how much I enjoyed the first chapter, I found this issue was a bit of a disappointment, as the book gets itself buried under a pointless attempt to explain the Sandman's psyche, while largely failing to realize the comedic potential of the premise. Now the book is certainly worth a look thanks to the Sam Kieth art, and Zeb Wells does deliver a pretty amusing little exchange in the back-seat of a cab. I'll also say that I was rather surprised to learn that the Sandman's good side was an empty illusion, but frankly I'm rather glad to see the Sandman back as a villain. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Plastic Man #1 |
Dec 10, 2003 |
A fairly goofy reading experience and there are times when the material seems to be trying a little too hard to go for a laugh. However, there were a couple moments that made me smile, and both of them involved Plastic Man. Now once one adjusts to the idea that Kyle Baker has Plastic Man moving though an incredibly goofy world, where the characters are incredibly stupid, than the book becomes far more enjoyable, and I for one hope Kyle Baker keeps this book off on its own little world of absurdity because frankly I'd become rather bored of the idea of Plastic Man being only good for providing comic relief. With that said there are moments where the joke fall a bit flat, such as the bullet wound tic-tac-toe, and Woozy's attempt to pick up the old lady. However, the flashback material was cute, and the scenes that make use of Plastic Man's powers work exceptionally well, as there's some highly imaginative moments. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Plastic Man #3 |
Feb 6, 2004 |
This series does seem to be dependent on one not expecting much from this book beyond a half dozen mildly amusing gags, and a plot that knows when to get out of the way when the humor moves onto the center stage. Basically this issue spends most of its time delivering Plastic Man's capture by his supporting cast, and this is followed by a cute exchange where the characters debate the question of whether Plastic Man needs to breath. We then see Plastic Man manages to escape again, which makes the preceding pages little more than an amusing distraction, as the story leaves us exactly at pretty much the same place we were at the end of the previous issue. Now it was an entertaining time as if nothing else this issue establishes his supporting cast as a threat, as their combined efforts managed to capture Plastic Man. The simple fact that his supporting cast is willing to believe the worst about Plastic Man also sets up an interesting situation, as even the ever dependable Woozy Winks was |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Power Company #6 |
Jul 24, 2002 |
A pretty entertaining issue, that one would hope intentionally had its tongue planted firmly in its cheek during its flashback sequence, as this eleven page sequence is delightfully silly in its presentation of its Silver Age style plot. I mean one has to love how quickly a misguided, but seemingly rational man suddenly changes into a full blown super-villain when he is confronted by Green Arrow & the Black Canary. One also has to smile at his rather silly power that has our heroes battling a herd of genetically mutated livestock. In the end, one's enjoyment of this issue depends on one's willingness to enjoy a harmless little visit to an era when comics placed more of their focus on the action than on its believability, and I found I was able to make this leap quite easily. Plus, the material in the present day does lay the groundwork for what I hope will be a tension filled encounter between Green Arrow & Josiah Powers. Longtime Green Arrow fans should also enjoy this return visit to |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Power Company #8 |
Sep 22, 2002 |
The issue certainly starts off strong as we see Josiah Power falls victim to an attack that is sure to leave one wondering if Power Company is going to lose its founder before the first year is done. The issue also does a fairly good job setting up it's various plots, as we have the rest of our cast involved in three separate plots, with Striker Z & Manhunter's encounter with Green Arrow being the section of the issue that I'm most interested in. Now I'll admit I'm not a huge Green Arrow fan (Hawkeye rules!), but I do enjoyed the character when a writer understands the type of situation that works for the character, and Manhunter is exactly the type of character who would rub Oliver the wrong way. The situation with Skyrocket's group also caught my attention, as there is an element of mystery thanks to Blackmass' presence, though I must confess I can't quite recall if the character was truly dead at the end of the "Joker: Last Laugh" miniseries. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Power Company #17 |
Jun 30, 2003 |
It's a bit disappointing to see Kurt Busiek expending so much effort on the Haunted Tank subplot, when there are lingering plot elements that I'd much rather he resolve before the impending cancellation, but then again I guess you have to respect a writer who treats a promise he made to the readers with far more care & attention than I feel it's deserving of. As for the plot elements that deal with the Power Company, overall the material is quite engaging, as the group trapped on the alien world have some fun moments of interaction, with Striker Z's reasoning for his attack being a particularly amusing exchange. The group back on Earth also hold their own, as it's great to see Josiah Power back on his feet, and the situation that leads to Bork quitting the team made for a pretty engaging debate on what action a team of heroes should take when they're confronted by a villain who comes offering them help in combating an even larger threat. In the end this is yet another solid issue of a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Power Company #18 |
Jul 20, 2003 |
The final issue of a series that deserved a far better fate, but Kurt Busiek has a couple projects lined up that sound quite promising, and there's always his work on "Astro City", so I'm not completely devastated by this book's cancellation. This final issue manages to tie up it's main plot quite nicely, and while there are some lingering plots that are never resolved, for the most part the book managed to offer up the best ending one could've hoped for, as the team is still active, and all the characters look to be back on board. The action in this issue does get a bit cheesy in sections with the scene where the Silver uses her body to hold the portal open being the scene I really could've done without, but for the most part the issue held my attention, and the excitement level remains quite high throughout the issue. Here's hoping that DC doesn't let this group sit on the shelf for too long, as there's some very likeable characters in this cast who I'd love to see again. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Powers Vol. 2 #5 |
Oct 20, 2004 |
Michael Avon Oeming is a near perfect match when it comes to the delivery of Brian Michael Bendis' style of writing, as the series of panels where the various characters react to Walker's questioning, is aided considerably by some very amusing visuals. The art also does a wonderful job on the scene where Walker discovers the body of the young man who the video clerk had mistaken for Deena, as his reaction shot before the body is revealed is a powerful image. The torture scene is also quite unsettling, as the art does a very effective job of capturing the idea that the man torturing her is drawing great pleasure from his actions. The big impact shot where Deena turns on her attacker is also a great visual, and of course the most powerful moment of the issue would have to be the final page surprise. I also loved the cover image to this issue as it's a great teaser visual. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Powers Vol. 2 #6 |
Dec 6, 2004 |
First off I have to say the cover visual to this issue is a wonderfully simple, but undeniably powerful image, that manages to cast an ominous pall over the issue. As for the interior art, Mike Avon Oeming gets the issue off to a great start, as the chaos that has erupted inside the building where Deena is being held is perfectly conveyed by the utter confusion and panic that is reflected on the faces of the police officers. The scene where Deena emerges from the inferno was also a nice looking sequence, as was the follow-up page where we see Deena is not in the best of moods. The art also does nice work on the scene where the group of heroes make their dramatic entrance, as the characters are allowed to make an ideal return, as like all good heroes they arrive to save the day right when things looked utterly hopeless. The design elements of these heroes also have a wonderful simplicity to them that I rather enjoyed. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Powers Vol. 2 #8 |
Jan 27, 2005 |
Mike Avon Oeming's work continues to be a little too dependant of heavy shadows, and there are pages where I find myself a little disappointed that he couldn't have slipped another panel on the page to fill in that big empty void. Still, I can't deny that the art does a wonderful job when it comes to the delivery of the key developments of the issue, from the sequence where we learn what really happened to Blackguard in that stairwell, to the discovery of the Joke's body. I also loved the little details that populate the pages of this issue, from the wealth of fun objects that litter the Joke's secret lair, to the layout of the message board, from it's use of the little face icons, to the desktop image that we see lurking behind the message board. I also enjoyed the old school movie poster design that was used on the cover. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Powers Vol. 2 #9 |
Mar 3, 2005 |
Mike Avon Oeming's fondness for blank spaces and big panels is a little disappointing at times, as I can't help but get the sense that he could've fit a couple more panels on the page, and truth be told there are moments where the unused space doesn't really seem to be doing anything but ease his workload. I'm not a professional artist, and as such my thoughts on panel layouts might be misguided, but unless one is trying to create a sense of isolation, or playing up the oppressive nature of a setting, then the artist really doesn't look to have any reason not to make full use of the page. Still there are some undeniably powerful images in this issue, from the panel where we get a look at the sorry state of the Joke's body, to the wonderfully busy double page establishing shot of the police station. The one page splash where the true villain greets the police gathered outside was also impressive. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Powers Vol. 2 #10 |
Apr 21, 2005 |
While it's not really important to the actual story, and Brian Michael Bendis makes it clear in the letter page that his script didn't call for it, I have to say the wardrobe malfunction that occurs in this issue was one of those little touches that helped to add an extra level of credibility to this series. I understand the reasons why it doesn't happen in the Marvel and DC universe, but it does add that extra level of humiliation to the villain's defeat, and it also makes sense that given the sheer intensity of the conflict something like this could occur. The art also amazingly captures the idea that such a battle would be extremely messy, as the action strays into the homes of innocent bystanders, and all the windows on the block are blown out by the big attack that ends the fight. The panel design elements that are employed during the questioning session also helped make the sequence visually engaging, and the art also does a lovely job on the final page as Deena's attacker get |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #104 |
Aug 4, 2002 |
When one is relieved to see the statement "to be concluded" on the final page then chance are an idea has overstayed its welcome. However, unlike most times, this time my disinterest in the material stems from a lack of forward momentum. I mean yes Jon Lewis' work takes longer to read than most comics, as he's one of the most verbose author this side of Chris Claremont. However, much like the aforementioned writer Jon Lewis spends a great deal of effort on the little details that the reader simply doesn't need to know, while his stories move forward at a snail like pace. His work also has a disjointed quality to it as ideas are interjected into the material with next to no set up (e.g. the involvement of Hertha Santilena, Stephanie's decision to call the woman's mother). Still, the work does show a pretty good understanding of it's two lead characters, and it also features some intelligent detective work by Tim which is always welcome. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #105 |
Aug 28, 2002 |
A rather disappointing finish to Jon Lewis' opening arc on this series, as after a fairly slow, but well constructed buildup, this issue rewarded us with a fairly intense standoff that had my utmost attention, and it resolved it in such a perfunctory fashion that I almost felt cheated. I mean I realize Robin can't win them all, and there will be times when despite his best efforts things will end badly. However, I dislike the way this issue has Tim acting like he's stuck in slow motion when the situation calls for decisive action. I also didn't care much for the way that the hostage situation was resolved, as there's very little dramatic appeal in a hostage situation when the demands that are made by the hostage taker are almost instantly met. Jon Lewis has established a slow, almost leisurely pace during his first arc, and while I can accept this change, I do hope that his future big climatic scenes are stronger, as this issue is a bit unsettling. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #109 |
Jan 4, 2003 |
A somewhat entertaining finish to the Charaxes arc, as the opening pages of this issue manage to deliver a pretty harrowing bit of action, as Robin struggles to keep himself from being ripped apart by the creature. The final third of this issue is also worth a mention, as it does a solid job of getting Tim back together with Stephanie, with him learning why she's been so upset recently. However, to tell the truth this issue is also a collection of missed opportunities, as Nightwing's guest-appearance was very disappointing, as the interaction that is normally the highlight of any issue that features these two characters is woefully underplayed in this issue. The promising scene shown of the cover is also absent from this issue, as Tim & Stephanie spend very little time together in this issue, and none of it is fighting side-by-side. Still, it is nice to see Stephanie's problem revealed, as it should make for an interesting discussion next month. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #110 |
Feb 7, 2003 |
Not much to this issue, as Jon Lewis pretty much deals with a few scattered loose ends that were left over from the Charaxes arc that could've easily have been ignored. Now the pages dealing with Spoiler's conflicted feelings about her father's death are interesting, and the debate that erupts between the various group over who can lay claim to Charaxes' offspring was a cute look at what happens after the heroes leave. However, the main plot involving Charaxes being freed so he could be hunted down by Jaeger is the one that I had some problems with. First off it's not much of a story given the number of pages that were handed over to it, and the ending isn't all that impressive, as Jaeger barely made an impression on me during his first visit to these pages, so a return appearance is hardly enough of a reward. I also have real doubts that Nightwing would leave Charaxes to die, and having him do so displays a very poor understanding of the character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #113 |
Apr 30, 2003 |
An issue that does jump around a bit more than it should, and the situation Robin has gotten himself entangled in feels a little too far off the beaten path, and I hope the following chapters will bring more clarity. However, I do get the sense that confusion is suppose to be part of the story, as Robin seems to be just as uncertain about the situation as we are. The little sideshow involving the young boy is an odd enough idea that I'm curious where the story is heading next, and the situation involving Tim's father is also a fairly solid little subplot that looks like it might make a major impact on this book's status quo. However the highlight of this issue has to be Stephanie's dealings with the Riddler, as watching her attempt to get a straight answer out of the villain was rather amusing, though there was also a nice hint of danger in the air, as it's clear the Riddler is holding cards Stephanie doesn't know about, and he's also a bit mixed up in the head, which makes him rather |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #118 |
Sep 25, 2003 |
A good chunk of the issue is devoted to a wild goose chase, as we see that while he's able to locate where Jaeger is and essentially cross him off the list as the person responsible for sending the package, the simple fact of the matter is that this investigation doesn't really advance the main plot. Now it's an entertaining side plot that puts on a pretty solid display of Robin's investigative talents, and I will concede that there is something to be said for the fact that this book does take the time to show us Tim's investigations do occasionally result in his following false leads, that draw him away from the main mystery. Still, there is a sense that Jon Lewis has made a regular habit of padding his stories with these side investigations that are inevitably revealed as red herrings. However, the main mystery does get a bit of movement in the final pages as we see Tim is put on a path that is likely to bring him into conflict with his allies, which should make for an interesting re |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #119 |
Oct 26, 2003 |
The issue is basically an exercise in futility, as Robin is given a mystery to solve, and this issue essentially shows us that he has precious little information in which he can draw upon in his bid to arrive at an answer. So much like Robin himself the reader spends the issue frustrated by Tim pursuing avenues that fail to offer up any new insight, and basically this issue ends with Tim having even less hope of solving the mystery, as during the battle he manages to conveniently destroy the one machine that might've provided an answer. Now longtime fans are rewarded with a fairly solid look at Tim and Stephanie's relationship, as he discovers she has spent the past few weeks living out of a seedy little motel room, and he's able to patch things up so she can return home. However, even this subplot lacks any real impact as we're left out of the conversation, and are essentially cheated out of what would've been a rather engaging conversation. As for the Batgirl guest-appearance, it's l |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #120 |
Nov 28, 2003 |
Since the cover already does such a solid job of spoiling the surprise inside I don't feel it's all that important for me to make an effort to conceal the surprise. I will say that one look at the cover to this issue was enough to give me a pretty good idea of how the plot was going to play out inside, and I spent most of the issue hoping that Jon Lewis wouldn't take the story down that rather predictable path, so I was rather disappointed when he did just that. Essentially this entire arc has been an elaborate test that was put in place by Batman to test his young partner's ability to rationally deal with a rather dicey scenario, but the simple fact that this test is set within the DCU makes it a flawed test. I mean the simple fact of the matter is that time travel, and receiving visitors from the future is a fairly common occurrence, so offering up a test in which Batman acts like Tim should've known it was a trick right from the first mention of time travel requires one to pretend t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #125 |
May 10, 2004 |
The real heart of this issue was cut out when Bill Willingham decided to have the big conversation between Tim and his father play out off panel, so we're left to guess what it was that made Tim ready to quit being Robin without any sign of hesitation. Now I'm sure we'll eventually learn what was said behind that closed door, and that it's likely to be a running plot element, but I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a little disappointed that we were left out of the loop. Still the issue does have several emotionally intense exchanges, as Jack tears into Bruce Wayne for his willingness to endanger the life of his son, and his accusations manage to cast a very real sense of doubt about the idea that Bruce continual use of teenage sidekicks in his war on crime, a trend that he looks to be continuing with Stephanie. In fact now I'm curious what it is that doesn't open Batman's eyes to the idea that there is something wrong about the idea of continually placing minors in a situation that have p |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Robin (1993) #128 |
Jul 28, 2004 |
Damion Scott has a style that stands out from the crowd, and while I have some concerns about the clarity of the action, I can't deny that the art does have a nice high energy feel to it that makes even the most ordinary of action shots into something exciting. I also have to give credit to the character design of the new villain, as she looks quite dangerous, and her speed is nicely reflected in the way that she is able to lay into our heroes. The art also manages to nicely convey the shift in moods that plays out on the final page as Stephanie goes from cheerful, to emotionally crushed, all within the span of a single page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Runaways #9 |
Dec 29, 2003 |
The melodramatics of this issue felt a little too familiar as one can almost tell what the next scene is going to be, as the characters in this issue move about in this plot by numbers affair. Now Brian K. Vaughan has created a highly engaging cast so this issue is redeemed somewhat by the simple fact that I genuinely care what happens to these characters, so even though they are caught up in a rather predictable plot I am able to invest my attention in the material. The book also benefits from a truly unexpected surprise in the final pages as the dark secret of the group's newest member is revealed and I have to say I truly doubt anyone would've guessed this secret before the final page arrived. There's also some interesting little moments as we learn a little bit more about how the powers of certain characters function, with Nico's magic staff getting a nice limit of only a couple uses before it needs to be recharged inside her body. There's also a nicely done scene before the fight |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Runaways #10 |
Jan 29, 2004 |
The idea that our cast were essentially handed their heads in their first real fight, and that the only reason they are able to walk away from this fight is through a lucky accident doesn't exactly reflect all that well on the team, and the ending is delivered in such an abrupt fashion that I was a bit disappointed. However, I do like the idea that the book isn't shying away from the idea that these teens have just discovered their powers & gathered together to form this team, and as such their attacks are largely ineffective, and the idea of teamwork hasn't even registered yet. The book also does a nice job of making Topher into a cold, calculating villain who is able to easily manipulate the emotions of the young team, and the scene where Nico learns Topher's true age was a very amusing scene that nicely reflected the age difference. Still, I would've liked to see a victory that wasn't quite so reliant on dumb luck, and Topher ends up looking like a bit slow on the uptake, when he do |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Runaways (2005) #6 |
Aug 18, 2005 |
Adrian Alphona continues to deliver some fine work on this series, and there's a couple big impact moments in this issue that the art really knocks out of the park, with the one page shot of Ultron's destruction being the visual highlight of the issue. There is also a nice little moment where Karolina sends up her attention grabbing call for help, and the scene where we discover the shocking secret that a member of Excelsior was hiding was extremely well served by the art. I love how we don't get to see any faces, but the big idea of the transformation scene is very easy to follow. The art also effectively plays up the colder edge of the Runaways. The issue ending shot of the city is a perfect visual match for this final conversation. I also love the way Adrian Alphona continues to add the little background details that jump out when one takes a moment to study the panels, such as the busted monitor in the garbage, or the panels with a passed out Molly on the back of Old Lace. In |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ruse #11 |
Sep 13, 2002 |
The back story for Lightbourne made for some fairly interesting reading, as ever since the name Lightbourne was mentioned in one of the early issues, I've been curious about this partnership, and why Simon was so reluctant to discuss it. On the other hand now that we've gotten a good look at what was behind the curtain I must admit I'm rather disappointed by the ho-hum feel this betrayal has, if it can even be called that. I mean right from the outset Simon's clearly wearing the white hat, while Lightbourne is presented as the evil villain Simon has to foil. I had been hoping for story that was a bit more evenhanded in its presentation of this ill-fated partnership, by having Simon actually play a role in Lightbourne's decent into villainy. As it stands it's hard to work up much interest for this story, as Lightbourne wasn't a good man driven bad due to something Simon did, but rather he was evil entirely of his own volition. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ruse #14 |
Dec 4, 2002 |
A pretty solid conclusion to Scott Beatty's opening arc, as there's some pretty exciting moments in this issue, and while the ending is a bit abrupt, overall the story wrapped up quite nicely. The mystery of the wrecked ships didn't make for much of a mystery, and to tell the truth it's a little insulting to the intelligence of the ships crews that sailed in this region that they didn't notice a pattern, in that only ships laden with precious cargo were dashed upon the reefs. Still, the issue does have a couple fairly harrowing moments, as Emma's time in the coffin developed a nice sense of urgency, as did the scene where Simon is unmasked while he's surrounded by a gang of killers. I also enjoyed the way that Simon managed to keep himself alive long enough for Emma to do her job, as he also managed to figure out who masterminded this plan. The opening page recap also nicely hints that back in Partington, another potential problem awaits Simon & Emma. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ruse #17 |
Mar 8, 2003 |
This is one of those issues where one has to simply hope that the writer is going to explain the rather noticeable coincidences that his story hinges upon, as not only do Emma & Simon crash-land on an island that is the current location of the very villain Simon was looking for, but they also hook up with a band of mercenaries who look to be old friends of Simon. Now there is some fun to be found in this issue, as Emma's fight with the monkeys made me smile, and one does have to love any story that involves giant flying creatures, and ancient temples that play host of a tribe of savages. However, the interaction between Emma & Simon is once again largely ignored in this issue, and Scott Beatty's version of Emma is nearly as charming, as she is also too annoyed, and her responses lack the dry, sardonic wit that they previously held. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ruse #18 |
Apr 6, 2003 |
I like Emma, and I'm glad to see Scott Beatty appears to as well, as since he's taken over the book Simon has become more of a background player, while Emma has taken center stage. Now the interaction that Emma had with Simon was one of the more engaging elements that this book had going for it, and Scott Beatty seems bound & determined to deliver stories where this interaction is virtually nonexistent, which is highly disappointing. He's also taken to delivering more grandiose adventures that don't really require much thought or investigative work, which is also a bit worrisome. However, the book does offered up action that seems to take better advantage of Butch Guice's talents, and to a certain extent it is nice to see this book display it can have a wider range that the simple investigation of mysteries. I'd be lying if I said I was enjoying this book as much as I had been under Mark Waid's guidance though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ruse #19 |
May 12, 2003 |
Since this issue is being advertised as a "key" issue, I imagine this will be the first issue of Ruse for many readers. The issue is certainly a good sample of what one can expect from this book, as we get a nice, done-in-one mystery, that offers up a rather unusual plot twist. Now I have to say I found the revelation a little too offbeat to fully embrace, but I'll also give Scott Beatty full marks for delivering a surprise that I truly didn't see coming. The issue also does some nice work establishing the new status quo that out lead characters are now faced with, as Simon not only has a rival detective to match wits against, but our good detective is also much reviled by the city population, who have come to blame him for the tremendous destruction that was visited upon the city. My one real problem with this issue though is that Emma is treated as little more that a talking head, with no real attempt made convey the spirited relationship she used to share with Simon. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ruse #21 |
Jul 13, 2003 |
This issue solves the murder mystery in a manner that explains the how & why of the crime, by revealing that this wasn't a murder, but rather it was an accident that just happened to have all the earmarks of a murder. Now looking back at the previous issue there are a couple visual clues that make it clear that Scott Beatty had this ending planned all along, but while the book earns points for it's rather novel solution, it loses far more by asking the readers to accept the entire thing as a simple accident, as the timing of this accident, and it's choice of victims is clearly designed to send the message of murder. Still, I do like the fact that Emma was the character called upon to put it all together, as I'm all for stories the convey the idea that she is a capable, and highly intelligent investigator. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ruse #22 |
Aug 20, 2003 |
This issue does seem to be a bit conflicted as on one hand it seems to be trying to deliver a madcap farce on the idea of a home invasion, as the bumbling criminals that are moving through the house looking for vengeance upon Simon are about as ineffectual as one could hope for. What more the issue seems to draw great delight in playing up the old chestnut comedy bits, like the villain who inadvertently knocks himself out his own chloroform rag, or the classic murderer hiding inside the empty suit of armor gag. On the other side of the equation though the book also seems to be trying for a sense of danger, as we have the scenes where people are waylaid in the dark, and there's also a decidedly downbeat ending as a character is flung off the stairs & has her neck broken. Now I realize that often times writers will toss a serious moment into a lighthearted issue, as the dramatic scene is given greater impact when it's in direct contrast to the overall tone that has been established, but |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ruse #23 |
Oct 7, 2003 |
We have a mystery where the identity of the villain is known to the readers right from the start. We have a sniper who is going out of his way to either deliver non-life-threatening shots, or missing his targets altogether. We have detective work that is rather simplistic, as Emma's trip to the school record offices makes the case look remarkably easy to solve, while Simon's efforts basically require him to sit back and wait for the villain to reveal himself, by asking a series of incriminating questions that are as revealing as if the man had brought his sniper rifle into class. In the end all the enjoyment one could possibly derive from this issue is sucked out by Scott Beatty's insistence to explain away everything before one could even start to ask the questions. Now the idea of Simon teaching a class to a group of students is a fun idea, and I was a little disappointed to see it doesn't look to be an ongoing part of the book. However, the issue also makes it clear that in light of |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Sentinel #2 |
May 15, 2003 |
This issue isn't exactly breaking the mold, but it's also not doing anything to drive me away either, as Sean McKeever has crafted a pretty solid cast, and the Sentinel makes for a nice element building in the background that should turn our protagonist's world upside-down. Now I will concede that the early issues are a bit predictable, as we know where the book is heading long before it gets there, and Sean McKeever is rather fond of using plot elements that have been used many times before. This in turn results in the ever familiar scene where our hero is targeted by the school bullies. Still, the main character is extremely likable, and the story does manage to convey the age of the character quite nicely, as he's nice & awkward around his beloved Jessie, and the idea that he would actually venture back into the work shed to investigate the massive robot is a nicely realized moment. I also like the personalities that Sean McKeever has given his cast, as they all bring a different el |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Sentinel #3 |
Jul 1, 2003 |
It's good to see things are starting to pick up speed as we get a pretty strong hint that the Sentinel has some of its darker programming still active, and as such it's rather dangerous for Juston to be messing about with it, let alone actively helping it put itself back together. Now simple logic would seem to suggest that the Sentinel is going to form a friendship with Juston, as this book would be rather short-lived if it vaporized him, but I do like the fact that Sean McKeever isn't shying away from the fact that this creature was built to hunt down & capture/kill mutants. As for the material away from the Sentinel, I like the fact that Juston's obsession with rebuilding this robot is actively damaging his relationships with his family & friends, and I also appreciate the idea that Juston is allowed to come across as a bit of a jerk, and that there is a very real question brought up on the final page regarding what Juston plans will be once he does get the robot activated. His atte |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Sentinel #4 |
Jul 15, 2003 |
On one hand we're four issues into this new series, and this issue marks the first time that the Sentinel has actually gotten up & been capable of independent movement. On the other hand, I also have to credit this book for using these early issues to nicely flesh out not only our lead character, as well as the book's supporting players, but we also get a pretty good sense of how Juston is going to interact with his Sentinel. In fact there's a wonderful little moment in this issue where Juston expresses some concern that now that the Sentinel is able to move about freely, it will simply get up and walk away. This issue also nicely advances the bully subplot, as while this is rather familiar terrain in comics, the final pages of this issue do a nice job of creating a sense that this encounter is going to be a rather serious minded affair. In fact I'm a bit worried that the book might've gone too far, if Alex ends up being seriously injured. There's also a nice bit of interaction with Je |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Sentinel #7 |
Oct 16, 2003 |
This issue is guilty of being a little slow moving as while there's some new insight, such as the revelation that there is a band of government agents investigating the attack, for the most part this issue seems to be content merely examining the same ideas that were looked at in the previous chapter. Now Sean McKeever does a nice job of playing with these ideas, as there's a solid exchange between Jessie and another girl that expresses an interest in Juston, and it is nice to see Juston is back interacting with his friends and family. However, given this is supposed to be a new arc it did feel like the book was almost reluctant to move forward with any new ideas, though hopefully the big event that plays out in the final pages will trigger a higher level of excitement in these pages. The one thing I do enjoy about this series is its understanding that Juston is a young character, and as such he's allowed to look terrified when it comes to dealing with girls, and deliver a shout of exc |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Sentinel #9 |
Nov 10, 2003 |
A somewhat disappointing conclusion to this latest arc, as the plot of the survivors inside the plane seems to lose the sense of urgency that it managed to build in the opening chapters, and instead becomes a rather conventional bit of storytelling where there's little doubt of survival. The material playing outside the plan is also a bit weak, as the government agents never come across as all that dangerous, as the Sentinel looks to have a pretty easy time of handling them, with the only real moment of doubt come in the form of how far it is willing to go to deal with this threat. Still the sense of panic that is felt by Juston when his Sentinel looks to be drawing from other programming is well presented, and the final pages of this issue do a nice job of delivering an unexpected shock, as we see Juston's attempt to share his secret is brought to a crashing halt by a moment that insures I'll be coming back for the next issue. The lack of trust that now exists between Juston and his S |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Sentinel #11 |
Jan 13, 2004 |
The issue is entertaining in that it's clearly set itself down a path where the need to maintain the book's status quo is no longer an issue, so there looks to be a very real effort to dismantle the core relationship that the early issues had so carefully constructed. Now on one hand it's sad to watch Sean McKeever knocking over the sand castle he made such an effort putting together, but on the other hand it certainly makes for an exciting show to watch it all fall apart. Now part of me is hoping that the Rover and I character from the this week's New X-Men issue is somehow linked to Juston, as it'd be a nice acknowledgement of this series, but I'm not holding my breath. Plus, in the end I have to say one of this book's more engaging elements was that it was essentially standing on its own, though I suspect its lack of connection to the Marvel Universe proper also cost it some potential fans. Sean McKeever has earned himself my admiration with his work on this series, and I'll be keep |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Sentinel #12 |
Feb 19, 2004 |
Sean McKeever takes a bit of an unexpected step in the final pages of this issue, as just when it looks like he's manages to bring it all to a fairly tidy finish, he sets up another adventure. Now perhaps this is his way of thumbing his nose of the conventions that have been set in place for the final issues, as there is something appealing about the notion that the door has been left wide open for a return to these characters. However, the more cynical part of me is a bit annoyed that Sean McKeever has set up a situation that's likely never going to be resolved. Now perhaps another writer will pick up this dangling plot thread, and Juston will make his return to the Marvel Universe as a guest-star in another Marvel title, but again at the moment it looks for all intents and purposes that we've been forced to leave the show five minutes into the next episode, and I can't say I'm overly fond of the unresolved feeling that the final pages manage to create. I mean I want to know what happ |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Serenity #1 |
Jul 30, 2005 |
Since I've already made a fuss about the fact that I missed out of the Brian Hitch's Jayne cover, I will say that J.G. Jones managed to appease me somewhat with a lovely Inara cover, and I also have to say I love the cover logo design. As for the interior art I have to say Will Conrad does a pretty good job of capturing the look of the characters, as all the characters are instantly recognizable, with a nice attention to the little details such as Wash's colourful shirts and the little designs on Kaylee's coveralls. Now there are some elements of unnecessary confusion during the action, as the scene where we see Zoe deals with Jayne's errant grenade wasn't as clearly detailed as it could've been. However, the art does offer up some lovely images in this issue, from the one page spread where we see the water tower is used to wipe out the group that were chasing our heroes, to the disquieting element of the final pages as fan of the series are sure to take notice of a certain piece of cl |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Serenity #2 |
Aug 9, 2005 |
First off I have to say that I'm the proud owner of Jo Chen's Kaylee cover, as while Jayne is my favourite character on the series, Kaylee is a very close second, and Jo Chen nicely captures why I'm a fan of the character as she manages to perfectly sells the character's infectious smile. As for the interior art, I'll give Will Conrad full marks for his ability to capture the look of the characters, as there's a lovely group shot of the cast as they listen to Badger's offer that perfectly captures the personalities of the characters. The big impact shots of the issue are also quite impressive, with the one-page shot of the Battle of Sturges only being topped by the double-page spread of the ruins that remain. On the other hand the art does go a little too far when it come to the big punches, with the scene where Book nails Mal looking downright strange, as one is left to question why Jayne's attention isn't being drawn to the main action on the page. I mean if any character would be ri |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Guardian #3 |
Aug 2, 2005 |
While Grant Morrison didn't really do much with the global village concept after the opening introduction to the idea, Cameron Stewart gets to spend the entire issue playing with the idea, starting with a very funny cover as we see the Guardian doing battle with an army of global representatives. In fact part of the fun that I had with this issue was to spend my time trying to figure out what part of the world each robot was supposed to represent, and hwo can one not smile when we see the Guardian wandered into the European section of the exhibit, though I have to say it did strike me as a little strange that England was given two robots, if the 100 robots were supposed to reflect the global population. I also found myself engaged in a seemingly fruitless search for the Canadian representative but the America village made me smile. The art also does a nice job of playing up the emotions during the flashback scenes, as the power of the final scene has that extra punch when we see what h |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Seven Soldiers of Victory: Klarion The Witch Boy #1 |
May 3, 2005 |
This is the first time I'm come across Frazer Irving's work and I have to say it's a prefect match for the material, as the dark, decidedly dreary nature of Klarion's world is extremely well realized. This community looks like it was designed by Tim Burton, and there's numerous unsettling visual elements that the art does a lovely job visually presenting to the reading audience, such as the deeply disturbing sequence where the dead are transformed into a slave race. There's also a great panel that sets Kalrion apart from the community with the crowd completely caught up in the impassioned speech of the town leader, while Klarion's expression remains quite dubious about the experience. In fact the only real quibble that I would make about the art is that it could've done a better job of selling the idea that Klarion was viewing the secret meeting through his cat's eyes, as the idea wasn't presented all that clearly, and I didn't pick up on it until the second reading. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
She-Hulk (2005) #12 |
Feb 24, 2005 |
Paul Pelletier's work has really come into its own during his time on this title. While I've always been a fan of his work, it looks particularly sharp during his brief stint on this title, and I'm delighted to learn that he'll be joining Dan Slott over on the Great Lakes Avengers miniseries, as the two are shaping up to be one of the better creative teams in comics. His work on this issue is a lot of fun as half the issue is a mindless slugfest with the rampaging Titania, and how can one not love the scene where Awesome Andy proves that he's no match for Titania's power? The art also manages to capture nicely the sense of utter delight on Titania's face when she is lead to believe that she has killed She-Hulk, and the scene where Jennifer knocks her into orbit made for a solid final image to end the battle. The art also does some nice work on the little details like the preening Hercules, or the visual cue that the dead body of She-Hulk isn't what it appears to be. The comic fanb |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Sleeper Season Two #3 |
Sep 2, 2004 |
Sean Phillips does a solid job of telling the story, as well as generating a sense that our character is moving through a world where the dark shadows could conceal a trusted friend waiting to slip a knife in your back. I'm also impressed by how well the art manages to convey the idea that Agent Carver is not a man who is given to displaying his emotions, as he spends the entire issue with a stone-faced grimace, which makes the brief flash of surprise that registers on his face when the woman he's looking to kill explains the truth of the situation, all the more powerful. The art also does a pretty effective job of detailing the action in the issue, as the scene where he's being pounded on in the bar manages to nicely capture the brutality of the attack, and the sequence where he makes his way to the woman's room was well choreographed. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #1 |
Jul 21, 2003 |
Spider-Man is not a book that ventures into the creepy corners of the Marvel Universe all that often, as about the only Spider-Man story that really sticks in my mind as a truly scary story would have to be "Kraven's Last Hunt". However, if there's one Spider-Man villain who lends himself to the creepy villain lurking in the shadows archetype, I would have to say Venom certainly makes for a fine choice. Plus, speaking as a fan who was bored to death of the old "I'll eat your brains" version of the character, I welcome this new take on the character. The book also offers up some fairly interesting out-of-costume material, as we look in on Flash Thompson, who is still in a coma, but it would appear that physically he's emerged from the accident in pretty decent shape. I do have to wonder about this book's linkage to the events playing out in the sister title though, as it seems to present Peter as a swinging bachelor, while over in Amazing Spider-Man Mary Jane is back as a regular part o |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #2 |
Aug 7, 2003 |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #4 |
Sep 18, 2003 |
The idea that Eddie Brock has been stricken with an incurable disease is certainly an impressive change in the character's status quo, as it essentially leaves the alien suit without a host. Now there's a somewhat tragic feel to the suit's actions, as we see its primary motive is a desire to go home, and that it is drawn to Spider-Man because his spider-sense acts as a constant source of nourishment, which makes it rather difficult to really condemn the alien suit's actions, as it's simply driven by animalistic impulses. This issue essentially follows Spider-Man's struggles as he actively tries to fend off the suit's attempts to reestablish the bond they once shared, and this results in a fairly enjoyable guest-appearance by the Fantastic Four, in which Reed Richards gets to play Mr. Professor, as he offers up his theory of why the suit is so driven to reunite with Spider-Man. Now his explanation is a bit longwinded, and I'm not sure I fully accept the logic of some of the things that |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #5 |
Oct 16, 2003 |
Taken by itself this is a pretty solid issue as it manages to give Venom a real reason for wanting to kill Spider-Man, and while I found the final solution to be a bit of a step backwards, I have to say that I am looking forward to the character's return, as this arc has done a pretty fair job of re-igniting the fires of their rivalry. The issue also manages to pretty much establish the bond between Eddie Brock and the suit is now something that neither of them wants anymore, as Eddie views his union with the suit as something that has damned him to Hell, while the suit has no wish to be anchored to a dying man, and this adds a interesting kink to their relationship. However, my enjoyment of this issue is somewhat lessened by the fact that this is the final chapter of what had be a fairly slow moving arc, and it's rather annoying that once this issue manages to take us somewhere interesting, the curtain is already closing. I'd much rather this revelation had been revealed in the openin |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #7 |
Dec 6, 2003 |
This issue is essentially laying out the ground work for this story, and if there's one thing I'm been guilty of lately it's getting too far ahead of the actual story, so I'm going to resist the urge to complain about the lack of interaction between Spider-Man and Doctor Octopus in this issue, and the general confusion that I'm feeling at this stage of Doctor Octopus' plan. I will say that separately this issue has two very strong scenes involving each character, as the book opens with a great little scene between Peter and Mary Jane, where she is resetting his dislocated arm, and it's scenes like this that will wash out the bad taste of the mother hen with an ultimatum that writers turned Mary Jane into before they jettisoned her from the book. The scene where Doctor Octopus visits his childhood home and flashes back on his not so happy memories of the place was also well done, as was his interaction with the current owner of this house. I also like the simple fact that Doctor Octopus |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #8 |
Dec 18, 2003 |
This issue benefits from Paul Jenkins portrayal of Doctor Octopus as something far more that a an egomaniac with a grudge against Spider-Man, as the character to allowed to craft intelligent responses to the charges leveled against him. However, Paul Jenkins is also quick to realize the benefits of playing up the character's rather inflated sense of importance, and one of the most enjoyable moments of the issue is when he's lashes out in anger when his hostage fails to be humbled by his infallible logic. There's also an somewhat interesting sequence in the issue where we get a panel discussion on the responsibility of the super-hero to the people, though I wish this sequence had played out a bit longer, and I also have to openly wonder why J. Jonah Jameson wasn't included in this panel, as the generic hero hating Senator was little more than a second rate Jameson imitator, so why not use the real deal. Still, while the problem is one that I can't see being allowed to make such a huge c |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #12 |
Apr 13, 2004 |
Entering this arc I wasn't convinced that the Lizard could carry an entire arc as frankly I've never found the character to be all that engaging, but I have to say Paul Jenkins has done a pretty solid job of tapping into the unrealized potential of the Lizard's struggle, and by the end of the issue we're treated to an unexpected revelation that could very well change the character's status quo forever. Now the book takes far too long to arrive at this point of the story, and I wouldn't have minded this slow start as much if the book had done a better job of examining Peter's internal struggle, but the book almost seems proud of it's ability to back away from the subject right when it looks like we're about to get some real insight. Still, I do like the idea that the Lizard's secret is on the verge of slipping out, and the big reveal in the final pages was an unexpected revelation. I also enjoy the idea the Curt Conners is allowed to come across as a bit ambiguous when it comes to how g |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #13 |
Apr 28, 2004 |
The big idea that this issue introduces into Spider-Man's corner of the Marvel Universe is that the Lizard was all an act, and that when Curt Conners changed into the Lizard he was in full control of his actions. Now since none of the writers working with the character in the past ever had this idea in mind when they were using the Lizard as their big, bad villain, Paul Jenkins has a bit of an uphill battle when it comes to convincing me on this idea, and to tell the truth he doesn't really do a good job of it as almost all the questions that I had remain on the table. Still I will give the book credit for at least attempting to do something interesting with a villain that has never really grabbed my attention, and I must confess I'm looking forward to his next appearance, which is always a good sign. The issue also does a pretty good job of spelling out the tensions that have sprung into existence between Peter and Curt Conners, as it's nice to see there are some times when Peter's ev |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #15 |
Jun 18, 2004 |
Now, there are some nice web-slinging shots, and the fight between Spider-Man and the mystery woman is nicely laid out, but there were a few too many moments when the art simply didn't look as polished as I've come to expect from Michael Ryan. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #18 |
Aug 18, 2004 |
I will give the art full marks for its delivery of the big impact visual where Peter undergoes yet another stage of his transformation, as the art perfectly conveys the horror of this scene. The art also manages to have some fun delivering the more amusing elements of the Star Trek themed wedding. However, for the most part Humberto Ramos' distended figures, and their bizarre looking faces serve as a visual jarring element that keeps me from enjoying the art, as it's hard to enjoy the story when the characters look like they're melting. The final page shot of Captain America is also a bit silly looking which doesn't help to sell the gravity of the situation the character is detailing to Nick Fury. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #19 |
Sep 13, 2004 |
The art does a pretty effective job when it comes to the delivery of Spider-Man's transformation as it looks decidedly horrific, which certainly helps one to accept it as a serious element of the plot. The art also manages to deliver a pretty powerful little exchange where Spider-Man makes a last ditch effort to take down the Queen, as her telekinetic ability makes for a powerful visual as Spider-Man is tossed about like a rag doll. However, the art is decidedly less impressive when it comes to its delivery of the talking heads scenes, as the enlarged chins that all the male character are saddled with are an unnecessary distraction. Still, Paco Medina is pretty solid when it comes to telling the story, as for the most part he has a pretty clear vision, and it's quite easy to follow the action on the page, which has been a bit of a reoccurring problem on this title. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #21 |
Nov 25, 2004 |
Talent Caldwell brings a greater sense of clarity to the book, and while this isn't exactly a showcase for his ability to deliver visual excitement, as the issue is large talking heads, he does display a nice range when it comes to facial expressions, with the series of panels where the Kingpin reacts to the final outcome of the game being the highlight of the issue. Now there is a couple moments when the art looked a bit unfinished, and the art didn't really seem all the interested in showing us any hands of the game, which struck me as a bit odd given the poker game was the central focus of the issue. Still the most important element of the issue was the emotional reactions of the players, and in spite of wearing a full face mask, the art does a pretty effective job of capturing Spider-Man emotions, with the last page being a lovely shot of the character. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #22 |
Dec 22, 2004 |
Talent Caldwell has a polished style that does a pretty good job of telling the story in an easy-to-follow manner, and while his art doesn't really jump off the page, I did enjoy the greater clarity that comes with his presence on the title. The art also does a good job on it's big impact visuals, from the credit page shot of Mindworm, to the one-page spread where Mindworm lashes out at his attackers. The art also deserves credit for the sheer effectiveness of the scene where we see one of his attackers is run down by a elevated train, and the art does a nice job capturing the raw emotion of the final page. I also have to give the art full credit for the cover visual, as it's an engaging image that left me curious about the story inside. My only problem with the art is that it's does seem like the art on this title is a little obsessed with the idea that whenever there's a battle it has to be raining, and frankly I've become a little bored with this visual element. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #23 |
Jan 21, 2005 |
Scot Eaton dropped off my radar after his abrupt departure from "Thor" but I'm glad to see him make a return to a title that I pick up, as he turns in some solid work, and if nothing else he does a pretty effective job of matching his style to Mike Deodato's work over on "Amazing Spider-Man" which acts as a nice bridge between the two related stories. The art also does a nice job of playing up the visual comedy as Spider-Man tries a bit of webslinging in the City of Lights, with the image of Spider-Man that is shown of the television being particularly amusing. The only real complaint that I would make about the art is that in the effort to play up the idea that Sarah looks just like Gwen the character is sporting a dated hairstyle, that looks downright strange when everyone else is sporting a modern day look. We also get a lovely cover from Greg Land, which is always a welcome bonus. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #24 |
Feb 10, 2005 |
I probably already made mention of this during my review of the first chapter, but it is worth noting once again that Scot Eaton's work on this arc is a pretty close match to the work that Mike Deodato is offering up on "Amazing Spider-Man" which helps to make this arc feel like a direct extension of the arc that this story has spun out of. I mean all the players look the same, and Peter looks amusingly out of place as he adjusts to this new environment. In fact the art does such and effective job of conveying the emotions of the characters, that when the action did make an appearance in the issue it felt like an unwelcome intrusion. In fact if I had to make one quibble about the art it's that the scene where Sarah is attacked by the street thugs, the art utterly fails to convey any real moments of danger, nor any of the visual excitement that such a scene should have. Still, the art does a nice job of filling the background with shots of Paris. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man / Black Cat: The Evil the Men Do #1 |
Jul 9, 2002 |
Part of it I suspect is due to the fact that I've simply never found the Black Cat to be all that interesting, but Kevin Smith offers up a pretty ordinary first issue to this miniseries, that didn't convince me that the Black Cat is suddenly worthy of her impending monthly title. This opening issue also doesn't do that great a job introducing the character to newer readers either, as the book is set up with the idea the reader knows Spider-Man & the Black Cat have a past together, nor does it establish what the Black Cat is capable of, or even what "gear" she makes use of when she's in costume. Now the Spider-Man scenes are a lot of fun, and I am looking forward to Kevin Smith's take on the awkwardness that now exists between him & the Black Cat. The main villain on the story also looks to have a unique gimmick as it appears he can remotely trigger drug overdoses in people. However, this issue doesn't do much for the Black Cat, beyond establish the Dodsons can make her look like a buxo |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Negative Exposure #3 |
Dec 10, 2003 |
On one hand I like the underlying premise of this miniseries, as Brian K. Vaughan has latched on to the idea that Peter Parker's uncanny luck when it comes to snapping photos of Spider-Man in action was bound to attract some attention, and by making a rival photographer the centerpiece of this miniseries, he's set up a fairly interesting plot dynamic. However, other than act as a fairly solid display of Doctor Octopus' ability to exploit the weaknesses of a character this issue is taking far too long to get where it's going. Now I'll admit I'm a bit impatient when it comes to the new Marvel writing style of dragging out a story so that it can fill a trade paperback but this marks the first time I've found myself noticing this same trend looks to have appeared in a miniseries. I mean, the little Spider-Man versus the classic villain of the month are a lot of fun, but the material involving Jeffrey Haight is getting a bit predictable, largely because he's jumping through the same hoops |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Negative Exposure #4 |
Jan 23, 2004 |
I would enjoy this story a little more if Brian K. Vaughan had made a little more of an effort to explain why Jeffrey Haight is so utterly gullible when it comes to recognizing the idea that perhaps Doctor Octopus might not be the most trustworthy of souls. One also has to wonder about his lack of forward thinking, as I'm sure the police are going to investigate haw the arms made their escape, and even if Jeffrey Haight did get his prized front page photo, at the very least his girlfriend would be rather curious how he managed to accomplish this little trick. Now yes she's also presented as a little gullible in this issue, but she is a police officer, and as such one has to believe she would be able to put it all together. Plus unlike Spider-Man's partnership with Peter Parker, on has to wonder how Jeffrey was planning to explain how he was able to grab such exclusive photos of Doctor Octopus. I mean it's not like villains have a predictable patrol that they embark upon every night in |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Negative Exposure #5 |
Feb 26, 2004 |
Not exactly the most memorable of battles, as a key element requires Doctor Octopus to make a mistake that would seem to indicate he has zero experience fighting Spider-Man. However, there is something exciting about seeing how effective Doctor Octopus can be in combat when he's not being forced to make glaring blunders to service the needs of the story. The opening moments of the battle manage to do a convincing job of making one believe Spider-Man is up against an opponent that can hand him his head. The issue also manages to give our poor photographer a moment to show he's not all that bad, as he helps to beat Doctor Octopus, and he holds true to his word when he promises to turn himself in if Spider-Man gets his photos to the Daily Bugle. The final pages of the issue also manage to convey the idea that Jeffrey Haight's obsession was an unhealthy one, as he's willing to believe making the front page is worth the cost of being thrown in jail. I do have to wonder about the rule that a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Out Of Reach #1 |
Nov 28, 2003 |
Doctor Octopus isn't a terribly complex character as he's always been presented as an egotistical genius, who is driven to prove he's not the sad sack he believes the world views him as. This in turn makes him a fairly easy character for a writer to make use of, as all they have to do is insert the character into a situation where the character's intellect is either challenged, or he's given an opportunity to show off his latest display of intellect. This story is very much in the former category, as Doctor Octopus runs up against a super-villain proof bank vault, and we see the scientist who designed this vault is silly enough to allow the media to center the spotlight on him, which naturally makes him a prime target for the good doctor and his bruised ego. This opening issue also offers has Spider-Man on hand to provide the opposition, but the battles are rather abbreviated affairs, and there's nothing about them that we haven't seen dozens of times before. I do like the ease that Do |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Out Of Reach #3 |
Jan 29, 2004 |
The idea of Doctor Octopus accepting this young genius as his protg is an interesting idea on the surface, and I think I'd be more willing to embrace it if the writer had done a better job of building a relationship between Otto and this young man, as right now the two seem to be little more that competing geniuses, who do little more that get on one another nerves, and Doctor Octopus has never struck me as a character who would put up with such a continued sense of disrespect. Now I will concede that the book does have Otto reacting to the young man's gloating, as he slaps him around a bit with his tentacles, but frankly the book needs to make a greater effort to establish why Otto even bothers to keep the kid around after he's broken into the vault. I mean the excuse that he finds him useful would seem to fly in the face of the character's established personality of believing himself to be the brightest bulb in the box, and as such to accept help from such a young rival could be se |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Year One #2 |
Jul 6, 2004 |
First off I have to say that's a fantastic looking cover image, as it perfectly captures the one of the defining moments of Doctor Octopus' life, and it doesn't hurt that it's a very powerful looking visual. As for the interior art, there are a couple moments where I find his take on Doctor Octopus looked a little young, as I've always looked upon Otto Octavius as being an adult when Spider-Man made his debut, but this issue makes him look like a kid wearing his father's old suit. However, there are some lovely visuals in this issue, from the scene where Otto is performing his early experiments in controlling his mechanical arms, to the wonderfully moody sequence where Otto's mother returns home after a date. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man Unlimited (2004) #1 |
Jan 23, 2004 |
A book that is written by untested writers isn't an experiment that I'm ever been overly impressed by in the past, with the last time I seem to recall Marvel trying this formula being the "Marvel Presents" series, which was more often than not filled with some truly dreadful stories. However, I'm a big Spider-Man fan and based on this first issue so are the writers that are being called upon to deliver stories for this series. Now neither one is a real eye-opener but they're both enjoyable enough in their own right, and frankly I've always been rather fond of a series that features a constantly shifting creative team, as every issue makes for a new reading experience. Now I'm not sure about the split format, as I'd much rather have a single 22-page story than two 11 page stories, as the longer length would allow for a more in-depth story, but than again neither one of these opening stories feels like that could've supported an entire issue, so perhaps this format is for the best. In th |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man Unlimited (2004) #2 |
Mar 10, 2004 |
A enjoyable enough exercise that I'm convinced Marvel should keep this book around if the sales numbers aren't all that bad, as so far the new writers have managed to offer up stories that I found quite entertaining. This issue manages to play with elements in Peter's world that haven't been given all that much attention in the main titles, as the opening story offers up a look at how Peter's duties as a teacher mesh with his role as a costumed crime fighter, while the second offers up a solid character study as we see Mary Jane is confronted by the knowledge that her job makes a minimal impact on the world, but she's subjected to the adoration of the public while her husband is subjected to their collective scorn, in spite of his continued efforts at making the world a better place. Now the first story tries a little too hard when it comes to it's humor, as a result there's a couple groans, while the second story suffers from a final speech that feel a little too well spoken for the c |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man Unlimited (2004) #3 |
May 11, 2004 |
As for the second story this issue takes a closer look at the often neglected spider-sense, as it does seem like the creative teams seem to forget about this ability when they need Spider-Man to be blind-sided by a surprise attack, so it was nice to see this issue managed to make the ability the central focus of the story. I'm also a sucker for high flying Vulture action, and this story manages to deliver a pretty entertaining, if somewhat predictable encounter. I do have to call foul at the scene where we see the Vulture pull out a gun and start blasting away though, as it made the character out to be a common thug, rather than a super-villain. The art by Ale Garza does a solid job of convey the sense of speed during the sequence where Spider-Man is taken on a wild ride by the fleeing Vulture. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man's Tangled Web (2001) #15 |
Jul 8, 2002 |
Okay, I'm a fan of this book's current format that has a new creative team arriving on the title for every arc, and I also enjoy the idea that most of the stories thus far have been standalone issues, that deliver a complete story in a single issue. The problem this month is that the story isn't done when Paul Pope rolls the final credits. He creates a fairly interesting character in the young girl, and he sets up a pretty interesting crisis for her to be faced with, but after arriving at this stage of the game the story simply ends. Now I realize the ending is fairly easy to predicate, as Spider-Man eats armored goons like this for breakfast, but I want to see this girl's reaction to the idea that her father is being sent to jail by Spider-Man. The book is an interesting read while it's lasts, but the only really surprise that it delivers is the abrupt ending that it's saddled with. It's an engaging character, who's faced with an interesting problem, but the non-ending killed my enthu |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man's Tangled Web (2001) #16 |
Aug 3, 2002 |
This issue was certainly more enjoyable than I had expected it to be going in, as writer Daniel Way takes the basic plots that one expects to find in stories set in prison, and manages to make pretty good use of them. Now there's no shocking twists in this issue beyond the revelation that Tombstone has himself a fairly serious heart condition, but the issue moves along at a fast enough pace that one never gets bored. The issue also has fun with the idea that Tombstone is an unredeemable creep who specializes in making trouble for himself & others. It also does a pretty nice job playing up the idea that Tombstone isn't afraid to play dirty. In fact this issue shows us that this is his preferred method of doing things. Still, I couldn't help but feel that Daniel Way could've exercised a bit more imagination on this story, as almost all of the plot elements that we encounter in this issue will be quite familiar to anyone who has watched more than half a dozen films set in a prison environ |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man's Tangled Web (2001) #17 |
Sep 5, 2002 |
Truth be told I didn't expect much from this story going in, as I've never been a big fan of the character Tombstone, and I've seen enough prison films that I'm familiar with the clichs that come with such stories. However, I have to give this book full marks for exceeding my expectations, and while the story the story is far from being a masterpiece, it was a fun romp, and Tombstone's escape plan is actually quite clever. Sure it's overly complex and far too dependant on elements that Tombstone has no direct control over, but in the end it holds together rather well, and it doesn't ask for any outlandish actions in order to succeed. The story also does a pretty good job of presenting Tombstone as a complete bastard, as the final couple pages of this issue are sure to earn Daniel Way the wrath of the small, but fiercely loyal fans of a certain third string villain, who discovers that Tombstone is a poor choice for an ally. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man's Tangled Web (2001) #22 |
Jan 22, 2003 |
An interesting look at what happens to the crooks that Spider-Man leaves hanging in his webbing when the police arrive, and Brian Patrick Walsh manages to nicely play up the idea that Spider-Man's involvement does complicate matters for the police. Now the story does look to place a little too much focus on the idea that Spider-Man was involved, as it dismisses the idea that one of the crooks was successfully picked out of a lineup with the claim that the witness has bad eyesight, when this argument doesn't really carry much weight when one considers that the woman was able to successfully identify the man. Still, this issue does a pretty solid job of playing with its idea, and the ending was rather amusing. I also noticed that this title wasn't listed in next month's previews, which I'm guessing would make this the last issue of the series, which is a bit of a shame, as did offer up a unique take on Spider-Man's world. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man/Daredevil #1 |
Aug 15, 2002 |
A perfectly harmless, largely throwaway story that should benefit rather nicely from the buzz that is surrounding both these characters thanks to their respective films. Now there's not much here that we haven't seen before, as fans of either character are sure to recognize that this adventure is following a path that these characters have travelled down many time before. Still the story does benefit from the writer having a strong understanding of the elements that earned these two character their fan bases, and the art is really quite impressive. Plus, while the two characters don't get together for more than a simple "hi, how's it going", there is a nice little bit where we see why these two fairly different characters get along, as Daredevil offers up some thoughts on why he doesn't resent Spider-Man for stealing his thunder. This issue isn't a must have, but it's enjoyable enough that most fans probably won't regret picking it up. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man: Blue #4 |
Aug 28, 2002 |
A well crafted project but one that's doesn't bring much new to the table for the older fan beyond acknowledging that Stan Lee's work at this point in Spider-Man's history holds up pretty well when it's projected through the prism that is modern day sensibilities. Peter's struggle to spare Aunt May's feelings as he prepares to leave home, his indecision regarding Gwen or Mary Jane, and even his run-in with Blackie Drago are all fine examples of why longtime Spider-Man readers embrace the Lee/Ditko/Romtia Sr. era in spite of it's somewhat dated trappings. Still, the simple fact of the matter is that this miniseries is essentially a remake instead of a original piece of work, and while Jeph Loeb's a talented writer, I find I simply can't ignore the idea that I'm disappointed that this visit to Spider-Man's golden era is drawing so heavily on previously published material, instead of carving its own path. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man: Blue #5 |
Jan 5, 2003 |
A well crafted exercise that comes across as feeling a bit uncreative, as Jeph Loeb isn't crafting new material, but rather he's reworking a story from Stan Lee's run. I also have to say that in comparing the two versions I have to say that I rather prefer Stan Lee's effort, as his issues are pack more story into their pages, and while the dialogue is a bit cheesy, the material has real personality, while Jeph Loeb's material while true to the spirit, lacks this sense of fun. I mean this issue plays up the idea that both Mary Jane & Gwen Stacy were actively vying for Peter's affection, but even this classic situation has an almost "remember this classic bit" aspect to it, and as a result it does feel as real as it should. Now if you're new to the Spider-Man corner of the Marvel Universe, then this miniseries is a solid look back at what his world was like in the late 1960s, but for longtime fans like myself, this material feels a bit too familiar. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man: Blue #6 |
Mar 13, 2003 |
An enjoyable final issue that is somewhat undone by the simple fact that I've already read the original stories that this miniseries has drawn so heavily upon, so this is pretty much a simple character study, where Peter looks back nostalgically on better days. Now the book did a solid job capturing the feeling of this period in Spider-Man's history, and it also acts as a nice reminder of the key role Gwen Stacy played in Peter's world. There's also a great scene in the final pages of this issue as Mary Jane looks in on Peter as he's recording his message to Gwen, and we see MJ clearly recognizes that Gwen still plays a role in Peter's life. However, when all is said and done I have to say that I am a little disappointed that this miniseries was so dependent on previously existing stories, as no matter how well crafted the material is, there is a very real sense that Jeph Loeb is merely echoing the work of Stan Lee, rather than delivering his own material. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man: House of M #1 |
Jul 14, 2005 |
Salvador Larroca is one of the most underrated artists working under the Marvel banner. While there may be more flashy artists who earn the attention of Wizard's top ten lists, Salvador Larroca has the single most important quality I look for when it comes to a comic book artist, and that it is his ability to deliver solid art on a monthly basis. When I see his name on a project I can sit back and enjoy the simple fact that all the issues will ship on time, and that the art that he provides will be his usual highly detailed work that's also extremely easy to follow. His work on this opening issue displays his usual strong eye for the big impact moments, from the raw emotion of the opening pages that serves as a strong introduction to Peter's new life, to the wonderful work in the final two panels where a character's expression changes from terror to anticipation after he realizes what is being offered. The only quibble that I'd make about the art is that I wish Spider-Man artists w |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man: House of M #2 |
Aug 11, 2005 |
Salvador Larroca turns in a pretty solid looking issue as while there are some panels where the art looked a little rough around the edges, for the most part this is a very good looking issue. I mean the sequence where the Rhino loses patience with Crusher Hogan has a nice sense of urgency to is, as does the scene where Spider-Man finds his efforts to locate Jameson in the subway station are hampered by his celebrity status. There's also a number of fun little moments that I rather enjoyed, such as Jameson's look of utter delight after he reads a particularly embarrassing section of Peter's journal, or Peter's smile as he answer Gwen's question of why he's going out wearing his costume. There's also some nice action shots in this issue, such as the clip from the Spider-Man movie, to Jameson's dramatic action hero leap over the subway turnstile. I also have to give the cover full marks for managing to capture the sense of danger that the story inside was lacking, as that's a lovely visu |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man: House of M #3 |
Aug 29, 2005 |
Salvador Larroca's work on this issue leaves a little to be desired at times as I find there are moments when the characters look a little stiff, and the backgrounds have a flat quality about them, though part of the blame for this latter problem could be the one note colours of Liquid! which don't really pull the readers eye to any part of the panel. Still there are sections of the issue where the art does manage to offer up some moments that impress, as there's a lovely one page shot where we see the reception that the Rhino has prepared for the Green Goblin. The final page is also a great looking visual moment, as I loved how the madness was instantly drained out of this character's expression. The heated quality of the panels where Gwen tears into her father and Uncle Ben for the role that they playing in driving Peter away from the comforts of home was also well reflected by the art. The action scenes in this issue are also quite nice as I rather enjoyed the visual design of a pow |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man: Quality of Life #3 |
Jul 24, 2002 |
After reading this issue I did find myself wondering why Greg Rucka didn't develop a more substantial plot for this miniseries, as while Curt Conner's problem is engaging enough, the simple fact of the matter is that the Lizard isn't really doing all that much when Curt releases him beyond getting himself involved in rather pointless fights with others. Now the character Yith is a pretty interesting character, and the opening scene with Spider-Man offers up a fairly good look at her lack of compassion & love of money. However the main idea driving this story is a pretty simplistic one, and while I'm curious where Greg Rucka is going to go with this idea, the past two issues have advanced the plot in a rather marginal manner. I mean the villain's guilt is so clearly laid out that the e-mail Spider-Man attempts to make off with that I was left wondering why the CEO of Monnano Chemicals isn't sporting two horns, cloven hooves & a tail. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Spider-Man: Quality of Life #4 |
Sep 5, 2002 |
Martha Connors death does give this miniseries a bit more heft than we normally get from the average miniseries, and the computer generated art makes this a decidedly unique experience from a visual sense. I also have to give this miniseries credit for the introduction of a fairly interesting new character, as while Yith does follow a rather predictable path in this issue, I did enjoy the mercenarily attitude that she displayed before her change of heart. Still, I did find this issue was a bit too run-of-the-mill when it came to it's finish, as once Yith let Connors continue on to the offices of her employer the ending was pretty much telegraphed. The story also ends a rather abruptly, as we are left to wonder about Spider-Man's response to the idea that he's just witnessed a murder. I mean while the victim wasn't exactly an innocent party, I can't believe Spider-Man's sense of responsibility wouldn't have him heading after Yith. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Suicide Squad (2001) #12 |
Aug 23, 2002 |
A final issue that doesn't really offer much in the way of closure. In fact in a move likely designed to frustrate the continuity obsessed fans who henpecked this series for it's use of characters who had been killed off, we see Keith Giffen uses the final page to knock over the apple cart, and leave us with several unanswered questions. However, this issue does make good use of its J.S.A. guest-stars, and a character is killed off in a rather shocking fashion. Plus, while this book was never designed to appeal to the mainstream audience it needed to be a success, like most Keith Giffen projects there was enough imagination & inspired ideas in these twelve issues that I eagerly await his next project. My only real problem with this issue is that it purposely ends with the it's dangling plots threads showing, and it's a bit frustrating knowing that it's likely the questions it introduces will never be answered. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Supergirl (1996) #72 |
Aug 3, 2002 |
This wasn't the most exciting issue, and I do find myself getting a little bored of the pattern that this book has fallen into, where each month Supergirl finds herself fighting the latest threat that Lilith has thrown her way. Now the addition of Mary Marvel has liven things up a bit, though it has also served to place Supergirl into a second banana role when it comes to the fighting. However, Peter David's sense of humor did leave me smiling a couple times during this issue, and the idea that each issue is moving us closer to issue number 75 has lent a feeling of building excitement to the plot involving Lilith. Longtime fans should also take note that this issue does offer up the reason why Lilith is gunning for Supergirl, and that it neatly links this latest feud to one from earlier in the series. Still, I'll be glad to see this book kick off its new direction, as right now the book is starting to deliver a been there done that sameness to its stories. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Supergirl (1996) #74 |
Sep 26, 2002 |
The big finish to the arc that's been running through these pages for the better part of the past two years, and I must confess I was a bit surprised to see it finish in such a perfunctory manner. I mean, aside from showing that she isn't one to give up, this issue leaves Linda with very little to do, beyond her futile attempts at attacking Lilith. Now I'll admit Buzz's betrayal was rather surprising, and the reason he gives for choosing the side that he did made for a great character moment. Still, the action in this issue wasn't overly impressive, and twenty-two pages simply wasn't enough room to fully play up the urgency this story needed. Now sure we got a look around the DCU to see the effect the chaos streams were having, but this material flashes by so quickly that it's difficult to get too excited. Plus, the crisis is resolved so quickly, and with such little fanfare that I found myself a bit disappointed by how it all played out. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Supergirl (1996) #77 |
Jan 5, 2003 |
I couldn't help but get the sense that Peter David was compressing his story in a bid to get in all in before the final issue hit, and while I realize that comics are written months in advance of their actual shipping dates, and as such it's probably impossible for him to have known the book was being canceled, I still found this issue felt like it was rushing things along. I mean the mystery of where the new Supergirl came is revealed far too early in the game, as while Peter David hasn't come right out & said she's from an alternate dimension, it's rather hard not to notice that this is where the story looks to be heading, given we're introduced to a villain who jumps from one dimension to the next, killing Supergirls. The book also springs it's new status quo upon us with an abruptness that leaves some big questions unanswered, with the biggest one being why hasn't the real Superman come to investigate this new arrival. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Supergirl (1996) #80 |
Apr 2, 2003 |
The final issue of this series is a pretty solid affair, that is somewhat undone by the simple fact that Peter David had a little too much on his plate, and this in turn results in a rather abrupt finish when it comes to the threat that Xenon posed. I mean it's one thing to say that a villain is scared to be facing a character who has beaten them in the past, but it's quite another to suddenly have Linda gain the ability to fire bolts of lightening, which effectively vaporize Xenon. Now the book does do some solid work when it comes to Linda's conversation with the Spectre, as her attempts to alter the course of history are genuinely heartfelt, and left me wishing Peter David had a little more time to develop this scene. The book also does some nice work on the scene where Linda essentially nails Kara with a sucker-punch to end the debate about her going back in the past, as this is a highly effective way of showing us that Linda recognizes it's the only option available. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Superman: The 10-Cent Adventure #1 |
Jan 20, 2003 |
I hope that this 10 cent adventure results in a boost in Superman's numbers, as I rather enjoy the idea of the occasional super cheap comic, and I'm sure I'm not the only one. Now has this issue convinced me to join in on the Superman party, and add his book(s) to my monthly pile of books? Honestly I have to say no, as while this is an enjoyable, largely done-in-one adventure, this issue served to reinforce my resolve that I'm simply not a Superman fan. I recognize the idea that he's the granddaddy of all super-heroes, and he's got some big league creative talents in his corner, but I have grown up on a steady diet of flawed heroes, and Superman is too perfect, and too powerful for me to find much enjoyment in his various struggles. With that said this issue does seem to be a pretty solid preview of what one can expect to see in the monthly titles, so if you like what you see here, then this one-shot looks like it's the ideal jumping on point for new readers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Supreme Power (2003) #3 |
Oct 8, 2003 |
I like the idea that the revelation of Hyperion's existence was the subject of debate, and that the people involved in deciding whether to make the world aware of him were allowed to engage in petty little debates like the costume design the character would wear. I also enjoyed the efforts of the reporter to uncover information about this secret government project, as the page where he has to deal with the conspiracy nuts with their crackpot theories, while at the same time being exposed to the occasional insight about the project was a fun way of showing readers the mountain of crud he has to slog through to uncover the truth. We also get a rather amusing scene where we see the result of his request for information using the freedom of information act. However, the most engaging part of this issue I found, was the scene where we see the reporter asking the harder to answer questions, as we see Hyperion is deeply troubled by his lack of knowledge about his past, and the last page makes |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Supreme Power (2003) #4 |
Nov 12, 2003 |
Not exactly an action packed issue, as we see the government takes steps to remove the agents that have served as Hyperion's parents by orchestrating an accident, and while they are busy doing this, Hyperion is learning of the existence of another person who has superhuman abilities. Add to this the highly disturbing debut of Nighthawk who literally tears apart a gang of street thugs, and that is pretty much the entire issue. In other words this is not exactly a densely plotted issue, with J. Michael Straczynski continuing to move the story along at a slow drip, as we receive one or two nuggets of information to keep one interested, but most of the time is spent reaffirming ideas that have already been well established (e.g. the government is a bunch of deceitful bastards who are treating Hyperion like a puppet). Still, there are some signs in this issue that the action is going to pick up as Hyperion gets his first sign that there are others like him, and Nighthawk turns in a very mem |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Supreme Power (2003) #17 |
Jul 5, 2005 |
I have to give the cover full marks for playing up the main idea that is examined inside as this image makes it quite clear Hyperion is the focus of everyone's attention, and the expressions of the background characters are not those of an adoring public. As for the interior art, there is something to be said for Gary Frank's ability to detail clearly the little ideas that prove to be ever so important to the story. For example, the opening page makes it clear that our reporter is extremely paranoid about making it home safely, and the final panel of this opening page perfectly captures the idea that his concerns are quite valid. There's also an interesting visual where Hyperion is using his powers to examine the woman dancing in front of him, and this visual is rather unsettling in what it tells us about the character's current mindset on the human race. I rather enjoyed the visual design of Kingsley's new home, and the one-page shot where she leaps out of the water to show off he |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Teen Titans (2003) #10 |
Apr 28, 2004 |
There are moments when this story looks extremely promising, as there's some grandiose ideas at play in this issue, from the ocean turning to blood, to the skeletal remains of Raven's father Trigon coming to life. However, I find the new Brother Blood to be a bit of a weak villain at the center of this story, and Geoff Johns doesn't exactly help by offering up several reminders that the character is young, and prone to little hissy fits that don't convince me that he's going to be intelligent enough play the mastermind villain this arc seems to need. Still there's are enough character moments that I remain hopeful that Geoff Johns will pull it off, as Impulse remains a highly endearing character in the pages of this issue, and there's a promising looking standoff that looks to be developing in the wings between the characters that knew Raven & look upon her as a friend, and those that didn't who look upon her as a grave danger that might need to be taken down. There's also a nice displ |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Teen Titans (2003) #11 |
May 18, 2004 |
There's also a solid moment that firmly establishes the new Brother Blood as a pretty formidable opponent as he rises up out of the vat of blood with the defeated Titans. The connection that is drawn between the Brother Blood cult and Raven's father was also a smart little bit of writing. As for the art, Mike McKone's in fine form on this issue as he manages to generate a wonderful sense of energy as the action is powerfully realized, as are the heated emotions of the characters. There's also some lovely work on the dimension inside Raven, as the place truly looks like the creepy, decidedly unsettling place it needs to be. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Teen Titans (2003) #12 |
Jul 9, 2004 |
Mike McKone's action sequences are not the most dynamic, and there are times when I find the big impact moments didn't quite have the visual punch that I felt they could've had (e.g. the emergence of the swarm of demon creatures). However where the art holds up exceptionally well is with its delivery of the more emotional moments, as the issue perfectly captures the awkward interaction between Gar and Raven as he invites her to stay at the Tower, and the final page sequence is a great visual display of how twisted Rose has become. I also have to say I rather enjoyed the old school style of the cover image, and the way that Raven's darkness intrudes upon the background. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Teen Titans (2003) #15 |
Sep 14, 2004 |
First off I have to say Ed McGuinness is normally a solid artist, but his cover for this issue is a little too cartoonish, and as a result it lacked the visual punch that it could've had. As for the interior art Lary Stucker inking style doesn't mesh all that well with Tom Grummett's more realistic style, but the art does a solid job when it comes to the final bout as the parade of animal attacks were well presented, and the chaotic nature of the battle was never a problem. There's also some impressive big impact moments in this issue from the scene where Cyborg first discovers he's battling a shape-shifter, to the double-page shot later in the issue where Beast Boy joins the battle. There's also a nice shot of Robin making his return to the costumed hero game, and the final panel of the issue does a pretty effective job of selling the idea that time travel is a painful looking process. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Teen Titans (2003) #19 |
Jan 6, 2005 |
As I mentioned in my above comments I wasn't overly impressed by this issue's big action sequence, as there's no real sense of flow to it, but rather it's chopped up into a series of little moments. However, there are some impressive visuals in this issue from the double-page shot to opens the action, to Tim's big moment where he manages to take down his future self after a fairly exciting clash. The art also does some solid work when it comes to the facial expressions of the cast, from Bart's look of concern when he's questions his future counterpart about his relationship with the Ravager, to Robin's surprise when Flamebird expresses her delight at the return of the more pleasant version of Robin from the past. The art also does some nice work on the final page surprise as we slowly learn who Superboy's mystery benefactor was. Before I go I want to say that while I'll be sad to see him leave this title, I do believe Mike McKone is going to be a great Fantastic Four artist. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Teen Titans (2003) #21 |
Mar 4, 2005 |
I'm not sure how much longer Mike McKone is going to be on this book as his exclusive contract with Marvel was announced some time back, but I was quite pleased to open this month's issue and discover that he provided the art for this issue, as this is one of the more harrowing arcs to hit this book in quite some time, and the art effectively plays up the threat level that Doctor Light poses. In fact, given my entire exposure to the character has been as an amusing, bumbling fool, the art had to do a very convincing job of conveying the idea that this was no longer the case, as the one page splash where he steps before the camera wonderfully captures the character's recently recovered malevolence. The art also wonderfully provides some little details in the opening sequence as we get an outsider-looking-in tour of the Titans, as Mia embarks on his first weekend with the team. I also love the new means that are shown transporting her to the island. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Teen Titans/Legion Special #1 |
Oct 10, 2004 |
A very impressive effort as the book's two pencilers do a near seamless job of matching their styles so that if it wasn't for the credit box I could've sworn that this was the work of a single artist. The art does a great job of capturing the overwhelming nature of the threat that the teams are up against, as there's a number of big impact moments, where the idea that the villains vastly outnumber our heroes make for a powerful bit of imagery, with the issue's double page spread of the villain's arrival being the visual highlight of the issue. There's also a number of smaller visuals that are worth a mention, such as Superboy's arrival in the issue wearing his Teen Titans uniform, and while there's a slightly cheesy quality to it, I can't deny that the image of the Legion being pulled through the time-stream shaped like an L made for a powerful final shot of the team. The final page shot of the new Legion also made for a nice closing image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Terra Obscura #1 |
Jul 13, 2003 |
I'm more than willing to admit that most of my disappointment with this issue stems from the simple fact that the book has decided to focus most of its energies on a overly familiar question, rather than the one that I consider to be infinitely more engaging. Now yes the idea of a science hero taking a ruthless stranglehold around the neck of the criminal community could make for an interesting time, but I have to ask why use a cast of science heroes who have been trapped in stasis for the better part of two decades if this premise is going to play such a seemingly small role in the material. It also doesn't help matters much that the hero who has gone too far is being so open about his criminal acts, as it's a bit difficult to accept the idea that the public would embrace a crime free city when the person responsible was openly vaporizing people in full view of witnesses. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Terra Obscura #3 |
Sep 11, 2003 |
An issue that is guilty of spinning its wheels and given the lack of any real forward momentum it would've been nice to see a little more time & energy spent on developing the five heroes who were sent in to investigate the void. As it stands though we spend a fair chunk of the issue following a band of heroes that are little more than stereotypes, as we have the grim hero who suggests a rather drastic solution, and the square jawed do-gooder who has wrapped himself in the flag. Now I like the idea that this void is an attack that has been unleashed to take down a super-hero who has gone mad with power, and the last page does a pretty fair job of showing us this hero isn't going to go out without making a pretty good fuss. The secondary plot that follows our other band of heroes is also advancing rather slowly as we see they have gone off searching for a missing hero who might have some answers about the void. Here's hoping the following issues bring a little more energy to the book, a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Terra Obscura #4 |
Oct 2, 2003 |
On one hand I will concede that the miniseries continues to do a pretty fair job of building up it's cast of characters, as for the most part I have a pretty good grasp of the dozen or so characters that are running around in these pages. The writing is also fairly solid when it comes to the interaction among the various characters, as there's some fun little moments such as the scene where the four heroes decide the best way to recruit Tom Strange is for each of them to deliver a line that reflects how urgently they need his help. There's also a fairly powerful little scene where Tom Strange is telling his monkey he can't join him, and while it doesn't sound like a scene that could be all that engaging, I was rather surprised by how effective this scene captured the sense of loyalty that exists between the two. However, far too much of this issue is spent discussing the events of the story rather than actually doing anything of importance, and given how far we are into this miniseries |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Terra Obscura #5 |
Nov 4, 2003 |
The opening pages of this issue are a fun display of a pair of heroes caught up in a rather surreal voyage through a variety of odd settings, with my personal favorite being the visit to the comic publisher, where we have the editor offering up a cute commentary of the plot of this comic thus far. The big moment in this issue where Tom Strange's flying saucer is knocked out of the sky by the wave is also a fairly impressive moment. However most of this issue is simple talking heads, and while for the most part this issue was able to hold my interest, I can't deny that I'm starting to get a little impatient with this book as it spends far too much time discussing an idea and not nearly enough time offering up the excitement that would convince readers that this was a viable collection of heroes. I mean the big action scene in this issue has our hero's flying craft slamming into the ground, and even this scene lacks any real excitement, as we see the group have already safely escaped the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
The B-Sides #1 |
Sep 11, 2002 |
There's not really all that much to say about this opening issue, as most of the issue is devoted to introducing its cast, and we don't really learn all that much about the trio that will make up this book's cast beyond getting a brief sample of their powers, and seeing that they are all outcasts thanks to their powers. Now I'm intrigued enough by this opening issue that I'll be giving the second issue a look, but truth be told as far as first issues go, this one could've done a stronger job presenting the idea that these characters are located on the bottom rung of the Marvel Universe. The book could've also done more with the small town setting that these characters inhabit, as we know very little about the town of Raven Perch when this issue ends beyond the fact that it's located in New Jersey. Still, there's some fun ideas here from the unusual powers that the cast are sporting, to the low rent Maxwell Lord that brings this group together, so the book does earn itself a mild recomm |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
The B-Sides #2 |
Oct 9, 2002 |
The B-Sides are a promising collection of characters, and Brian David-Marshall has some clever ideas at play here, as we follow a team that from all outward appearances has no hope of making it to the big leagues. The main problem with this book is that it's pacing is a bit too slow, as while it makes sense that the B-Sides would start at the bottom & work their way up, pitting the B-Sides against a baddie who barely rates as a threat doesn't exactly make for a thrilling read. Now I realize it's unfair to criticize this book for remaining true to its lower tier roots, but Brian David-Marshall's first goal should be the delivery of the most entertaining product he can, and it seems odd that he would make the uphill battle that all new books face even tougher by avoiding the staples of an exciting read (e.g. threats that endanger the heroes, situations that generate concern and/or interest in the characters). Then again the final page arrival of the Fantastic Four ensures I'll be back fo |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
The League Of Extraordinary Gentlemen II #4 |
Jan 3, 2003 |
This issue isn't quite as engaging as the previous issues, as there not much forward motion, and the character moments aren't as insightful. Now the alien invasion material back in London is visually impressive, and the scene with the Invisible Man creates a genuine sense of suspense, but other than learning who they been sent looking for, the sections involving Miss Murray & Allan Quatermain are only notable for the final bit of insight, that she's still bearing deep emotional scars from the time she spent with Dracula. The text piece in the back of the issue was pretty interesting though, as it details the final days of Allan Quatermain, and paints Miss Murray in a less than flattering light. As for the art, I have to say that Kevin O'Neill did a wonderful job of capturing the idea that drugs have left Allan Quatermain a shadow of his former heroic figure. However, it's the explosive visuals back in London that leave one absolutely amazed, as they do a wonderful job of capturing the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
The Pulse #10 |
Aug 18, 2005 |
I can't help but love this issue's cover as it perfectly captures the reason why readers would want to give this issue a look. As for the interior art, Michael Lark has found a near perfect home for his style. Much like in Gotham Central, the lead characters of this series are for the most part ordinary people, and this issue effectively sells the moments where the super-powered elements intrude upon this world, with Hawkeye's arrival in the story being a particularly effective moment. The scene that follows is also nicely done as watching him pin her to the wall with his barrage of arrows is such a run-of-the-mill stunt for the character that I was actually surprised how terrifying it was this time out. There is also a nice moment of rising anger during the final scene as Hawkeye lashes out at the memorial statue, and how can one not be impressed by that final shot of Hawkeye as he walks off into the darkness? |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
The Thing: Freakshow (2002) #4 |
Sep 26, 2002 |
A big, bombastic finish to this miniseries that I found mildly enjoyable, but given the strength of the early issues, I have to say that I'm a bit disappointed by this issue's focus on it's wafer thin plot, while the characterization that made the previous issues so enjoyable going out the window. Now I'll admit I got a kick out of Ben's beleaguered status in this adventure, and the slugfest happy fanboy in me found sections of this issue quite entertaining. Geoff Johns also deserves credit for keeping Ben's sense of humor intact, as in spite of his gruff demeanor, one has to smile when Ben's laying into the Watchers for their "johnny come lately" behavior. Still, the battle between the Kree & the Skrull is a old chestnut of an idea, and this miniseries did little to convince me that this plot still has any legs to speak of, as even the story itself seems to grow bored of the idea, with the Kree heading for the hills rather quickly. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
The Thing: Night Falls On Yancy Street #3 |
Aug 6, 2003 |
I'll always make a fuss when one of my favorite characters isn't allowed to put on a show that is deserving of my devotion to the character & steadfast belief in their ability to handle themselves in a fight. However, I will concede that the villains that Evan Dorkin brought into play against the Thing are a pretty formidable bunch, and he also offers up a bit of an out, as we do learn the paste that the Trapster was using is laced with a drug that saps Ben's strength, so I'll hold my grumbling until the rematch, which will hopefully afford a better showing for the Thing. I will give this issue credit for making the villains a fairly competent bunch, with the Wizard coming across particularly well, as he struggle to advance his evil plot, while keeping his rather short-tempered allies from flying off the handle. The book also continues to deliver some very solid character moments as Ben's new romance is quite endearing. It's also great to see that Ben's relationship with Alicia hasn't |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
The Walking Dead #14 |
Jan 20, 2005 |
This issue's art does a pretty good job of introducing readers to the new environment where this book will be set for the foreseeable future, with the grand tour that Rick receives in this issue managing to show off the various set pieces inside the prison. There's some nice work on the facial expressions in this issue, from the priceless look on Rick and Dale when they discover what's waiting for them inside the gym, to the look of sheer anguish on the face of the character when we discover what the gunshot in the middle of the night meant. The art also manages to fully capture the sheer visual impact of the final page surprise, as the look on Tyreese's face perfectly sell the impact of this discovery. Also while it's a little moment, I rather enjoyed the quiet little sequence where Rick is walking up to the farm house. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #51 |
Jul 25, 2002 |
As far as the team-up aspect goes this issue leaves a lot to be desired, as the opening two-thirds of the issue is largely devoted to Spider-Man's adventures in Asgard leading up to his meeting with Thor, and in the closing third, the two heroes are only together for a couple of pages, and even then their dialogue is cut short right as it began to get interesting. Now being a Spider-Man fan I found quite a bit to enjoy about this issue, as there's some fun action involving the webslinger & a band of gods that believe him to be a goblin, and there's a nice fish out of water quality to these scenes. However, when the story actually asks the reader to believe that America would unleash a nuclear weapon strike on a target hovering right above New York City I found the story lost any sense of creditability it had built up with its fairly interesting sounding debate about whether Thor is right to condemn the entire human race based on the actions of a few. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #52 |
Aug 15, 2002 |
The idea that this issue devotes its attention to was covered better a couple issues back, where a young Thor found himself dealing with a similar problem, as Dan Jurgens kick at this can offers up a problem where there's very little room for questioning the idea that these Vikings are acting against the interests of the gods of Asgard. I mean it's clear right from the start that these Vikings are evil, and that they are not following the wishes of their gods, so when Thor discovers what is being done in their name, his horrified reaction is hardly unexpected. I'd much rather have had Thor placed in a situation where he could've landed on either side of the fence, and had to really struggle to decide which side he felt was right. Dan Jurgens has given us such a black & white scenario that it lacks any real emotional weight. Plus, the story leaves the issue of the Vikings punishment unresolved which made for a rather unsatisfactory conclusion. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #53 |
Aug 29, 2002 |
An issue that left me a bit concerned as it does seem like Dan Jurgens is taking a rather uninspired approach to what I had felt was a fairly interesting idea. I mean, the idea that Thor's going to baby-sit humanity, as he's come to believe they're too intent on the own self-destruction is a solid idea, but it's also a rather limited exercise if all Dan Jurgens plans on showing us is how Thor's actions are justified by offering up a collection of cardboard villainy that only showcases how mankind is stupidly clinging to its evil ways. A more evenhanded approach would've been nice, and hopefully before this story wraps up Dan Jurgens will recognize this fact. There's also something a bit worrisome in how Dan Jurgens has decided that giving Thor the power of Odin means that any battle that Thor becomes involved in is going to have a finish where all that is required to secure a victory is for the villain to question Thor's ability to win. The Dark Gods deserved a far better showing than |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #59 |
Feb 12, 2003 |
Taken as a fill-in issue then this isn't half bad, as it offers up a complete story, and there's some fairly interesting ideas to be found in these pages. However, the issue has a rushed feel to it that left me wishing that Christopher Priest had another issue to play out this story, as most of the ideas are only half formed and the plot advances from point A to point B far too quickly. There's also the lack of attention given to its cast, as aside from the rather unique poetry/rap that details his internal thoughts, this book's lead character is a bit of a nonentity, and the adventure that he becomes involved in isn't nearly as interesting as it needed to be for me to overlook this lack of character development. Still the issue does a pretty good job of making the reader question whether this is the real Thor, or if the theory offered up by the doctor is the truth, and the ending leaves it up to the reader to decide which story they believe is the true. The guest art of Trent Kaniuga |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #60 |
Mar 5, 2003 |
This issue does look like we're following up on the trend that was started in Avengers crossover, as it would appear that we are now on the downside of the slippery slope, when it comes to Thor's involvement with humanity. This issue does ask the reader to accept the idea that a woman has placed so much faith in Thor that she was willing to stake the life of her child, that Thor would answer her prayers, and while the final pages prove that the mother was right, the simple fact of the matter is that her devotion has ventured into a rather spooky terrain, with her request that Sif strike down Jake Olson being particularly damning evidence. Still it is nice to see that Jake Olson has picked a side to be on in this fight, and that we are starting to get disturbing signs that Thor's decision to become directly involved in humanity does have a fairly serious downside. As for the section of the issue involving Thor, it's a rather dry bit of reading that basically tells us Thor is far more po |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #61 |
Mar 13, 2003 |
I am glad to see the other side of the issue starting to get some play in this book, as we see the focus is no longer on all the good that Thor is doing, but rather we're starting to see the problems that he's causing. Now this issue isn't exactly doing the best job of conveying the arguments for the other side, as while involving the other gods is a nice plot element I hadn't thought of, the tests that they subject Thor to are far too simplistic, and the final test suffers from a glaring flaw that is never really addressed. Still, it is nice to see everything is coming to a head, and this issue also takes Jake Olson's role in an interesting direction, as we see a potential alliance with Zarrko is in the air. The book also takes the time to look in on Tarene who had been ushered into the background for most of this recent arc. It's nice to see the character hasn't been forgotten, and that Dan Jurgens has introduced a rather amusing plot element involving Volstagg. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #62 |
Apr 22, 2003 |
An interesting companion piece to a similarly structured issue that Dan Jurgens delivered earlier in the Asgard on Earth arc, that offered up three people whose lives were positively impacted by Thor's arrival. This issue however offers up the opposite, but unlike the previous issue the examples that are used to display the negative impact are a bit weak in the logic department. I mean there's behavior that is believable and then there is behavior that is simply used to advance an idea, and this issue is clearly drawing upon the latter. There are some downright stupid character decisions made by people in this book, and the issue doesn't do nearly enough to justify the actions these characters take. I mean are we really supposed to accept that students would see burning down the school as a valid means of protest, or that a woman would grab a potion off the shelf and drink it down based on an idle whim. The shooting is also poorly justified. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #63 |
May 5, 2003 |
A pretty solid issue that would be far more enjoyable if it hadn't been devoted to making a point that has already been made. I mean this issue is a bit like watching a remake of a film, as while there's some enjoyment to be found from taking note of the changes that were made, the simple fact of the matter is that we've seen this dance before, so the book feels like it's simply going over ground that's already been well established. Will new readers find the issue enjoyable? I'm sure they will, as when Dan Jurgens delivered this story previously using the nun working at the hospital for the terminally ill, I was very impressed by the complexity of the story. However, having read that story, I have to say this second kick at the can isn't nearly as strong, as one never really gets the sense that religion plays a huge role in this man's life, and as such his decision on the final page lacks the sense of importance the earlier story managed to deliver. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #64 |
Jun 11, 2003 |
This is probably the strongest issue when it comes to addressing the idea of Thor's actions running up against the established religion of the world, as the conversation that Thor has with a Vatican official made for a pretty even handed debate, and neither side walks away looking like the bad guy, as both sides are allowed to express valid points. Now it's also clear that none of the arguments that were made, managed to make a dent in the opinions that these two entered the conversation with, but the discussion itself was well presented. As for the situation in the small fishing village, there's a couple of clich plot devices that kept me from fully embracing the material, and I feel the art tipped the big surprise a little too early, by having Loki adopt the same appearance for both of his identities, but overall the basic idea was nicely delivered, and the final scene of the young couple in hospital makes for a powerful closing moment that clearly tells us the situation has gone co |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #65 |
Jul 2, 2003 |
On one hand I'm a bit eager to see this book move on to something new, as this Asgard on Earth plot has been running through these pages for over a year now, and Dan Jurgens has pretty much tapped out the potential of this premise. On the other hand, he has done a fairly creditable job of detailing the debate, as the arguments against Thor's actions have been well thought out, and his stubborn nature has also been well established. Now the secret meetings that frame the main story of this issue are a bit over the top, but than again I'm rather glad to see we look to be moving into the final lap, and frankly it's nice to see someone has decided the time for talking has past, and that action against Thor is about to commence. As for the material directly involving Thor, we see he makes a rather big mistake when he attempts to bring a young child back from the dead, and manages to make an already bad situation worse, and the objections that Sif makes to Thor are fairly convincing. In fact |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #69 |
Oct 8, 2003 |
There's a very real sense that Dan Jurgens is trying to deliver a big climax to what has been a fairly lengthy plot that has basically been running through the pages of this book for the better part of the past year and a half. Now it's nice to see he is willing to present Thor in a less than flattering light, as in this story the character is coming across as either unwilling to acknowledge, or simply wholly ignorant of the evil acts that are being carried out in his name. There's also the very real sense that Thor is a puppet whose strings are being controlled by Loki, and perhaps the Enchantress, or else he's allowed his reason to be clouded by an extremely narrow minded outlook of the world around him. This issue doesn't really offer up much for Thor fans to digest though, as the character doesn't make an appearance in this issue until the last page, and instead the book is focused on introducing the character who I'm guessing will carry the plot for the rest of the way, as Thialfi |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #70 |
Oct 26, 2003 |
This isn't the most exciting issue Dan Jurgens has offered up, as far too much time is spent establishing the idea that Thor has created a paradise, and there are moments when the book almost feels like it is preaching a message to the readers rather than trying to entertain. However, as far as "What If" stories go this one is fairly impressive in that it looks to have taken great care to establish the rules of this environment, as well as detailing the various roles that it's cast members will play. I also imagine since this issue was all about establishing Thor has created a paradise, the following issues will take a closer look where hopefully we'll be given a better look at why we should be pulling for the rebels in the impending battle, as if nothing else this issue manages to be quite convincing that the world Thor has created isn't half bad, which of course makes it a bit difficult to work up much sympathy for the rebels and their central argument that they don't want this parad |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #71 |
Nov 28, 2003 |
This issue has Thialfi discover that Thor's paradise is not nearly as perfect as he believes it to be, and this is likely to act as the motivating factor that starts this story down the path to it's eventual resolution, which is a welcome sign in my book, as this "Thor: Lord of Earth" plot-line has been occupying center stage for far too long. Now the questions that this rather lengthy arc has asked have been quite engaging, and I look forward to the big resolution where Thor is forced to open his eyes and see the damage his well meaning actions have caused. The idea that the cause of his downfall is likely to be a person he considers a close ally should also act to make things interesting, and if nothing else this story will benefit tremendously from the simple fact that Dan Jurgens hasn't painted Thor as an outright villain, as it's quite easy to understand why he would be proud of what he has done, and why he wouldn't see the problems that are playing out below his nose. My only con |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #72 |
Dec 23, 2003 |
The basic premise of the story is sound as we're getting a pretty good look at the more unpleasant aspects of Thor's paradise as well as his inability to see the flaws. In fact if there's one problem with this arc it's that Thor is coming across as a little too hostile when people make mention of possible problems, though this short fuse could be easily explain by some measure of mental control being employed by either Loki, or possibly the Enchantress. Still, Thor isn't really at the center of this arc but rather the central players in this drama look to be the time lost Thialfi, and Thor's own son, who are both able to see the flaws, and how Thor's inability to see them is a situation that needs to be corrected. There's also a couple interesting moments that I hope are expanded upon as Loki has a secondary plan locked up in the cellar ready to set loose should he feel the situation calls for it. Hogun's decidedly antihuman attitude looks like it could stand a closer look as well and |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #73 |
Jan 23, 2004 |
I expect many readers are like myself in that when we got our first look at the Thor of the future one couldn't help but notice he was missing one of his arms, and was sporting an eye patch, and with this in mind I couldn't help but be disappointed that Dan Jurgens decided to have this big battle take place off panel. Now I've come to recognize that I enjoy the comic book slugfest more than most fans my age, and in part this may be my way of clinging to the last vestiges of my childhood, but I'm sure I'm not the only reader who was annoyed to turn the page to discover the big brawl had taken place off panel. It doesn't exactly help matters much that the material that eats up the opening seven pages of this issue is hardly critical to the advancement of the plot, as basically the characters are standing around doing little more than reaffirming their positions in the story, which in my mind have already been well established. As such these opening pages could easily been handed over to |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #74 |
Feb 24, 2004 |
I know it sounds a bit like a broken record but I have to mention once again that I am more than ready for this story to deliver its big climax so we can move on to something else. Dan Jurgens has done a wonderful job of setting up the situation as Thor is clearly the villain in this story and at the same time the book has done a credible job of selling his decent from being a honorable hero into a stubborn fool who simply refuses to see the problems that are becoming increasingly difficult to ignore. This issue also delivers a fairly exciting battle between Thor and a formerly trusted ally, and if not for it's familiar feeling climax I would've been praising the heck out of this issue. As it stands this is yet another chapter in which we look to take one step forward, while taking one step back, and this is becoming more difficult to embrace, as it's reached to point where I simply want this story over and done with. It's an entertaining read but as we enter our second year since Thor |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #75 |
Mar 12, 2004 |
On one hand this issue does manage to show me that there are still plot elements that can grab my attention in spite of the considerable amount of time we have spent on this "Thor: Lord of Earth" arc, as the opening material that dealt with Sif, and what happened to her in the aftermath of Asgard's fall proved to be quite engaging, and I found myself wishing the book had spent a little more time on the idea. On the other hand most of this issue is handed over to the rather predictable path that Prince Magni has started down, as we see him once again express his doubts about opposing his father, in spite of the ever growing weight of evidence that he needs to be taken down. The final pages also show us that Prince Magni is right to oppose Thor, as he's able to lift the Mjolnir, which one wouldn't expect him to be able to do if his intentions weren't entirely honorable. In the end the only real moments of interest are the scenes the frame the main story, as Sif's story was quite engaging |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #76 |
Mar 31, 2004 |
This issue is a bit like that second trip through the haunted house at the amusement park, as you pretty much know where the big surprises are, so while it's still capable of giving you a good jolt if you aren't paying attention, for the most part you know what to expect. Now Dan Jurgens has crafted an engaging reading experience, and if nothing else he has impressed me with his long term planning, as the events of the arc have never felt like he's making it up as he goes along, but rather each event impacts the next, and there's no contradictory plot developments. However, the problem I've having with this book is that it is moving down a path that has been pretty much spelled out in the previous issues, as once Prince Magni gets his hands on the Mjolnir, his next move is pretty obvious. Now the side-trip to Asgard was an unexpected surprise, but it also leaves one openly wondering why the creatures that were suffering in this dying realm didn't make an effort to make Thor aware of th |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #78 |
May 10, 2004 |
The book also offers up a second unexpected development, with its big cliff-hanger moment, where we see the seemingly unstoppable Desak looks to have become even more powerful. Now this story has been going on for far longer than it should've, so there is a part of me that was a bit disappointed every time Desak revealed he's not even close to being put down, but I have to confess I was impressed by the displays of power, as Desak has become a threat that draws comparisons to the Celestials, while Prince Magni manages to show he's as courageous as his father, as he makes a continued effort to take down Desak even after he's given more than enough proof that he simply doesn't have the power needed to accomplish this task. As for the art, Scot Eaton manages to do a very impressive job of conveying the power levels that are being bandied about in this chapter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #79 |
Jun 6, 2004 |
As for the art, Scot Eaton has really brought a sense of artistic stability to this series and this issue allows him to get a nice send-off, as he delivers some large-scale action, as characters are vaporized and decapitated by the Mjolnir. One also has to love the scene where an entire building is used to squash Desak. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #83 |
Aug 11, 2004 |
Andrea DiVito has a highly detailed style that lends itself quite nicely to the big impact moments of this issue, as the issue opens with a great sequence where we see Beta-Ray Bill puts on a display of power that should give his enemies reason to be nervous. There's also some lovely establishing shots as we see Thor travels to Hildstalf, to seek out the wisdom of the Well of Mimir, and the opening shot of Yggdrasil was also pretty impressive. The sequence where Thor makes his sacrifice to gain the wisdom from the well is nicely disturbing, as we don't really get a good look at what's he's done until he throws it into the well. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thor (1998) #84 |
Sep 8, 2004 |
Andrea Divito turns in a solid enough issue, as the big impact visuals of the issue are impressively rendered, from the scene where Mangog advances on Thor, to the scene where Thor shatters Loki's magic shield. I also enjoyed the scene where Thor beheads Loki, as the art does a nice job of selling the idea that this is the result of a magic spell rather than a physical attack. The art also does some nice work establishing the more surreal aspects of the story from the visions that Thor encounters when he's hanging, to the scene where he pays a visit to the old gods and lets them know that he's aware of the game he's being called on to play. I also have to say it's great to get a cover image that actually reflects the story one gets inside, as this book has been particularly bad about offering up generic cover shots that bear little to no resemblance to the story inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #66 |
Jul 2, 2002 |
A pretty solid recap of the key moments in this book's previous 65 issues, and as such it's a must read if you're a new reader looking to start picking up this title. However, if one has been with this series since the beginning this issue does little more than act as a refresher course, as there's not much new material here to hold one's interest. Now it's good to see that Jolt has concerns about her teammates, and there's a great little moment in this issue between Baron Zemo & Techno that clearly shows us that neither of these men are the heroes they want the world to believe they are. It's also interesting to see Abe has pretty much cut himself off from the rest of the group, by never taking any downtime, and it's refreshing to see the Erik/Dallas merge is actually quite agreeable to both parties. In the end this issue isn't much more that a look back at how we got to this point of the story, and as such older fans will find it a bit disappointing. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #67 |
Jul 12, 2002 |
Fabian Nicieza offers up quite a few answers in this issue, and I can't help but think that several of these ideas would've been better served by a more protracted revelation, as a couple key ideas are tossed out like throwaway ideas that we should've already have already been aware of (e.g. Justin Hammer's mystery device is a mean of controlling every super-powered operative who ever performed a job for him). A large part of the issue is also given to developing a reason for why Harrier would blame Hawkeye for his daughter's death, but the material calls upon the reader to make a jump that I found difficult to make. Still the issue does feature a fairly nice guest-appearance by the Silver Sable, and I still like the general idea that this arc is centered upon, as we see Hawkeye leading a team of villains with no real interest in redemption. There's also a couple unexpected surprises among the villains that the Crimson Cowl calls forth to defend her, and the issue has itself a pretty s |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #69 |
Aug 15, 2002 |
Part of me is a bit disappointed by the idea that the conclusion to this story rests solely in the hands of a single character, and what's more that the big choice is handled in such a manner that the reader is never convinced that Blackheath will choose the opinion that would have a decidedly negative impact on the Marvel Universe. In fact a great deal of this issue is invested in a situation where there very little uncertainty over which way the character will go, and as such the climax to this adventure lacks any real sense of excitement. Now the Crimson Cowl gets to engage in some fun villainous ranting, and I must admit I was rather surprised to see this story was resolved this early in the game. However, the lack of teamwork, and the rather undramatic way that this crisis was resolved left me a bit flat on this whole affair. However the Hawkeye fan in me does see the potential of using the last couple chapters to play up the idea that Clint's is determined to recreate his Thunder |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #70 |
Aug 30, 2002 |
An enjoyable issue that finally gets around to shedding some light on MACH-3 who hasn't received much attention as of late. This half of the split format is also making good use of it's ability to offer up some fairly unique settings for its stories, as a devastated city haunted by its former inhabitants reads like a wonderful set piece for a horror film, and Fabian Nicieza makes great use of this chilling atmosphere, as MACH-3 finds himself subjects to the attentions of the ghosts of Paris. There's also a nice sense that this story is building toward something big, as Fabian Nicieza could very well have the freedom to completely wipe out the Hero Reborn Earth, and as such the Thunderbolts can become involves in one of those ever rare stories where an entire planet faces destruction, and the writer can actually follow through on the threat. If nothing else this issue makes good use of its cast, as the varied personalities are on full display, with Baron Zemo in fine form. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #71 |
Sep 17, 2002 |
I was a bit concerned by the fact that the adventure of Hawkeye & his merry band of villains was brought to a close at the end of last issue, and that Fabian Nicieza packed up the show with two issues remaining. Now this issue is pretty much the aftermath of the adventure, and it's not exactly the most thrilling of reads as the villain of the piece are the Elite Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., and they prove to be such an ineffectual group that the issue lacked any real sense of danger. Now the idea that Hawkeye's allied himself with a collection of baddies who still seem rather uncommitted to turning over a new leaf still remains an engaging idea, and I'm curious to see who has decided that Hawkeye's group are the answer to a threat that looks to be endangering the entire world. However, this issue does lack any real moments of excitement, as the characters don't really do anything beyond engage in some harmless fighting where no one is ever placed in any immediate danger. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #72 |
Sep 28, 2002 |
Not a bad issue, but there's nothing all that memorable about it either. While I expected the Hero Reborn half of this split-format would be a distant second to Hawkeye's adventure, this issue I think I've discovered why this half of the book isn't working as well. Simply put the Hero Reborn Earth has never been developed as all that interesting of an environment, and as such the threat of having this world destroyed doesn't carry as much weight as it needs to. I mean if this story ends with the utter destruction of this world, I seriously doubt I would miss it, though if the Thunderbolts go with it then I'll be a bit upset, as frankly if they're going to make a heroic sacrifice, I'd like to see it be for something a bit more impressive than saving the Hero Reborn Earth. Still, Zemo gets himself a nice closing sequence where he's in full evil mode, and I'll admit I'm curious to see what side the other Thunderbolts will fall on when his plan becomes known to them. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #73 |
Oct 23, 2002 |
I've seen this story many times before, as the ever expanding anomaly is a staple plot device of most every team book. However, Fabian Nicieza does a pretty solid job using his cast of mostly villains to add a new twist, as except for Hawkeye & Songbird the rest of these characters have very little experience at performing heroic acts. The issue also nicely plays up the idea that Hawkeye leads by example, as not only does he come across as a fairly capable field leader, but we also see he's forever putting his life on the line to show his team that he's willing to risk it all, to save their lives. Now I was a bit disappointed by the rather abrupt finish this issue has, as in one panel the anomaly is there, and in the next it's suddenly gone. However the final page would seem to suggest that next issue will tell us what happened inside the void, and the observant reader can probably already guess who followed the team back through the void. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #74 |
Dec 2, 2002 |
A pretty solid finish to the Counter-Earth adventure, as Fabian Nicieza displays a good understanding of the idea that this team is made up of former criminals, and some of them aren't nearly as reformed as their teammates. Baron Zemo is especially evil in this issue as we see he's perfectly willing to sacrifice an entire world to secure a power base, and while his change of heart was a little too mawkish & overly sentimental for me to buy into, I enjoyed the opening look at how utterly evil Baron Zemo could be to be completely turned off by the happy ending that was tacked on to the character. The issue also offers up a great little scene where we see the Fixer isn't quite as heroic as one would like, as he's willing to sacrifice his teammates to save himself. In the end the question of which Earth would be destroyed was a non-issue, as Fabian Nicieza doesn't even destroy Counter-Earth, but the character moments were enough to keep me from being too disappointed by the rather uninspir |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #75 |
Jan 26, 2003 |
A pretty solid finish to what is for all intents and purposes the last issue of the Thunderbolts, and Fabian Nicieza follows a well established formula that we tend to see on final issues. Now this is not a good issue to start picking up this title, as unless one is familiar with the relationship dynamics that exist between these characters, I can't imagine one finding this issue all that enjoyable. However, if you've been with this book since before the recent split format, then this issue acts as an pretty enjoyable reunion issue, and several lasting plot threads are resolved. The book also leaves its cast in a fairly interesting position, as the last page would seem to suggest that the next time we see these characters they'll be acting as villains. If nothing else this should make Hawkeye's next meeting with this group all the more interesting, as he essentially leaves this group in the hands of a known villain, trusting to the fact that Baron Zemo had forsaken his villainous ways. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #76 |
Mar 5, 2003 |
To put it simply, if you are upset that the Thunderbolts has undergone such a dramatic change, then I fully expect you will find every excuse in the book to dislike this new direction. However, if one is willing to give this book the same opportunity to prove itself that you would afford most new titles, than I expect there will be many readers who will like what this book has to offer. Now this opening issue isn't exactly a home run, but it certainly holds its own when it comes to setting up it's central premise. The book introduces us to a lead character who is far from being the most likeable fellow, but I fully expect he'll emerge into a character one will want to see win before he enters the ring against the Armadillo. Plus, speaking of the Armadillo the book also does some nice work establishing that there are two sides to this character, as one is a burnt out prize fighter, while the other is a savage animal who is barely able to control his fury. Give it a chance, and I'm sure |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #78 |
Apr 30, 2003 |
An issue that doesn't take many chances, and I can't say that I was surprised by any of the steps that this book took, as it's pretty obvious where the book is heading next. Still, while it is rather predictable, it's also a well executed bit of writing, as Axum is a likable enough character, and by the end of the issue I was concerned about what's going to happen to him next, as right now he feels a bit like the guy in a war movie who takes out the photo of his wife & kid waiting for him back home. I want to see the character succeed, and John Arcudi deserves full marks for making this character into someone you can get behind, and cheer for when he's busting heads in the ring. The book also doesn't shy away from the fact that his fate was entirely in his hands, and that he had the opportunity to simply walk away. In fact my one quibble with this issue is that it never really fully establishes why Axum decided to return to the ring. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #79 |
Jun 5, 2003 |
A somewhat enjoyable issue that is basically a repeat of the same plot we were treated to in the previous issue, though this time out the big fight comes across as almost too easy. I mean surely this "world champion" can do more that stand around acting as a punching bag for Axum, but based on this issue's bout one doesn't really get this impression. Now I'll admit I'm mildly interested in what Axum's going to do now that he's gotten a good look at what life is like for a fighter whose fallen out of favor, and I get a pretty strong sense that Axum's decent is going to hit pretty quickly, which should make for an interesting read. However, this issue spends far too much time establishing the idea that Axum's caught up in some bad business, which is an idea that has already been well established, and as such this issue feels a bit redundant. it also doesn't help that the fight isn't even all that enjoyable, which effectively robs this issue of even its most simple pleasure. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #81 |
Jul 30, 2003 |
This book certainly crafted an uphill battle for itself right from the start when some higher up at Marvel decided that they could perform the same trick that met with success on "X-Force" in these pages. Now creatively the new direction was quite sound, as while the material was a bit predictable at times, it was always extremely well presented, and this issue offers up some very impressive scenes where one can't help by wonder what this book could've done had it not been given it's less that auspicious start that left fans of the original series feeling like they had been betrayed. There's a conversation between our lead character & Armadillo that is a wonderful display of John Arcudi's ability to recognize that villains are allowed to be deeper, more complex characters than they are normally allowed to be, as the Armadillo's comments are positively eloquent, and they also act as a nice look at the promise this series had. There's also some nice emotional moments where our various ch |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Titans / Young Justice: Graduation Day #1 |
May 23, 2003 |
I'm always a bit wary of projects that act as a bridge between a canceled series, and a relaunched one, as most times the sole objective tends to be to offer up an attention grabbing show that will hopefully attract more readers to the relaunched title than were supporting the canceled book. Now I don't have a problem with pomp and circumstance, as "nothing will ever be the same" stories can inject some much needed life into a series, and this book has been handed an even more impressive task of placating two groups of fans who are feeling dejected by the cancellation of their favorite books, while also acting as a launching point for two new series. However, in the midst of this firework show, most times the event itself becomes more important to the story, and Judd Winick certainly does very little to prove me wrong, with a rather unimpressive start that has the Titans & Young Justice doing battle against a cybernetic opponent who makes both groups look like rank amateurs who would h |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Tom Strong #17 |
Jul 12, 2002 |
An issue that's a little too steeped in Silver Age plot contrivances for my liking, as we have the insufferably cute Strongmen of America rushing into battle, and while Alan Moore does give this group a couple amusing lines, for the most part they're a rather irksome addition to what could've been a solid sci-fi adventure. The rest of the issue isn't much better though, as while Svetlana is a regular source of amusing off-color remarks, the rest of the cast comes across as rather dull & listless. Aside from his meeting with the highly cooperative Modular Man, Tom does little more than make the introductions, and offer up pep talks. Even Cole who came across as a fairly engaging character last issue is given very little to do, and as such he quickly fades into the background, as does the normally hard to ignore Tesla. However, the issue does end with a fairly nice cliffhanger, so here's hoping next issue gives everyone more to do. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Tom Strong #18 |
Nov 8, 2002 |
A big, highly explosive finish to this latest arc, but this strong finish is hurt somewhat by the simple fact that the previous issues simply didn't do that good a job of showing us how dangerous these aliens were. I mean it's fine to show us that Tom Strong and the numerous allies he calls upon in this issue make for an impressive fighting force, and the art does a splendid job capturing the sheer spectacle of these attacks. However, the big finish loses a bit of its importance, when one actually stop to consider that these aliens never really made any counter attacks. Oh sure we see a character decapitated, and the general idea that these creatures are dangerous was established, but there was never really a moment in this issue where I felt Tom Strong was in any real danger of losing this fight, and in my book this is always a fatal flaw in any story. One also has to be a little concerned that Tom Strong was left with nothing to do but watch from the sidelines, as everyone else dealt |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Tom Strong #22 |
Oct 16, 2003 |
An alternate reality in which Tom Stone's affair with the wife of his trusted ally/friend Paul Saveen triggers a series of tragic events, which in turn prompts the woman who made the changes in the past that created this alternate reality to travel back in time to correct it. Now this is pretty conventional stuff if one has been reading comics for as long as I have, and it doesn't really help matters that the story is dead-set on following the path that the previous chapters laid out, as watching the story move down a prearranged path, with no unexpected diversions is not my idea of an exciting time. It's a well crafted story, and the story logic holds up rather nicely, as Alan Moore did take his time to establish how this alternate reality came to be, and what change had to be made in the past to create it. However, this issue is a bit like watching a great artist working on a paint by numbers picture, as while it can result in a nice looking final product, it's hardly one that acts a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Tom Strong #23 |
Nov 12, 2003 |
Yes, Tom Strong goes to the Moon where he encounters a race of Moon creatures who we discover have encountered Tom Strong in the past, and in a somewhat amusing conclusion we learn once again Tom Strong has sired yet another child after he was knocked unconscious, during his first visit to the Moon. Now the price for this revelation is a rather lackluster climax, as we see Tom Strong and company arrive before the gathered Moon creatures, and quicker than you can say this looks like a rather bad situation, the leader of these creatures decides to let the group go. Now the idea of a colony of creatures living on the Moon is a fun idea, that I'm sure has been suggested many time before in various science fiction novels, and the material leading up to the rather hurried finish was quite engaging, but for the most part this was yet another issue of Tom Strong where the story never really rises above mildly entertaining. Still having Svetlana with her broken English made for a couple amusing |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Tom Strong #26 |
May 10, 2004 |
Plus if nothing else this crisis does make for one of the funniest opening moments I've encountered in the pages of this title as we see Tom Strong was in the midst of recreating the original flight that launched 100 years of powered flight, when the 100 year contract runs out. There's also a fun little Tom Strong moment where he uses a makeshift jet-pack to reach a falling jetliner, and there's a nice sense of overwhelming danger established during the scene where Tom calls upon the creatures responsible for grounding humanity, and we see his airship is being ripped apart by these entities. As for the art, Pascal Ferry does a very impressive job of conveying this issue's action, and I have to say I particularly enjoyed his take on Tesla, who's wonderfully expressive in this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Tom Strong #27 |
Jul 14, 2004 |
The art on this issue is called upon to deliver two different styles as we have the real world, and than a warped reality where everything is artistically overblown. Now the art works quite well on both fronts as the book opens with a great visual as we're treated to the discovery of a body, and when Tom is pulled into the second reality the art manages to make the change into a visually engaging development. The art also manages to convey the darker elements of the issue's comedy, such as the panel where Tom wipes out a crowd of bystanders. The one-page spread where he restores reality is also amusingly presented. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Tom Strong's Terrific Tales #7 |
May 27, 2003 |
I will give the book full marks for managing to work within the confines what has to be a highly restrictive eight page format, as while Young Tom Strong's adventure has itself a rather abrupt ending, for the most part the book does manage to deliver three complete adventures. Now Alan Moore's children story looks fantastic, and it has a couple cute moments, but I found it to be a little too cute & inconsequential. As for the Jonni Future adventure, there's some clever ideas at play, and we get a rather surprising revelation about Jermaal, but the whole kidnap, rescue mission plot is beginning to feel like old hat, and I'd like to see Steve Moore display a little more imagination when it come to the plots. Then there what has to be the biggest surprise of the issue, as Young Tom Strong is actually quite exciting, and even with it's rather hurried conclusion, the story manages to develop a wonderful sense of danger, and the action moves along at a nice brisk pace, so one can't help but |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Tom Strong's Terrific Tales #10 |
May 10, 2004 |
The one problem with this book remains the idea that the eight page limit that is imposed on all its stories results in stories that are either are one idea affairs like the story that opens this issue, or ones that feel like that are racing the clock to wrap their story up before they run out of room, which is clearly the case with Jonni Future's section of this issue. Now the young Tom Strong stories always feel about the right length, but this is largely due to the simple fact that he's such a flat character who I couldn't see carrying a story any longer that eight pages. In any event the Jonni Future tale has some fun with the idea of her having to chase one of her enemies into the present day, and while I didn't care much for the direction that he took it, I will say Alan Moore does offer up a clever blending of reality and fantasy on the opening story. As for the young Tom Strong story I did find his personal crisis where he was openly questioning why the girls on the island were |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #5 |
May 13, 2004 |
This issue is pretty much one big action sequence capped off with a cliffhanger that promises more of the same in the next chapter, and while I'm a sucker for the comic book slugfest I have to say I found this one to be strangely unmoving. I mean yes there's a solid display of Ben's power, (though it neglects to include the traditional "it's clobberin' time" battle cry), and I enjoyed the scene where Johnny discovers he's able to fly, as well as the amusing little sequence where he attempts to toss a fire ball at the creature. However, the simple fact of the matter is that this issue seems to be so focused on the dialogue exchanges that it forget to play up the idea that this was supposed to be the team's first time using their powers to battle a threat, and as such there really should've been a greater sense of uncertainty. It also doesn't help that the threat the team faces is unable to do little more that stand around smashing things around. I mean in the end the dialogue is far mor |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #9 |
Aug 6, 2004 |
The art is a very solid display of Stuart Immonens ability to deliver the action aspects of the plot, as there's a great sequence where Sue uses her force-field to employ a rather novel attack, and the big finish to the fight is a great looking visual though Dave Stewart deserves a lions share of the credit for this latter visual. I also rather enjoyed his take on the Thing, as Ben looks like the hulking monstrosity he needs to be, but the art also manages to convey a impressive number of emotions on the character's face from his steely-eyed stare as he faces down the oncoming swarm, to his look of caution as he discovers he's immune to Johnny's inferno. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #10 |
Sep 2, 2004 |
Stuart Immonen is a solid artist, and given this issue doesn't really offer up much in the way of action that would afford artists an easy method of impressing the readers, one has more time to admire his ability to deliver the quieter moments of the issue, such as Reed's growing sense of frustration when he learns it's unlikely they'll be given access to Victor. The art also does a solid job of conveying Victor's insanity from his childlike delight as he views what he believes are Reed's final moments, to his murderous lunge at the poor sap who tells him to "be cool". I also enjoyed the visual design of the Fantasti-Car as it looks high-tech, but not so much so that one couldn't imagine that a thirteen year old Reed could've constructed it. The scene where the Fantasti-Car lifts off also has a nice sense of majesty to it, and I loved Sue's expression after lift-off. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #11 |
Oct 1, 2004 |
Stuart Immonen turns in some solid work on this issue, as he puts on a display of his ability to capture the emotions of the characters in the opening pages, with Sue's expression as she looks at the dolphins being an utterly charming visual. There's also some nice work on the scene where Reed explains his plan to the others, as the art takes on a decidedly darker feel as Reed makes it clear he's prepared to do whatever it takes. However it's the action sequences in this issue that are sure to impress most readers, as Stuart Immonen turns in some wonderful visuals, from the scene where Reed's flying car is blown out of the sky and comes to the ground in a lovely display of destruction, to the follow-up action as we see the Fantastic Four getting the heads handed to them. The final page shot of the enraged Reed also made for a solid image to carry us into the final chapter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #12 |
Nov 12, 2004 |
First off I have to say I loved the computer effects that are used on this issue's cover, as Doom's impending energy discharge makes for a great attention grabber. As for the interior art, I have to say I'm becoming a bigger fan of Stuart Immonen's art the longer he stays on this title, as he has a high energy style, with an impressive level of detailing, and what's even better it would appear that he has little trouble meeting the monthly deadlines, which is becoming an ever valuable commodity in today's industry. This art does a very effective job of capturing the action that makes up most of the issue, from the first use of Reed stretching ability, to the scene later in the issue, where Ben slams Victor into the ground. There's also a great little sequence where we see Johnny's careless use of his blasts of fire set people ablaze, as his horrified expression manages to sell the idea that he fully understands what's he's just done. The art could've done a better job of selling the sh |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #14 |
Jan 12, 2005 |
Adam Kubert does the best he can with this issue, as he does manage to convey the proper sense of wonder into the second half of the issue, as he's called upon to deliver a number of splash page images of the shuttle, and the launching platform that will allow the Fantastic Four to make their journey into the great unknown. The art also does some nice work on the opening moments as the four discuss their impending journey, as I loved the reaction shot that details Johnny's reaction to the voyage into the N-Zone, or the panel where Ben makes it clear that he doesn't care much for the new code name that Johnny has given him. There's also a cute visual moment where Ben expresses his opinion of the name Reed gave his flying car, and the collective reaction shot to the shuttle's name really sold the gag. I do hold out some hope that the N-Zone will become more visually interesting than it currently stands though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #15 |
Feb 10, 2005 |
I have to give the art full marks, as when the story does call for big impressive visuals, Adam Kubert is more than up to the task, as there's two spectacular moments in this issue that more than justified the slack-jawed looks of wonder that we see on the faces of the Fantastic Four before we get to see what they are looking at. I mean that one page shot of the giant skeleton is a wonderful big impact visual, but the real show-stopper would have to be the reveal shot of the space station that was sending out the transmission. The art also does some nice work on the little moments, as the various expressions do a wonderful job of conveying the cast's mood, from Ben's annoyance when Reed engages in his scientific babbling, to Reed's look of sheer delight when he realizes that the entity on the other end of the line is highly intelligent. Plus, how can one not love the sheer impact of that final panel? |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #18 |
May 10, 2005 |
Adam Kubert is given the opportunity to flex his artistic muscle in the opening pages of this issue, as he's called upon to deliver an aerial dogfight between two space ships before both vessels come crashing to the ground in the middle of Las Vegas. I'm a little disappointed that the crash sequence wasn't delivered with images that were a little closer to the action, as the big crash is delivered from quite a distance away from the action, and while this does provide a greater sense of clarity, it also gave the action a detached feel as we don't really get the sense of the impact of these two ships. However, the action sequence that follows is quite impressive with a nice page of the Fantastic Four doing battle with Nihil's army, and there's a lovely shot of this same army advancing on our heroes after Nihil's ship explodes. There's also a lovely reaction shot of the team's collective reaction to the Nihil's failed attempt to remove the weapon that Reed jammed in his mouth. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #19 |
Jun 21, 2005 |
If you were looking for an artist to capture a sense of ever looming danger than Jae Lee would have to be right near the top of the list, and the issue does benefit from his atmosphere heavy style, as there's a lovely sequence where we see the team ventures forward into the darkness. The art also does some nice work when it comes to the unsettling appearance of the issue's villain, as the opening sequence does a nice job of setting up the idea of a half-seen threat, and the reveal shot of the villain was a cute bite of misdirection as I just assumed the character would be a femme fetale looking woman rather than a skater punk. The big final action is also well done, as Jae Lee manages to nicely add to the unknown quality of the threat as most of the attacks on the team are only half-seen, which makes them even more unsettling. There's also a lovely panel where we see Reed standing in front of the massive creature that has just taken down the rest of his team, as another attack approach |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Fantastic Four #20 |
Jul 5, 2005 |
Jae Lee's work effectively plays up the more unsettling moments of the issue, as the flashback scene where the Thinker performs a little impromptu surgery to expand her mind is a very disturbing looking sequence. There's also something to be said for the fact that we never really get a good look at the villain, as I like the idea of the villain always being hidden in the shadows, as horror movies have long proven the theory that the half-seen dangers are more disturbing than the ones that you get a real good look at. The scene where the Thing reveals that he's awake is also a well done bit of work, and I enjoyed the panel where all we see of the creatures that were attacking him in the previous panel are the trails of blood in the air. There's also a nice visual moment of Reed lost in thought as he listens to his messages. The art perfectly captures the idea that the one message has caught his full attention. I also rather enjoyed the interaction that is shown on this issue's cove |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Iron Man #1 |
Mar 10, 2005 |
Andy Kubert is a solid artist with a strong eye when it comes to delivering the action in a visually striking manner (e.g. Howard's body armor test, the scene where Maria is attacked by the monkey). Now the art is guilty of going a little too far in its attempt to sell an idea, such as the scene where Stane and Loni Stark are shown wolfing down their meals to emphasize they are a pair of snakes. One also has to wonder why the art seemed to be reluctant to show Maria's pregnancy. If the writing didn't state that she was about to deliver her child, one wouldn't have any clue why she was in the hospital. Still there are some undeniably powerful images in this issue, from the scene where Maria is infected by the experimental virus, to the series of panels where she has her final conversation with Howard. While I'm not a big fan of foil covers, I can't deny the effect is really quite striking, when it's combined with the image of Tony locked in that nightmarish looking technology. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Nightmare #1 |
Aug 8, 2004 |
Trevor Hairsine certainly does the wide-screen visuals with an impressive sense of scale, as the opening pages of this issue do a fantastic job of capturing the sheer intensity of the Tunguska explosion. The art also does a very effective job capturing the elements of horror as the series of panels that show us the multiple suicides are wonderfully disturbing, as are the shots of the alien civilization being destroyed. The big moment where the character is introduced in the final pages is also pretty effective, as there's a nice sense of majesty to the final page image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Nightmare #2 |
Sep 19, 2004 |
Trevor Hairsine is a fine artist and he's given several moments in this issue to show impress upon the readers that he's got a bright future ahead of him. I mean the S.H.I.E.L.D. Helicarriers always make for a cool visual, but this issue offers up a fantastic looking establishing shot of one, and an equally impressive shot of it later in the issue where it releases its scouting party. There's also a nice bit of Jean Grey using her telekinetic abilities to deal with a locked door, and frankly it's always nice to see this element of her powers as far too often it takes a back-seat to her less visually impressive telepathic abilities. However, most of this issue is talking heads, and this does expose a bit of a weakness in his art, as Trevor Hairsine's characters could use a little more variety in their expressions, as frankly they all look a bit stone faced, though I did enjoyed the expressions on Logan and Piotr's faces after Jean demolishes the door. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Nightmare #3 |
Oct 17, 2004 |
Steve Epting is one of the best artist who is currently not working on a monthly title, and he puts on a pretty impressive showcase on this issue as to why their should be a line-up outside his door to secure his services for a monthly title. He does a wonderful job of capturing the nightmarish elements that this issue introduces, as the scene where the horn man wakes up and attacks the Ulitmates is a great looking sequence, and this impressive effort is than topped by the scene where the X-Men come under attack from an armored monstrosity. I also enjoyed the scene where Colossus moves into face this creature, as the art offers up a number of big impact shots that jump off the page. The final page image also does a pretty effective job of selling the idea that the X-Men have gone from a troublesome situation to one that's even worse. The cover visual is also a pretty powerful image considering it's gracing an Ultimate title, which tend to prefer generic poster shots of its characters o |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Secret #1 |
Apr 14, 2005 |
Steve McNiven is my personal favourite among the group of artists that Marvel has labelled the "Young Guns," thanks largely to the fact that he actually has a proven track record that one can point to as proof that he can provide his high quality art on a monthly basis. Plus the sheer level of detail on the page is ever so impressive, as there's some lovely big impact images in this issue, from the fantastic establishing shot of the space shuttle, to the wonderfully moody sequence where Doctor Lawson transforms into Captain Marvel. There's also some nice work on the scene where the base comes under attack, and the visual design to the Kree Sentry was really quite nicely done. I loved the tentacle arms. The Ultimate redesign of Captain Marvel was also quite solid, with our first look at the character being especially notable thanks to the seething energy that surrounds him. We also get a lovely looking final page cliff-hanger explosion. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Six #7 |
May 13, 2004 |
This issue is a pretty solid display of Brian Michael Bendis' ability to deliver powerful character moments, and also his ability to convey the little moments that most writers tend to skip past. I mean we didn't really have to know what happened to the villains after they were captured, but I have to say I enjoyed getting a look as it plays up the amusing idea that the less than bright members of this collection of villains are hardly original in the stories that they offer up to escape punishment. The book also offers up a nice little explanation for how Peter manages to get out of this situation without making Aunt May overly suspicious. The idea that the government is perfectly willing to keep messing about with these villains in spite of the events of this miniseries also makes for a powerful little finish to the story, with the final conversation between Captain America and Nick Fury being a well crafted exchange. However, in the end there is a very real sense that this issue did |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #26 |
Sep 13, 2002 |
I've never been a huge fan of the Green Goblin, and truth be told it's unlikely I ever will be if writers can't come up with something more interesting to do with the character than have him drag Spider-Man up to the top of the Brooklyn Bridge in a bid to recapture the feeling of what is arguably the greatest encounter between these two. It also doesn't help that Brian Michael Bendis has dragged out this latest encounter between these two characters for the past five issues, and the false shock that was MJ's Gwen Stacy impression also had me a bit annoyed at this issue, as while I'm glad MJ hasn't been written out of the title, that cliffhanger now looks a bit desperate in its bid to give this story a jolt in the arm. Still the issue does end with a scene that could generate some fairly interesting repercussions, and I fully expect Peter's relationship with MJ is going to be impacted by this story. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #27 |
Sep 28, 2002 |
Well the Green Goblin has certainly worn out his welcome in these pages, as I'm not even going to complain about the abrupt finish that this conflict offered up, as frankly I'm just glad that we can now move onto something a bit more interesting. Truth be told I do find myself wishing that Brian Michael Bendis would start to introduce some new villains, instead of this steady parade of reworked baddies, as while it's interesting to see these villains cast in a new light, I'd like to see Brian Michael Bendis flex his creative muscle a bit more on this title. I mean, completely new elements like S.H.I.E.L.D. expressing a interest in Spider-Man, or Peter coming out & telling Mary Jane he's Spider-Man, are what I'm finding to be the more engaging elements of this series. In the end I worry that this book is simply playing it safe by tinkering around the edges of early Spider-Man continuity, without making any wholesale changes. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #32 |
Dec 17, 2002 |
This issue almost comes across as dismissive of the buildup that the previous issues have spent making the confrontation Spider-Man has with his impostor seem important. I mean how else is one suppose to take the scene where the mask is pulled back and the big surprise is that the guy in the costume is Joe Nobody. There's also the rather ho-hum manner in which Spider-Man's anger is dealt with as when we do reach the point where Spider-Man looks ready to completely lose it, he suddenly backs off, and all we get in the aftermath is a couple lines where Peter swears that he'll never come that close to crossing the line ever again. However the developments on the non-costumed front continue to perk along quite nicely, as the situation with Gwen looks to be heating up, and the final pages of this issue bring a new wrinkle into Peter's little world, as Mary Jane makes a rather momentous decision regarding her relationship with Peter. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #43 |
Jul 16, 2003 |
I found the interaction between Spider-Man & the X-Men got a little too caught up in trying to be amusing, that it instead felt a little too desperate, but than again I also found a couple moments to be quite funny. From Peter's mental struggle not to picture Jean Grey naked as she reads his mind, to the fanboyish attitude that Kitty adopts as she pesters Spider-Man with her various questions, the issue is quite a bit of fun. However, the exchange regarding Peter's ill-fitting costume & the story of how he lost it was a little too cutesy, to the point where Kitty ends up coming across as rather dense. In the end I have to say that the scenes that centered around MJ's attempts to cover for Peter made for the most interesting sections of the issue, though the highly chaotic final pages of this issue also grabbed my attention, with the final page cliffhanger moment being particularly strong. I also like how the Ultimate universe is slowly being drawn closer together, with the recent strin |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #47 |
Oct 9, 2003 |
There's some very solid little moments in this issue, as the opening fight with the Enforcers is a lot of fun, as is the little exchange between Peter and Mary Jane where the two discuss the idea that there is roughly two dozen people who know Peter Parker is Spider-Man. In fact it's rather fun to see Brian Michael Bendis acknowledge that he's been a little trigger happy when it comes to revealing Peter secret identity, as I think more people in the Ultimate Universe know his secret identity than his Marvel counterpart, and he had 30+ more years to let his secret slip. However, where this issue lost some points in my eyes is with it's presentation of the Kingpin, as he simply doesn't come across as an imposing crime boss. I mean if there's anything that kills the menace factor it's making them out to be so easily thrown off their game. Now hopefully this was done to show readers that the Kingpin is properly motivated, and when we next see him he'll be far more cool and collected, as at |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #54 |
Mar 28, 2004 |
Spider-Man manages to breach the fourth wall without actually breaching the fourth wall, as he is confronted by the idea that Sam Raimi is directing "Spider-Man: The Movie", and he drops by the set to express his objections to having a movie made about him without having seen one red cent. Now this issue isn't as funny as I'd been hoping to see, but entertaining, and the last page escape of Doctor Octopus looks like it'll add a nice sense of excitement to the story, as one has to believe that Otto is going to make a beeline for the film set to echo his objections to having a movie made about him. The issue has some fun offering up Peter and his supporting cast's reaction to the movie as one has to love Mary Jane's amused reaction, and Kong makes his return to these pages to lead the charge to become extras in the film. Plus, also a complete geek, I have to say I was delighted with the guest-appearance by Sam Raimi and his trademark suit & tie, though I would've loved to see Bruce Campb |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #55 |
Apr 6, 2004 |
The eruption of emotion by Gwen Stacy, and the wonderfully chilling conversation that Doctor Octopus holds with his arms are the two elements in this issue that I would hold up as reasons why I enjoyed this issue, while pretty much the entire movie plot is what I would hold up as the reason why this arc currently sits as one of my least favorite of the entire run. It's not so much that I don't enjoy the basic idea of the movie plot but rather it's a sense of disappointment that Brian Michael Bendis wasn't able to do more with it, as he seems to be rather limited in his realization of the potential of this idea. I mean having the real people involved in the Spider-Man movie is a cute idea, and having Spider-Man annoyed that he's not seeing any money from the film is a fun idea, but frankly this is the sum total of the ideas that Brian Michael Bendis has tapped into, and this is a bit disappointing. Still I'm a sucker for a slugfest between Doctor Octopus and Spider-Man, so this issue's |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #59 |
May 31, 2004 |
In fact if nothing else this issue felt like a bid to recapture the emotional impact of that memorable issue, rather than one that carved its own path. However, there's some solid moments in this issue, from the exchange where Peter explains the sorry state of his face to Aunt May, to the closing scene where Doctor Octopus is on hand to watch his arms being melted down, and one has to love Nick Fury's final line to the guard. The final pages also manage to do an amusing job of rubbing salt into the wound, as we learn "Spider-Man: The Movie" was a raging success As for the art Mark Bagley remains a vital part of this book's success, as his characters are highly expressive, and he clearly knows how to capture the emotional beats of a story, from the tension of the opening sequence, to the sense of loss when Doctor Octopus' arms are melts down. There's also the fun little detail that is Peter's dental gauze, as it's a great attention to detail moment. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #63 |
Aug 11, 2004 |
Mark Bagley deserves full marks for his revised take on Carnage, as the final page shot of the creature is a wonderful ominous look at the character, and it left me eagerly anticipating next issue's big clash. As for the rest of the issue, it's largely anguish driven affair, that Mark Bagley does a pretty effective job with, though the shot of Peter web-slinging through the city out of costume would've made for a more effective visual if it hadn't been such a common visual in the other Spider-Man titles. Still, the double page spread where Peter reflects on who the killer could be was a powerful rendered sequence, as it nicely underscore how many possible suspects there could be. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #64 |
Aug 25, 2004 |
Mark Bagley's new design for the Carnage entity isn't a radical departure from the Marvel counterpart, but there's a more fluid quality to the creature that gives it a decidedly inhuman quality, and there's some great visual moments, like when the entity first reveals it's attempt to mimic Peter's face, or the panel where the police officers blast holes through the creature. The art also does a wonderful job of the big climax as Peter leads the creature to its death inside a rather familiar local, and there's a great close-up panel of Peter's eye that captures his fear that the creature might not die. The eruption of rage when Peter lashes out at Doctor Conners was also a great looking sequence, as was the shot where Peter makes his announcement that he's giving up. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #67 |
Nov 4, 2004 |
Mark Bagley does a pretty good job when it comes to the delivery of the visual gags, from Spider-Man's failed attempt to flee the police, to Wolverine attempts at web-slinging. His delivery of the character's reactions is also worth a mention, as how can one not love the expression on Spider-Man's face as he spots Logan's rescue attempt, or Peter's body language as he expresses the idea that he's not a fan of the X-Men. Now some of the facial expressions are a bit rough, such as Jean Grey devilish expression when Logan identifies her as the person responsible, or Mary Jane's face when Peter claims he wasn't himself, but for the most part the art did an effective job of capturing the humour of the material. I do have to wonder about Brian Michael Bendis' physical appearance on the recap page though, as he looks to have performed a body swap with the Kingpin. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #69 |
Nov 30, 2004 |
I'm not quite sold on Mark Bagley's take on Johnny's power, as frankly the traditionalist fan in me missed the parallel lines that cover his body in the Marvel Universe, and the flame effects don't really jump off the page like they should. However, while Johnny's flame effects never really caught my attention, the issue does a solid job of the sequence where the character puts out the fire, and the one-page shot where he expels the flames into the upper atmosphere was a solid visual. The big smile that is plastered on Johnny's face on the final page does a nice job of selling the impact that Spider-Man's pep talk had on the young hero. The art also does some nice work on the scene where Mary Jane and Liz discover the entire school has heard about Liz's new boyfriend, and the awkward tension during the meeting that Johnny has with Peter and MJ, as he sets up his after-school meeting with Liz, was nicely conveyed by the art. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #70 |
Dec 25, 2004 |
First off while I found the scene inside to be a bit disconnected from the main story, I have to say this issue's cover is a great looking piece of art, as Spider-Man stands alongside the Ultimates with Iron Man's glowing gauntlets being a nice visual element for lighting the image. As for the interior art, it was also guilty of overselling the idea that there was something wrong with the picture, as when Mary Jane first asks about Doctor Strange, the panel makes it pretty clear that this question is not being asked out of simple curiosity. There's also some fun little details that should set off the alarm bells, such Mary Jane's giant steak, when the early scene made it clear the menu prices were well beyond their ability to pay for them. The final double page spread was also a great little piece of art, with some of the background images being quite entertaining. I mean how can one not love the idea of a Kingpin/Venom joining. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #71 |
Jan 27, 2005 |
Mark Bagley is given the opportunity to really cut loose, as Spider-Man spends the issue on a nightmarish tour of his corner of the Ultimate Universe and how can one not love the opening page where we see the army of attackers that are swarming Peter, or the unsettling quality of the scene where the family picnic turns into a damning argument against Peter's ability to protect the people he loves. Now I'm not completely sold on the washed out coloring that was used on the scene where Peter deals with a costume changing Mary Jane, but I'll accept it as a visual reflection of the dream-state. I did enjoy the sequence where Doctor Strange does battle with evil entity, as it's a nice clash of power, and the efforts to rescue Peter are well presented. The art also manages to do a solid job conveying the emotions of the final page as Mary Jane shows up for the fancy date. I also love the fact that the cover images that this title is offering up are actually starting to reflect the story we g |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #73 |
Mar 10, 2005 |
Once again though it's great to see the covers of this book are starting to reflect the story we get inside. While the Hobgoblin has yet to put in an appearance, this cover impressively plays up the idea that the character is going to be a visually striking creation when he finally does arrive. As for Mark Bagley's work inside the issue, the blacked out panels that indicate Harry's blacked out memories are used a little too much for my liking, but I can't deny the sheer impact of the big reveal moment when Harry's memory is restored. The use of black space on that final page does a lovely job of selling the idea that Harry's future is a decidedly sinister looking one. There's also a nice little sequence where Norman's assistant lashes out at Harry, as the art manages to deftly sell the idea that this is not a person you want to tick off. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #74 |
Mar 31, 2005 |
This issue doesn't really play to Mark Bagley's strengths as an artist, as by in large this is a talking heads affair. While there's nothing wrong with his art, I've never been all that impressed by the emotional range of his characters. Now there are some solid moments in this issue as Peter's wide-eyed innocence in the opening pages is nicely contrasted by Harry unreadable expressions. There's also a lovely visual sequence in this issue where Peter and Mary Jane are passing notes, and the impact of the scene is perfectly conveyed by the art. I also enjoyed Mary Jane stunned expression when Harry reveals that he knows Peter is Spider-Man, and the emotional impact of the panel where Spider-Man arrives at the hospital holding the body of a man he may have killed was an undeniably powerful moment. While the cover image tells one nothing about the story inside, I can't deny it's a great shot of the character, and it does a fantastic job of underscoring the darker turn that the story |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #75 |
Apr 19, 2005 |
Mark Bagley is given a "talking heads" issue, and while this doesn't really play to his strengths, he is able to deliver some pretty solid work on this issue, as there's a lovely little back and forth exchange where Peter and Mary Jane discuss the sorry state of their relationship, and the moment where Peter figures out what she's asking him was extremely well handled, and it makes the scene where his emotions finally get the better of him far easier to buy into. The art also nicely opens the readers' eyes to the truth about Harry's mystery friend during the final scene, and Spider-Man's confusion as Harry goes completely off the rails does sell Harry's madness. The issue also offers up some pretty cute little details, as there's a number of fun background elements to discover on the opening double-page spread that opens the issue. The cover image is also a lovely shot of the character, and it manages to pull off a pretty impressive three-dimensional appearance. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate Spider-Man #78 |
Jun 21, 2005 |
Mark Bagley is given yet another issue where he's called upon to deliver twenty-two pages of talking heads, but he's become quite good at keeping stories like this one visually engaging, as while his range of facial expression isn't as varied as Kevin Maguire, Mark Bagley is quickly moving up the list. I mean the issue opens with a lovely little sequence when we see Liz visits MJ in the bathroom, and how can one not love the awkward expressions that we see on Liz's face as she struggles to play the role of the understanding friend. There's also a nice establishing shot where he offers up a food court that is jammed packed full of teens, and I enjoyed the idea that all the characters in this panel are doing something beyond simply standing around like immobile background elements. It was also nice to get a cover image that actually conveyed some sense of what readers should expect to find inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate War #1 |
Dec 22, 2002 |
Aside from the rather explosive opening material this opening issue is a rather low key effort from Mark Millar, as the X-Men don't look to have received their invitation to the big brawl yet. However, with this miniseries being quite a bit ahead of the latest issue of the Ultimates, this issue does offer up some fun surprises, as we see the team's lineup has been nicely expanded to include Hawkeye, Black Widow, Quicksilver & the Scarlet Witch, while Hank Pym is noticeable absent. This issue does establish that Magneto is back, as he's in full mutant superiority mode, and the Ultimates make it clear in this issue that they're stepping up to the challenge, as they take down several of Magneto's operatives. Still the issue does have a hurry up and wait feel to it, as all the pieces are ready to be thrown on the board, and yet Mark Millar almost seems to unwilling to kick it into gear in this issue. Then again I'll admit I'm an impatient fanboy who can't wait for the big fight to begin. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate War #2 |
Jan 2, 2003 |
This issue brings us to the halfway point of the story, and the two teams have yet to meet. On one hand this does build up a nice sense of anticipation, but I have to confess that I'm starting to get a bit concerned that Mark Millar is spending a little too much time arranging the pieces on the board that the big event won't have enough room to do it justice. Still this issue does have itself a pretty intense encounter between the Ultimates & Magneto, and Ultimate X-Men fans get themselves a pretty big surprise, as the death of an X-Man is revealed in these pages, before it was offered up in the pages of the monthly title. As for the art, I'm a fan of Chris Bachalo's work, and I'm glad to see his work on such a high profile project. However, action sequences have never been his strong suit, and as such I'm not sure he's such a good fit for this action heavy miniseries, as the Ultimates battle with Magneto in this issue lacks the visual punch & clarity it needed to have. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #20 |
Jul 29, 2002 |
A pretty slow issue for this series, as aside from a brief bit of action in the opening pages, this issue is largely a talking heads affair, with the main focus centered upon Xavier trying to figure out whether the X-Men should be disbanded or not. While X-fans are likely to get a nice surprise when they see who offers up the advice that allows Xavier to answer this question, I don't really expect too many readers were tricked into believing that Xavier was really going to follow through on his decision to discontinue the X-Men. The conversation was nicely handled though, as Xavier's doubts are well presented, though one does get the sense that Xavier wasn't fully committed to this course of action as Magneto doesn't really offer too much to counter Xavier's concerns. Still, this issue is a pretty enjoyable read for the reader looking for a little more character development, and it also raises some interesting questions about the team, and why the team may still fall apart even though |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #25 |
Dec 5, 2002 |
The big finish to the "Hellfire and Brimstone" arc was a bit disappointing, as while it does feature the emergence of the Phoenix force, Mark Millar has decided that this entity isn't inherently evil, so it busies itself with making the world a better place, until Xavier is able to apparently vanquish it by denying its existence. I have to say that this issue takes two concepts that have proven to be quite strong ideas in the regular Marvel Universe when it comes to generating excitement, and he basically uses them to deliver a fairly tepid climax that is all flash and no sizzle. However, while the Phoenix force ends up being a bit of a dud, the final nine pages of this issue prove to be a wonderful lead-in for next week's "Ultimate War" as Magneto's return to the Ultimate Universe is as ominous as one could've hoped it would be. It should also be a lot of fun to see how this book has changed in the next issue, as I believe we'll be having a bit of a time lapse, similar to what we saw |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #26 |
Jan 5, 2003 |
This issue is an engaging look at how Magneto came to be the ruthless villain who is currently the primary threat in the pages of the "Ultimate War" miniseries, and I have to give Mark Millar full marks for playing up how deeply rooted Magneto's obsession is. What he fails to do however is offer up a convincing reason for why Magneto is so driven in his mission to place the mutant race in a position of dominance, and as such the character comes across as a power mad lunatic, instead of a man who is driven by a tragedy in his past. Now this lack of a motivating scene doesn't makes the character any less dangerous, but it does make the character far less interesting, as he suddenly becomes one of those villains who is simply evil because that's what villains are. I did like the idea that Xavier wasn't cast in an entirely sympathetic light either, as we see the detached, almost ruthless manner in which he handled his separation from his family, and there's a cowardly pall cast over the ch |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #27 |
Jan 20, 2003 |
Whose afraid of the big, bad Magneto? With the X-Men currently M.I.A. thanks to their involvement in the Ultimate War miniseries, Mark Millar looks to be spending the next little while tinkering around the edges of the main event, and to this end he uses this issue to give us a look behind the curtain, so we can get a peek what humanity is up against in the upcoming battle. Now this doesn't exactly make for the most riveting reading material, as all this issue manages to do is underscore the idea that Magneto is playing for keeps this time out. However, the issue is redeemed somewhat thanks to the delivery of a couple amusing exchanges between the members of the Brotherhood, and I also have to give a thumbs up to any issue that sees fit to focus the spotlight on not one, but three of my favorite mutants (Multiple Man, Forge & Nightcrawler). Still, there is a very real sense that this book is spinning its wheels, as it waits for the events over in the miniseries to play out. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #30 |
Mar 24, 2003 |
Truth be told I'm a little unimpressed with the one-note nature of Magneto as a villain, as unlike his Marvel counterpart there's no complexity to the character. Instead of a good man driven to a life of villainy, what we have is basically a lunatic with a super-powerful doomsday weapon. Now I will concede that it does make it easier to tell who the villain of the piece is when Magneto's big master plan boils down to the wholesale slaughter of pretty much every living thing on the planet, but since Mark Millar has the story playing out on such a grandiose scale it is rather difficult to get too worked up, as simple logic states that the big attack that plays out in the final pages won't be nearly as devastating as Magneto claims. There's also some odd little moments that the story doesn't really bother to explain, such as how Cyclops was able to contact the X-Men without being detected, and how the X-Men were able to arrive right at the doorstep of Magneto's base without raising any al |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #31 |
Apr 14, 2003 |
The simple fact of the matter is that this issue has its big crisis resolved in a manner that I feel is almost dismissive to the readers, as while it's fine to suggest that Jean's powers are far more impressive & formidable than we have been lead to believe, having her rush in to save the day is a rather anticlimactic finish to this story. I mean having such a powerful member as a member of this book's cast effectively gives Mark Millar the easy out that he can offer up whenever things get a little too rough, and unless he plans on dealing with this situation in the near future, the excitement level in future issues is going to be rather low. I mean one is reminded of the Dark Phoenix saga, and one has to believe Jean's little display of power is going to result in some action being taken against the X-Men. Still, following on the heels of Magneto's rather quick defeat, Jean's little one-woman show is worrisome, as it effectively tells me that Mark Millar is willing to go for the easy |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #32 |
May 12, 2003 |
I'll give Mark Millar credit for taking the book in a wholly unexpected direction, as by issue's end not only are the X-Men the darlings of the ball, but all their past sins have been washed away, as they are now operatives of the government. What's more they aren't under the table operatives, that the government can wash their hands of should the tide turn against mutants once again, but rather the general public appears to be quite enamored with our collection of mutants. Other fairly major changes, include Wolverine getting himself kicked to the curb by Cyclops (a very bold step for an X-writer), and it would appear Nightcrawler & Rogue can now be counted as members of the X-Men. Toss in the resurrection of Psylocke, the suggestion of a European branch of the team being created, and a dire warning from Thor about the Phoenix force, and this issue is just brimming with ideas for readers to digest. It's certainly taken the book into unexplored territory. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #33 |
Jun 5, 2003 |
I can't say I've been overly impressed with this book as of late, as while there nothing terribly wrong with the material Mark Millar is offering up, it's decidedly unimpressive, and nothing all that exciting is happening. I mean one of the more enjoyable things this book had going for it was that there were times when the book went in some truly unexpected directions, and I had hoped that last issue was a sign of this book's willingness to wander away from established continuity making a return, by having Wolverine punted off the team for being a backstabbing creep. However, this issue is almost a mad dash to restore the status quo as not only in Wolverine brought back into the X-Men, but next up is a investigation of his past. Now if Mark Millar actually starts offering up real answers about Logan's past, than I'll be impressed, but this issue left me a bit disillusioned with its return to the safe confines of ideas that have a proven success rate (e.g. the ever classic Magneto/Xavie |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #34 |
Jun 29, 2003 |
An enjoyable start that is somewhat undone by its rather slow method of arriving at the truly interesting material. I mean the book starts off with a bang as we see Wolverine has been targeted for death, and while it's played largely for laughs there is a certain degree of excitement developed when we first see Wolverine intrude upon Peter's world. However, as often seems to be the case on Brian Michael Bendis' written material there are times when it's almost as it he simply likes to have his characters talking, rather than doing anything all that important, as Peter's opening internal dialogue acts as a pretty solid method of showing us how trivial Peter's problems are compared to Wolverine, the scene is far to long, considering how little it actually accomplishes. Still the interaction between Peter & Logan is very strong, and Spider-Man fans might want to give this book a look, as the last page of this issue makes it look like we're on the verge of a moment that will wreak havoc up |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #35 |
Jul 23, 2003 |
An issue that should serve a a pretty solid introduction to readers who had yet to come across Brian Michael Bendis' work before his arrival on this series, as this is exactly the type of issue that one can expect to see from him. Heck we even get the classic double-page sequence that features a mind boggling 38 panels, and each one of these panels includes a snippet of dialogue, as Logan & the surprise guest-hero discuss their past relationship, as well as the current threat that Logan is facing. The scene where Spider-Man intrudes upon the scene to remind readers that he's met the surprise guest-hero before was also a hilarious moment. There's also some fairly nice surprises such as the way that Logan is able to slip out of Peter's house, and the last page certainly stands up as one of the most surprising attacks I'm ever seen used against Wolverine. Still, there's also the fact that we're two issues into this arc, and we've seen precious little plot advancement. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #37 |
Sep 19, 2003 |
I find I'm starting to grow a little impatient with this story, as this is the fourth issue in a row that has basically been Wolverine and his guest-heroes doing battle with the mysterious, heavily armed group that is gunning for Logan. Now Brian Michael Bendis is allowed to play to his strengths in this issue as there's some very engaging exchanges between our three heroes, and to a certain extent he does play off reader's expectations, as there's a very cute moment where the woman leading this group lists off a collection of reasons why she could be bearing such a grudge against Logan. However, the simple fact of the matter is that this issue ends with us in pretty much the same position we were going in, as we still have no idea why this group is after Wolverine, and the only real change is that Spider-Man re-entered the plot, while Daredevil exited stage left. However, with the X-Men showing up in force of the final page I fully expect we'll start getting some answers in the next c |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #43 |
Mar 28, 2004 |
Not much in the way of excitement in this issue, as Brian Michael Bendis spends quite a bit of time setting up what looks to be the membership of the new group of mutants that are going to take the X-Men's place as the President's preferred brand of merry mutants. Now the lineup that he comes up with looks promising, as a careful study of the dialogue give one a general idea of who will be on this group and there are a couple welcome surprises. The issue also takes some time to look in on the Beast who has left the X-Men and his departure ties in rather neatly with the formation of the new group, as it would appear he's going to be asked to join them, and I fully expect him to if only to make it clear to Xavier not to keep a candle burning. The issue also does a pretty fair job of playing up the damage that Magneto's attacks have caused, as we see the revelation that Emma Frost is a mutant prompts a rather extreme reaction, and it would appear that the X-Men are going to find themselve |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #44 |
May 7, 2004 |
The various plot elements of this arc look to be pulling together just in time for the big climax, and while this arc hasn't exactly been a fast-moving, action packed reading experience, it has introduced about half-a-dozen new characters into the Ultimate Universe, and while we haven't gotten much insight into these new additions, they do bring some interesting ideas to the table that I want to see explored. I want to know more about Xavier's relationship with Emma, and what drove them apart. I want to know why Cyclops and his brother Alex don't look to be a speaking terms. The final page also offers up a solid little moment that I truly wasn't expecting, and if this moment is what it appears to be that a couple characters in the X-Men are going to be profoundly impacted, which is always a welcome sight as giving the team a good kick in the pants always makes for an interesting reading experience. I also have to say I love the idea that Warren's Ultimate counterpart is a bit of a cowa |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #45 |
May 18, 2004 |
I also rather enjoyed the conversation on the final page as it does leave a very real sense of uncertainty in the air, and one is left with the sense that the X-Men are really a ship with no clear sense of direction. In fact Xavier has never across as more human that he does with his final panel confession. As for the art, David Finach has really emerged as a very solid artist during his time on this series, as he has been a highly dependable monthly artist, and the level of detail he puts on the page is ever so impressive. The art also does a fantastic job conveying the intensity of the action, as well as the profound sense of grief, with Storm's reaction on that final page being particularly |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #47 |
Jun 17, 2004 |
His work on this issue is pretty impressive, as the big action sequence involving the training session managed to have a lot of fun with the more visual aspects of the character's powers, and the art also managed to nicely capture the idea that the weather is directly affected by Storm's mood. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #51 |
Sep 14, 2004 |
Andy Kubert turns is a pretty solid effort when it comes to the action sequences, as Rogue's escape attempt is a visually engaging display of Gambit's power, and the scene where her flight is brought to an abrupt halt when she discovers she's high above the city streets made for a power visual. There's also a nice little scene where our villains put on a display of their shared ability, and I have to say I rather enjoyed the charging up panel where get before the two unleash their blast of power. There's also a nice shot of the assembled X-Men as they wait for Xavier to locate Rogue, as the art displays a solid understand of the idea that a character's emotional state can be reflected in the way that they are standing. Also while I'm not a fan of his 1980s hair style, I have to say the cover image to this issue does a fantastic job of capturing the visual appeal of Gambit's power. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimate X-Men #53 |
Dec 1, 2004 |
Andy Kubert turns in some solid work on the Wolverine/Gambit fight, as there's numerous big impact moments that are sure to catch the eye of even the most jaded reader, with Gambit's attack on Logan's knee being a particularly effective sequence. The art also does some nice work when it comes to the X-Men's encounter with the Fenris twins, from Nightcrawler's arrival in their office, to Iceman's failed attempt to impress them with his attack. Colossus also gets to make a pretty impressive arrival. I'll also give the art credit for its work on the closing pages, as the big scene where Remy and Rogue share their passionate kiss made for a powerful image. In fact it's such an impressive visual that it also acts as the cover image, but I'm so pleased to see the covers for the Ultimate titles starting to reflect the stories that we get inside that I'm willing to overlook the idea that the two images are virtually identical. The final page shot of the X-Men was also a nice image to bring the |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimates #11 |
Aug 7, 2003 |
Compared to the previous issues this latest chapter is a bit of a yawner, as Mark Millar looks to have gotten caught up in the idea that us fans are interested in seeing the villains explain their plan to the captured Wasp, while the Ultimates engage in some chest-beating posturing as they prepare to hit back after surviving the alien's sneak attack in the previous issue. Now having the alien threat lurking about on the planet for the better part of the past century, influencing events & directly causing World War II is an interesting idea, but given this idea was already presented to us in the previous chapter, I saw very little need for this issue to revisit this idea and examine it more closely. Now the idea that the Skrulls have to consume the bodies of the people whose identities they wish to take on adds a nice sinister quality to these creatures, but this engaging little detail is only a brief little exchange hidden in the midst of some rather tiresome exposition. The Ultimates |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Ultimates 2 #2 |
Feb 1, 2005 |
Bryan Hitch turns in some lovely art, and while this issue doesn't really offer much in the way of widescreen action, it does open with a wonderful underwater sequence, as we see Iron Man and a number of British heroes work to rescue an endangered submarine. This is followed by an equally impressive visit to Venice, as the establishing shot is a post card worth vista shot. We also get a lovely visit to Times Square and I have to say no matter how many times I see that classic shot of the big screen billboards, it never fails to impress, and Bryan Hitch does an amazing job with this neon wonderland. There's also a nice little visual where we see Thor expresses his displeasure to his followers, and there's also a decidedly ominous shot of the Hulk, that serves to remind readers that the Ultimate version of the Hulk is a truly terrifying creature. I also love this issue's cover visual, even if it doesn't quite reflect the story we get inside. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #408 |
Jul 12, 2002 |
Given she's been kicking around this book for the better part of a year, it's about time that Stacy X got some time in the spotlight, and I'll even concede that Joe Casey does some fairly interesting things with the character's rather limited development. The idea of her continuing to use her powers for her own personal gain is a fairly novel idea in these pages, as I believe Dazzler's the only other X-Man that had herself another fairly successful career thanks to her mutant gift, before joining the X-Men. Now the problem that Stacy X solves in this issue does feel a bit contrived, as the dying man's crisis does seem to be tailor-made for Stacy X's power to solve, and the ending isn't all that difficult to see coming. However the issue does offer up a better than average, "Welcome to the X-Men, rookie" speech from the welcome wagon that is Wolverine, and the secondary plot involving the Vanisher & his power-granting drugs looks interesting. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #410 |
Aug 19, 2002 |
The arrival of the new writer didn't set the world of fire, as the two plots that play out in this issue should be rather familiar to most fans. I mean the plight of Sammy almost reads like an after-school special, and while it is redeemed somewhat by some cute interaction between Xavier, Sammy and the Beast inside the Blackbird, this plot is pretty forgettable. As for the more action orientated plot involving the X-Men, I must admit the last page did grab my interest, and there are a couple fun moments, with the interaction between Stacy X & M being the highlight. I also like the fact that the book acknowledges that Stacy X hasn't seen much action during her stint in the X-Men, so she does fall to pieces a bit when the chips are down. The X-fans who are enjoying Grant Morrison's work on the sister title will probably find this book a bit too old school for their tastes, but it held my interest enough that I'll at least give it a passing grade. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #412 |
Sep 17, 2002 |
A fairly entertaining issue that is somewhat undone by its rather hurried finish, but to be completely honest I should admit that I've never found Black Tom to be the most engaging of villains, so I can't really fault Chuck Austen for looking to lose interest in this story when the climax rolled around. Still I do hope that Chuck Auten has some stronger finishes lined up for his future encounters, as I'd hate to think that both X-Men titles were in the hands of writers who feel the journey itself is more important than the final destination. Still this issue does have itself an interesting subplot involving Alex Summers, who is better known to X-fans as Havok, and since it does look like this plot is going to have Alex working his way back into a regular spot on the X-Men I'm rather excited with these pages. I'm also curious to see what Chuck Austen has planned for the Juggernaut, but I'm not sure I care for his new, decidedly weaker status. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #414 |
Oct 14, 2002 |
Northstar becoming a member of the X-Men is enough to make this issue a welcome sight, though Chuck Austen's ham-fisted handling of the idea that Northstar is gay left me a bit cold, as the conversation between Northstar & the young boy is about as subtle as a sledgehammer to the head. Now I get that Northstar's sexual preference is a key part of the character, but I hope that it wasn't the only element that made Chuck Austen include him in the cast, as there is more to the character than this. Now part of my disappointment with this issue is due to the simple fact that the plot is decidedly simplistic, and the X-Men have faced the out-of-control mutant power scenario enough times, that it's become silly that they haven't come up with some method of dealing with it. Still, I'm glad to see Northstar back in a monthly title, and here's hoping he proves to be as big a jerk in the X-Men, as he was in Alpha Flight. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #416 |
Dec 19, 2002 |
On one hand I have to concede that Chuck Austen is turning out some fairly solid character moments, and this issue he does some nice work justifying the Juggernaut's continued presence in these pages. In fact if I wasn't of the mind that the character works far better as a villain, I'd actually look at this issue as one of the strongest early appearances a new X-Man has ever made in these pages. On the other hand though part of me is starting to get a bit worried by the sameness that Chuck Austen is displaying when it comes to his various subplots, as in his seven issues on the title this issue marks the third time that has made use of a character suffering from the pangs of unrequited love, and frankly this multiple use is making Chuck Austen look like a one-trick pony. This book could also use a nice kick in the pants on the action front, as we've gone a spell where very little has happened in these pages, beyond the little character dramas Chuck Austen is focused on. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #417 |
Jan 13, 2003 |
A pretty entertaining if somewhat familiar feeling issue, as Chuck Austen continues to take this book down some well worn paths, but he's doing such a solid job of it that I really can't complain. Now anyone whose read the X-Men for a year, will probably recognize the scene that opens this book as a staple encounter situation between a mutant and a group of mutant haters, but Chuck Austen throws in a nice twist when he has the mutant that rescues the endangered mutant reveal themselves to be an even worse evil. Now the little scene with Stacy X has me left me a bit unimpressed by Chuck Austen's almost juvenile use of the character, but given I was never overly fond of the character this is no real loss. The scene with the Juggernaut is also a bit grating, as he's coming across as too nice, and looks to have lost the edge that would make the character an interesting addition to the group. Still, Chuck Austen work is holding my attention, and there are more scenes that I like than dislik |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #421 |
Apr 22, 2003 |
I'm beginning to think that I'm sounding like a broken record on this title, but issue after issue I come into this book hoping this it will realize the potential of the characters that it's gathered together, and yet I find myself continually disappointed by this book's adherence to its well worn plot devices, and dramatic scenarios that make soap opera writing look positively subtle. I'll admit I found the arrival of the New X-Men rather cute, as they almost project a we're too cool to be in this book vibe, and there's also a fun little exchange between Bobby & Warren in which Chuck Austen smartly acknowledges the relationship between Paige & Warren is a little creepy. However, the love triangle that is being developed between Annie, Alex & Lorna feels downright awkward, and the scene between the Juggernaut & Xavier has itself a couple cringe-worthy moments. However, the issue does earn brownie points for it's last page surprise. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #445 |
Jun 15, 2004 |
One problem is that his costume designs remain dreadful eyesores. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #446 |
Jul 14, 2004 |
Alan Davis and his partner in crime Mark Farmer are one of the best art teams in the industry, so I have no complaints about their work on this series. Now this issue is a pretty action intensive affair, and the art is more than up to the task when it comes to the delivery of the high intensity moments, from the reveal shot where we see the steps that Wolverine took to free himself from the mental control, or the ever classic shot where he pops the two claws. There's also a great looking sequence where Sam's blasting ability is put to good use, as he battles Fury, and Nightcrawler puts on an impressive display of his high agility nature, as be bounces around the panels. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #447 |
Aug 12, 2004 |
Alan Davis is called upon to deliver what is one extended action sequence, and he does an effective job of it, as there's some memorable images to be found in this issue, from the series of panels where the Fury is ripped apart by a series of pulse generating bomblets, to the big finish where the creature is struggling to keep from being pulled into a newly created black hole. There's also some nice character moments as Cannonball's solo efforts to stay alive in the early pages were well presented, as was the scene where Rachel's internal doubts are quashed by Logan, as the art does a very effective job of selling the idea that she wears her emotions on her sleeve. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #452 |
Nov 12, 2004 |
It is a little disappointing that Alan Davis isn't a more regular presence on the title, but Andy Park turns in a pretty impressive effort, as he has a pretty good eye when it comes to delivery of the action, and he tells the story in a clear enough manner. Now his character do look a little too familiar, as if not for the different hairstyles & dresses one would be hard pressed to tell the difference between the two White Queens, but than again this is an argument that could be made about many of today's artists. In any event as I mentioned before the action holds up quite nicely, as the battle on the Astral Plane between Rachel and Emma was a decidedly surreal display, as the two women trade a variety of unusual attacks. The final page betrayal was also well done, as how can one not be anticipating the next issue after getting a look at that final page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #455 |
Feb 21, 2005 |
Alan Davis returns to the book, and since this issue is the first chapter of a five issue arc, my fingers are crossed that he'll be on board for the entire ride, as the book seems just that much better when Alan Davis is providing the art. Now this issue manages to inject enough action for Alan Davis to deliver that one can't help but be impressed, such as the wonderful reveal shot when we see the reception committee that greets Psylocke, and the various training bouts are also a lot of fun, with Bishop's smack down of Wolverine being a particularly impressive sequence. Also while there's a cheesy 1950s alien invader look about them, I have to say part of me was delighted by the final page reveal, as Alan Davis has proven to be particularly adapt when it comes to the delivery of battles that involve alien invaders. Plus, the setting of the snow swept Rockies makes for a lovely backdrop for this battle to take place. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #457 |
Mar 31, 2005 |
Alan Davis turns in another fine effort, as how can not love that opening double-page establishing shot of the Savage Land which perfectly captures the sheer wonder of the place? The art also does a very impressive job of selling Rachel's transformation, as she progressively becomes more horrific in appearance, with the final shot of the character being particularly effective. The sequence where Storm's powers are raging out of control were also well presented, as were the glimpses into the nightmarish future that our villains have planed for humanity. The brief bit of action where Kurt and Bishop make their escape was also quite impressive, as was the surprise factor of the scene where Psylocke sends Rachel flying. The final page shot of the team's new allies was also well done, as it's fun to see how many of these characters you recognize. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #458 |
May 9, 2005 |
Alan Davis' presence on this title is a godsend as if nothing else the material looks downright amazing, and I will give Chris Claremont full marks for coming up with plot scenarios that make good use of Alan Davis' talents. There are some amazing visual moments in this issue, as the Savage Land rebels do battle with the invading Saurians, and the panels where characters like X-23 enter the fray are also worth a mention, as Alan Davis compellingly captures the feral nature of the character. The art also does some solid work on the little details like Psylocke's chilling expression as she removes the mental block on Bishop's powers, or the impact of the scene where Ka-Zar completely ignores the plight of his trusted ally. I also loved the shot of the dinosaur stampede as they race away from the carpet-bombing campaign, and the last page of the issue does a pretty nice job of selling the big threat that the X-Men must work to prevent. The cover image is also pretty darn impressive, a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #459 |
Jun 2, 2005 |
Alan Davis' impending departure from these pages is a serious blow, and I hope that Marvel has a replacement lined up, as I'm not really sure I want to spend the next year going through a steady parade of not ready for a monthly series artists before the book settles on it's new artist. In any case Alan Davis turns in a pretty impressive show during this big climax, as there's a number of impressive visuals in this issue, as we see Storm's power sweeps across the planet, as the tour around the globe was actually a lot of fun. In fact it was great to see that some of the shots of the global impact managed to capture the idea some people were actually enjoying this unique situation, as this lent a sense of reality to the experience. I mean there's always one guy running the other way with his surfboard during a hurricane warning so it's nice to see this element reflected by the art. In the end this issue is all about playing up the idea that Storm's powers are endangering the planet, and |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Villains United #1 |
May 19, 2005 |
Dale Eaglesham's art does have the occasional moment where his perspective looks a bit off, but the level of detail that he puts on the pages makes it quite easy to look past these moments, as does the fact that there's a wealth of lovely visuals in this issue, from the credit page shot that perfectly establishes the new Catman, to the delightfully surreal appearance of the secret base where the six villains have set up shop. The art also solidly presents the facial expressions of the characters, as I rather enjoyed the page where the various villains accept the offer, as it's nicely contrasted by the look of disbelief on the face of Doctor Psycho when Catman turns them down. The action sequence was also well presented, with a nice little moment of Deadshot willingly playing with fire, and Ragdoll's gimmick is given a good showing as the character manages to walk away from a fall that would have killed most people. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Villains United #4 |
Aug 25, 2005 |
contemporary, and undermines the threat potential when this group make it's way toward the Secret Six. The credit page is an impressive group shot of the Secret Six however, and I loved the look of the bottom of the barrel recruits that are introduced in this issue, with my personal favourite being the grossly obese Hinderberg. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
What If? (2004): What If Dr. Doom Had Become The Thing? #1 |
Jan 12, 2005 |
Paul Smith is a name I wish graced more projects as his work on "Uncanny X-Men" rates right up there with John Byrne's work on that title, and the only reason why Paul Smith hasn't gained the fan base he deserves is that he dropped completely off the map for a couple decades, and his recent output has been seemingly limited to his work on James Robinson's "Leave to Chance" miniseries. Still, he is providing the art on this one-shot, and he turns in some lovely work, as while his work is clearly tailored to match the appearance of the early Fantastic Four adventures, he manages to put his own spin on the material, as how can one not smile at the looks on Ben and Reed's faces after Victor has kicked them out of his room. The transformation sequence is also nicely handled with Victor's transformation into the Thing being the highlight. Now his version of the Hulk did look to have a head that was out of proportion with the rest of his body, but I suspect this was an intentional visual homa |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
What If? (2004): What If Aunt May Had Died Instead Of Uncle Ben? #1 |
Jan 12, 2005 |
Andrea DiVito turns in some solid work on this one-shot, as the level of detail on the page is really quite impressive, and the art manages to do a pretty fair job of conveying the emotional turmoil of young Peter as his happy little world starts to fall apart. The art also does some nice work when it comes to it's delivery of the action as we see Spider-Man makes his entry into the world of a super-hero, from his battle with the man who killed Aunt May, to a great panel where J. Jonah Jameson learns Spider-Man is not responding well to his continued harassment from the Daily Bugle. There's also a nice one page montage as Spider-Man does battle with members of his rogues gallery, which in turn is nicely balanced with the images of Peter's personal life falling apart. The power of the scene where Peter tries to break Uncle Ben out of jail is also largely due to the art's ability to convey Peter's anguish. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
What If? (2004): What If General Ross Had Become The Hulk? #1 |
Jan 13, 2005 |
Pat Olliffe has been keeping himself busy on books that I don't pick up, but I was a big fan of his work on the "Untold Tales of Spider-Man", so I was quite pleased to see his name gracing the credits of this one-shot. He certainly turns in a solid effort when it comes to clearly detailing the material as the story requires one to follow a fairly complex series of events, as General Ross takes Banner's place out on the testing range. The art also does some nice work conveying the sheer power that the Hulk commands, from his arrival at his home, to the battle where Ross is tossing tanks around like tinker toys. Now the visual appearance of Ross as the Hulk did look a bit silly, but I suspect that this is largely due to the moustache. This one-shot also has itself a great looking cover image, as Gary Frank returns to the Hulk to deliver a fun homage to one of the most famous covers that's ever graced a Hulk comic. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Wolverine / Doop #2 |
Jul 13, 2003 |
A truly odd little adventure that I found to be a little too taken with the idea of delivering a collection of strange ideas than on delivering its story, but then again a lot of these ideas are rather compelling. From our opening introduction of a mysterious villain, to the wonderful creepy reveal moment where we learn what happened to the body of this villain, there are moments in this issue that I found quite endearing. Still, the book does seem to be a bit unfocused & aimless, as scenes play out without any real explanation, nor any seeming relationship to the story itself, and several questions remain unresolved. Oh, and we also never got to see what would happen if Wolverine's claws slashed into Doop, which I do believe was a promise made to the readers going in, and as such my need to see the answer to this mystery has only increased. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #189 |
Mar 11, 2003 |
On one hand it is nice to see Walt Simonson taking the time to acknowledge what has gone on in these pages previously, and I'll give him full marks for turning in an appearance by Trevor Barnes that didn't actively annoyed me. In fact the clay/brass pot story is a good first step to actually making this character a welcome sight in these pages. However, the opening half of this issue did leave me quite concerned, as was hardly riveting material, and I was concerned Walt Simonson had forgotten his primary function as a writer was to entertain. When Diana makes her arrival though this book really picks up the pace, as the battle has a nice sense of energy to it, and the mystery of the clay idol & Diana's memory loss have left me quite curious. My only real quibble with the second half of this issue is that the villains are defeated a little too easily, as they only managed to deliver a small cut to her arm. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #190 |
Apr 8, 2003 |
I like the idea that the villain who is dogging her heals has a Matrix style ability to jump from host to host in its hunt for Wonder Woman, and the idea that Diana is suffering from amnesia adds another interesting hurdle to her struggle. Now this book still has a bit of work to do when it comes to its secondary plots, as when the action shifts away from Diana my interest level drops considerably, but I will concede that if Walter Simonson does manage to tie it all together then I may very well be singing his praises. In any event the situation with Wonder Woman is fairly engaging, and while it would've been nice to see Diana's confusion about her situation last a bit longer, and the danger she ran up against a little more impressive than possessed people who can do little more than launch ineffectual attacks her way, I will concede that he is racing the clock, so I'll give Walter Simonson credit for the sense of confusion he did manage to convey, and I'm curious to see how Diana came |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Men (2004) #168 |
Apr 7, 2005 |
Salvador Larroca turns in some lovely work on this issue, as there's some very sharp looking visuals in this issue. The shot where the X-Men have discovered a Golgotha entity beneath Calvary gets the issue off to an exciting start, and there's a lovely shot of the Blackbirds returning to the X-Mansion with the defeated Golgotha entity in tow. The action sequence later in the issue is also quite impressive as there's a cute panel where Wolverine's claws trump those of his attacker, and there's a great impact shot of Polaris delivering an attack, as we see the attack from her vantage point. There's also a nice wince inducing moment involving Logan's rather crude response to the mouthy leader of the Crazy Gang. The final page of this issue has a wonderfully ominous quality about it. I also loved the issue's cover image, as it's a lovely action shot, and I rather enjoyed the visual effects that are used to hint at Iceman's powers. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Men (2004) #169 |
May 9, 2005 |
Salvador Larroca certainly earned his pay cheque with his cover, as while it does serve to spoil one of the big surprises inside the issue, it does the job that every good cover should in that it grabs the full attention of every passing X-fan. As for the interior work, the art presents well the idea that the X-Men are seriously messed up due to the influence of the Golgotha entity, as there's a wonderfully chilling moment where Emma gets ready to repair the damage to her face with a pair of scissors, and Gambit's plight in the tunnels under the mansion was nicely reflected by the art, which cleverly used shadows to sell the presence of an unseen threat. There's also a lovely little moment where a fearful Lorna works to shatter the illusion of the Golgotha which is nicely feeding off her tentative grasp on her sanity. The last page image was also a great visual to close out the issue, as it perfectly opens up the threat level of the story. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Statix (2002) #4 |
Nov 17, 2002 |
Given the previous issue had done such a nice job of dismantling the team I found this issue a bit disappointing, as we see Peter Milligan takes the predictable path, as the X-Statix get back together to rally behind Guy. A large part of the reason I found this book entertaining was the result of the unpredictable nature of it's cast, as this was a group of individuals who were driven by greed, and desire to be in the spotlight. I mean it makes sense that Guy would be heroic for the simple sake of being heroic, but to get the group back together, Peter Milligan needed to be a bit more creative than he was in this issue. The way that the X-Statix were brought back together was too simple, and this robbed the issue of some of its enjoyment, as I was left with the sense that Peter Milligan simply broke the team apart so he could illustrate how tenuous the links were that hold the group together. There's some enjoyment to be found in these pages, as the surprise finish has me eagerly await |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Statix (2002) #5 |
Dec 6, 2002 |
A rather uninspired finish to the Arnie situation, as we see Guy tricks the young man into believing the team is welcoming with open arms, while he's busy orchestrating his death. Now this issue does a pretty solid job of keeping Guy's true intentions hidden, and there's some very amusing moments that result from the idea that Guy's plan calls for harmony within the X-Statix group. However, in it's bid to keep us out of the loop the story essentially glosses over what should've been a very powerful exchange between Guy & Lacuna, where she learn what her role in Guy's big plan is slated to be. There's also something to be said for the idea that Arnie was able to restore the legs that he blasted off a member of O-Force, but he was unable to repair his own body, though a more disturbing idea comes up at the funeral as we see Arnie's mother knew about her son's bad heart, and yet she kept this information to herself. This issue also offers up yet another "I quit" moment from Guy, an idea t |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Statix (2002) #8 |
Mar 11, 2003 |
A rather uninspired outing this month, as having a character confronted by a villain who embodies this character's worst fears is hardly an innovative plot, and the big revelation about why Venus is so terrified of this childhood trauma is quite unimpressive. However, I think my biggest problem with this issue is that everything is resolved a little too cleanly, as conflict & questionable behavior are this book's lifeblood, and this issue is almost too ordinary in how it resolves its conflicts. I mean take the scene where Tike challenges Guy for leadership of the team, or way that the tension between Dead Girl & Venus is done away with. I mean this book has the cast acting too friendly, and here's hoping this is a passing fad, as I prefer the back-stabbing, self-serving behavior that was this book's trademark. In fact the only really seedy behavior we get in this issue is Doop's peeping tom sequence. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Statix (2002) #12 |
Sep 10, 2003 |
As I look up at the material I've just written even I'll admit that I'm guilty of babbling far more than I usually do in my reviews, and I suspect that this is largely due to the fact that there was very little about this issue that really captured my interest. Now, I like Deadgirl, and I'll give this book full marks for offering up a surprisingly violent solution to a truly disturbing problem. However, in spite of the odd subject matter, and the focus on a character who I feel is more than deserving of the extra attention, I found this issue to be a bit mundane. Now the opening exchange Deadgirl has with the protesters was rather cute, and Deadgirl's final revenge on Brad was pretty effective, but frankly this issue never really grabbed my interest. I like the done-in-one format this book has adopted as of late, and this issue does give us a better look at her powers, but the crisis that Deadgirl dealt with had a contrived, and almost manufactured quality to it, and the solution was a |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Statix (2002) #13 |
Nov 3, 2003 |
One can argue that this is a story that could've had real impact if Marvel had stuck to it's guns, and that by being required to rework the story so that a generic character was slotted into the role that Princess Di was set to play, this impact was lost. However, given most comics require the readers to invest their interest in characters that only exist inside the pages of a comic, the simple fact of the matter is that once Peter Milligan learned he would have to rework the story he should've made sure the readers would be able to invest their interest in this new character, and this simply isn't the case. Now if one simply casts Princess Di into the role, the story doesn't immediately become a better story, as while some of the dialogue might pack a little more punch, for the most part this opening chapter is a rather uninspired look at one of the pitfalls of being famous, and that if you want to hold on to the spotlight, it's best not to share the stage with someone more famous tha |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Statix (2002) #14 |
Nov 4, 2003 |
This issue is helped somewhat by the fairly exciting bits of action that open and close the issue, as it's been a little while since we've seen the members of X-Statix in action as a group, and it's nice to be reminded that not only are they a formidable fighting force, but when their battle are removed from potential witnesses they resort to a level of brutality that would have most heroes looking upon them as truly despicable. The appearance by Spider-Man was also a cute spin on the idea of a guest-appearance, as we have the members of X-Statix actually trying to push Spider-Man out of their book, as there's precious little room in the spotlight, and they aren't about to share it with everyone's favorite neighborhood wall-crawler. However, this issue is somewhat undone by it's rather simplistic plot that requires every member of the team to actively despise Henrietta, including Mr. Sensitive who in a rather uncharacteristic move is the one who suggests that Henrietta must die. I just |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Statix (2002) #19 |
Mar 9, 2004 |
Not the most exciting of issues as the debate that this issue sets up is one that most readers of the X-books should be quite familiar with, and for the most part Peter Milligan doesn't bring anything new to the table. If nothing else this issue doesn't really doesn't do all that convincing a job of setting up why Myles wants to be rid of his power, as out of the entire group one would think that the one character who would be eager to be rid of his power would be Guy, who has never shown much enthusiasm for celebrity that comes with being a member of the X-Statix, and plus his power doesn't really afford him a normal life. Still, even without making a convincing case why Myles would want to have his powers removed, the issue does manage to offer up some fun arguments from his teammates, as I love the idea that their strongest argument is that after he receives the cure he'll be ordinary, which is something that they consider to be a fate worse than the ridiculously short life span tha |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
X-Statix (2002) #26 |
Sep 2, 2004 |
Mike Allred is given an issue that most artists would be quite pleased to see land on their desk as it's an action heavy issue in which the cast of heroes find themselves in a situation where the odds look seriously stacked against them. However, the problem with this issue is that Mike Allred seems to struggle when it comes to keeping track of all the characters, as given there's some pretty serious developments that play out during the final battle, many of the characters are either done away with off panel, or drop out of the picture completely. However the big impact shot where Venus takes out the attack helicopters was an impressive display and our final look at our two heroes makes for a powerful visual. I also have to say I rather enjoyed the cheesy old school design of the group that is attacking our heroes. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Y: The Last Man #12 |
Jul 3, 2003 |
A rather low key issue that is hurt by the simple fact that very little actually happens, and as such I was left with the sense that the book is simply cooling its heels. Now there's some enjoyable dialogue exchanges, and the subplot involving the military unit tracking Yorick looks to have just about reached the stage where it'll move into the foreground. I also have to say that this issue does some nice work making Natalya into a likeable character, who I'm eager to learn more about, as her brief little exchange involving the discovery of the bodies does seem to suggest that she hasn't quite come to grips with the enormity of the tragedy. In fact I fully expect this mission is about the only thing that has kept her going, and that when it's accomplished we'll start to see more cracks in her armor. The scene up on the shuttle is also nicely done, as we see the two men are taking out their fears on each other, which in turn plays up the idea that they are heading into a situation where |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Y: The Last Man #17 |
Dec 15, 2003 |
An enjoyable little detour, and I wouldn't mind seeing the book take an occasional trip away from Yorick and his group, as there's a wealth of untold stories just waiting to be told. However, I suspect that Brian K. Vaughan probably wants to stick pretty close to the cast he's invested so much attention in, and I did find that I was rather pleased when Yorick and his group arrived in the story, so perhaps it's for the best that this was just a quick two issue diversion. However, the cast members of this play company made for an interesting change of pace, and I hope they cross paths with Yorick's group again. Now this arc is a bit more humorous than the previous ones, as the one element of the story that could be seen as serious-minded is given a rather comical ending as the mysterious ninja pulls a quick fade once the gun appears. Plus the issue actually ends with almost a freeze frame style moment as a character utters a line that is almost groan inducing. However, most of the comedy |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Y: The Last Man #20 |
Mar 12, 2004 |
This issue marks the first time I've been truly disappointed by a creative choice that Brian K. Vaughan made on this title, and while it's not enough to make me back away from my belief that this is far and away one of the best titles on the stands, it did leave me a bit concerned. I mean this issue reveals that the torture that Yorick has been suffering though in this current arc was an extreme form of therapy, and while the idea that Yorick has given serious though to killing himself, and his reckless behavior in previous arcs has been an extension of his death wish is an interesting one, I found the means that Brian K. Vaughan used to take us to this point didn't feel right. I mean he's asking readers to believe that Yorick wouldn't be angry at the treatment he's just undergone, as his eye opening vision actually has him apologizing to Agent 711, only moments after he discovers it was all a test. In the end it felt like Brian K. Vaughan was trying to cheat us out of the real ending, |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Y: The Last Man #28 |
Nov 12, 2004 |
Pia Guerra is about as perfect an artist as one could hope to find on a monthly title, as the art is a perfect match for the overall tone of the title, the issues ship on time, and best of all the art clearly understands how to deliver the big impact moments, such as the final page confrontation. Pia Guerra also gets the opportunity to step a bit outside the box, as the opening sequence of this issue is a sci-fi adventure strip, and the art has some fun playing with the visual clichs of this genre, as I love the fact that the alien ship looked like a cheap television set. The cover also manages to nicely capture the cheesy quality of Yorick's space adventure. The art also manages to convey the little details quite nicely like the scene where Hero's vision is briefly shared with the readers, which manages to effectively sell how far around the bend she is. There's also a cute little moment where Ampersand tries to perch on Agent 355's shoulder. |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Young Justice (1998) #51 |
Nov 17, 2002 |
“Are you ready to rumble?” is the perfect catch phrase to describe this issue, as while the pages detailing situation with Empress leads to a fairly impressive surprise finish, most of the issue is handed over to the expanded cast of Young Justice, as they decide to fight with Lady Zand. This big battle does allow Peter David to show off his sense of humor, as the battle is littered with cute observations, amusing visual gags, and the interaction between the various characters displays a strong tongue in cheek quality to it, as in spite of the threat that Lady Zand provides, I was left with the sense that we were supposed to be having fun with this little tussle. I mean any comic where the heroes form a dog pile on top of the villain is one that you can't take too seriously. Now I must confess I found the villain's weakness to light made things a bit too easy, and I have to wonder how Robin figured this little detail out, but the encounter was fun while it lasted, and it's |
View Issue View Full Review |
6
|
Young Justice (1998) #55 |
Mar 14, 2003 |
The simple truth of the matter is that this story deserved a far bigger finish than it received, as having Robin essentially talk some sense into Secret is hardly the type of finish that most readers would find all that rewarding, and it leaves the rest of the team standing around playing next to no role in the story, which is never a good move on a team book. Now this is the final issue of what has been for the most part a highly enjoyable run, and I will miss Peter David's wry sense of humor, which is something that I'm not quite sure Geoff Johns will be able to carry over into the New Titans series. However, Peter David does have a new project coming out of DC that sounds promising, and since most of these characters will carry over into the New Titans book, this final issue doesn't generate quite the degree of disappointment that it really should, when I consider how much I did enjoy this series. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Agent X #9 |
Mar 31, 2003 |
While it's not painfully unfunny, it's also not all that amusing, as what Buddy Scalera finds funny is not exactly in line with what floats my boat in the humor department. Now I'm sure his work will make some people laugh, and I'll even concede that I did smile at a couple of the gags, but overall the book has far too many moments where I was left unimpressed by a gag that went nowhere. There's also a certain degree a smugness to Buddy Scalera's version of Agent X that makes it difficult to really find the character all the appealing, and the story is a little too aware that it was messing with the readers, when we learn the kidnapping label was simply inserted to throw us off track. In the end I won't be sorry to see this book go, as frankly there's nothing quite as painful as a humor book that simply isn't all that funny. Plus given the sheer volume of titles I collect, I welcome the opportunity to not have to review a title I no longer find all that enjoyable. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #3 |
May 13, 2004 |
Now there's some cute moments, like the scene where the alien with the great idea is killed and his great idea is picked up by the warrior who killed him. As for the art, I have to say Clayton Henry's art is pretty solid when it comes to delivering the humorous elements but this issue calls upon him to deliver the savagery of a warrior race, and this is something that his art struggles to convey. I also found my copy of the issue looked to be a bit out of focus on its opening and closing pages. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #10 |
Dec 2, 2004 |
Clayton Henry does have moments where his art is very impressive, as he does a wonderful job when it comes to the big splashy images, such as the credit page that gets the issue off to a visual exciting start, and the one-page spread of the Marvel Universe heroes being overrun by the Box entities was also a great looking piece of art. However, where his art isn't quite so impressive is when it is called upon to deliver the action, as his preference for one of the lowest panel counts in the industry result in a very quick read, and most of the action ends up like a series of pinup images, rather that a fluid display of action. There's also a couple scenes that are quite awkward in appearance, with the romantic reunion that Centennial has with his lost love lacking any real emotional impact. The acid rain sequence could've also been presented in a more visually exciting manner. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #48 |
Dec 28, 2002 |
It's become quite apparent that J. Michael Straczynski wants to sell readers on the idea that Spider-Man is linked to a larger spider mythology, but unless he can produce something more compelling than what we've seen thus far I find myself wishing he would move on to his next idea. I also have some concerns about the rather predictable, almost anticlimactic climax to this issue, where we see once again we're asked to believe that Spider-Man was all ready to kill, but when the big moment comes J. Michael Straczynski backs off so quickly the whole scene comes across as weak & uninspired. The last page also left me a bit worried about where he plans on heading with Peter & Mary Jane's relationship. As for the art, John Romita Jr. continues to impress, with the battle scene providing some very powerful looking visuals. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #53 |
May 29, 2003 |
I think John Romita Jr. is one of the best artists to ever work on the Spider-Man books, and I appreciate that J. Michael Straczynski looks to be crafting stories that play to his artist's strength, as the battles are truly wonderful displays of what John Romita Jr. can bring to a title. However, I'm starting to look to this book for a little more than simply a brawl of the month, and lately that's all that J. Michael Straczynski seems to be bringing to the table. The subplots are virtually nonexistent, the battles all play out in roughly the same manner, and worst of all even Spider-Mans internal thoughts during the battles are starting to feel like they've been regurgitated from the previous tussles. There's also seems to be a rather poor understanding of what makes Spider-Man & his various supporting players tick, as having Spider-Man demanding financial considerations for his services feels wrong on so many levels, and I dearly hope J. Michael Straczynski doesn't follow through on |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #501 |
Nov 28, 2003 |
A fairly entertaining battle that offers up a villain with a visually striking ability to generate massive amounts of property damage, and it's nice to see Spider-Man's scientific knowledge plays a role in the battle's conclusion. However, the rest of the issue is not exactly my cup of tea, as J. Michael Straczynski has decided to use Aunt May as this issue's narrator, and frankly the character comes across as the mother hen that I had hoped today's writer's had moved past. I mean I realize that it's natural that she would be concerned about Peter, especially in light of her discovery that he's Spider-Man, but this issue has her treating this new discovery as simply an extension of her previous concerns about Peter leaving the house without a sweater to drive away the sniffles, or without that extra helping of her hot-cakes to get him through the day. It also doesn't help that J. Michael Straczynski's sense of humor tends to prefer the most obvious jokes, and he feels justified in wast |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #502 |
Dec 31, 2003 |
A promising idea that J. Michael Straczynski never fully realizes, as while the idea of a tailor the specializes in costume repair is a fun look behind the curtain, the simple fact of the matter is that it's not an idea that can carry an issue, and J. Michael Straczynski doesn't help matters much by padding the issue with a rather generic plot. Add to the mix a generic villain who pose zero danger to Spider-Man, and only momentarily is allowed to come across as dangerous when he's threatening the tailor, and you have an issue that is a bit of a chore to work up much interest in. Still, J. Michael Straczynski does turn in a couple gags that made me smile, with his explanation for how he can get away with sitting in a diner in his Spider-Man costume being particularly clever. On the other hand there also a couple gags that feel a bit too desperate, as the comments made by the people on the street when the web-coated villain is tossed in front of them being the most notable example of a g |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #508 |
Jun 21, 2004 |
John Romita Jr.s final issue on this title and I have to say his presence on the Spider-Man book's is going to be much missed, as along with Mark Bagley he really stabilized the books on the art front. It also didn't hurt that he's a fantastic action artist as while there's not much action in this final issue, there are a couple solid examples, as the battle between Ezekiel and Peter has a wonderful sense of urgency to it. as does the scene where Peter is straining against his bonds as the giant spider creature closes in. The giant spider creature is also a wonderfully creepy presence. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #513 |
Oct 31, 2004 |
Mike Deodato Jr. turns in some solid work capturing the emotions of these characters, as one has to image its quite difficult to convey the emotional reactions of a character wearing a full face mask, but thanks to a solid understanding of body language, and fine display of how to heighten the visual impact of a scene using tricks like the extreme close-up, I had no problem following Peter's various reactions to key developments in this issue. Now the rescue scene involving the falling Sarah never quite manages to match the impact of Gwens fateful plunge, but most of the fault for this lies at the feet of the writing which never quite developed the character so that one would be emotional invested in what happened to her. I will say that the one-page spread that shows the ends result of Peters efforts made for a nice big impact moment, and I also rather enjoyed the sense of dread that is projected by that final page discovery. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #514 |
Dec 1, 2004 |
Mike Deodato turns in some nice work on the scene where the new Green Goblin attacks Spider-Man, as there's a nice sense of motion to this sequence, and the scene where the villain is blown clear of his exploding glider made for a powerful visual. The art also does a nice job of selling the emotions of the characters, as Mary Jane's concern for her husband is nicely reflected on her face, and the scene where she secretly holds his hand while the doctor delivers the dire news was a surprisingly effective moment. There's also a nice visual sequence where the brother's transformation into an insane villain, is contrasted by the sister's redemption via Spider-Man's blood transfusion, as while I found the scene inherently silly, the art does an effective job of selling the idea to readers. I do have to say I wasn't overly impressed by the new Green Goblin's look though, as it's simply a washed out version of the original, which to my mind is not exactly an impressive display of imagination. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Aquaman (2002) #2 |
Jan 15, 2003 |
I'm a big Aquaman fan, so it's likely I'm more forgiving of this title than I would be of most. However, while I like the idea of Aquaman being cast out of the ocean, I would prefered the reason for this exile had been fleshed out far more than it was, and what's more I would've like to have seen the people who cast him out be portrayed in a light that wasn't quite so obvious in its presentation that they are villains, as all they are missing in this issue are the mustaches to twirl before the carry out their evil deeds. This issue is also ask the reader to accept a crisis that is put together rather poorly, as one can almost see the writer steering the situation from one stage to the next. However this issue's worst crime is it's use of Aquaman's new magic hand as a quick fix solution, as there's nothing worse than a writer who decides to craft a plot device that will allow him to have an instant easy out whenever the going gets too tough for his hero. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Aquaman (2002) #3 |
Feb 14, 2003 |
I want to like this book as I've been a fan of Aquaman since I was a wee little fanboy, and it's great to see DC giving the character another shot at a monthly series. However, Rick Veitch has added elements to the character that I truly can't get excited about, as the additions that he's made largely serve to leech away any excitement this book is able to generate. I mean it's difficult to get excited about a fight, when Aquaman is able to take out his opponent simply by touching them with his new "ideal solution for any problem" magic hand. Now there's some mildly amusing moments in this issue, as Aquaman attempts to reveal his true identity to a member of his supporting cast, and one has to smile at the final request that he makes of Rodunn. However, there's also a rather awkward comedic miscue when Aquaman shows off his haircut. There's also a very clumsy bit of writing as Rick Veitch lays the groundwork for the portals into the Secret Sea, using a supporting cast member. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Aquaman (2002) #5 |
Apr 16, 2003 |
An interesting new villain, and a fairly creepy debut appearance, simply isn't enough to make me over look the fact that this issue delivers almost no real moments of excitement. I mean I understand that writers have to set up a threat before they can kick the action into gear, but this issue needed a serious kick in the pants when it came to its forward momentum, as beyond introducing the villain, showing off his power, and revealing him to be the threat to the Secret Sea, this issue accomplishes very little. Now I guess it's interesting to learn Aquaman's healing power isn't a lasting cure when it comes to the lighthouse keeper McCaffrey, and the linking of the JLA members to the ancient gods is a interesting notion, but little details simply aren't enough to carry an issue. Still, I do like the Thirst, and I look forward to his impending meeting with Aquaman, as if nothing else Aquaman could certainly stand another villain in his rogues gallery. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Aquaman (2002) #6 |
May 21, 2003 |
An issue that manages to lend a nice sense of grandeur to the Secret Sea, and I must confess I rather like the idea of a massive bridge structure that binds together all the rivers of the world. I'll also give this book marks for making the Thirst into a fairly formidable presence though I could've done without the rather irksome speech pattern. However, even with these enjoyable elements the simple fact of the matter is that this is yet another issue where Aquaman does very little, and while I realize the value of setting up a scenario for the hero to face, I buy this book to follow the adventures of Aquaman, and I'm getting a bit disillusioned with this book's continued lack of action involving our hero. I mean, it's all well and good to develop a sense of foreboding, but there comes a time in the story when the hero does have to step up to the plate, and thus far this book has spent two entire issues detailing Aquaman's efforts to make it to the party. It also doesn't help that the |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Aquaman (2002) #12 |
Nov 17, 2003 |
The idea that a writer can resolve their big crisis, or in this case a pair of them, with a instant quick fix is something I've come to see as a writer essentially telling the reading audience that they couldn't be bothered to come up with a proper ending. I mean how much effort does it take for a writer to set up a problem, if such an easy resolution is waiting in the wings to solve everything once you've advanced the crisis to the stage where everything looks hopeless. Now I've been treated to this type of ending literally hundreds of times during my decades of reading comics so Rick Veitch isn't doing anything I haven't seen before, but it's reached the stage where I'm simply no longer willing to view these type endings as anything but the writer engaging in outright lazy plot resolution, and while I saw this one coming it's still disappointing. It is nice to see this book acknowledge that the JLA would respond to a crisis of this magnitude though, as far too often books seem to for |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Aquaman (2002) #13 |
Dec 15, 2003 |
Aquaman can't be an easy character to write as right from the word go one has a string of canceled series to sell the idea that this is a limited character whose primary abilities are to talk to fishes and breath underwater. However, I was rather excited by the prospect of this guest-issue by John Ostrander as he's proven in the past that he's able to inject some much needed life and energy into characters in dire need of this attention. However, perhaps this being a guest issue and all John Ostrander simply wasn't able to work his magic, and as such he was stuck delivering a run-of-the-mill adventure that feels like he didn't have the time, or simply didn't feel the need to address some fairly important elements of the story, that really needed to be touched upon. I mean in order to sell the idea that a character wasn't able to save someone, you first have to present a situation where the hero did everything he could to prevent these deaths, and this simply isn't the case in this issu |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Aquaman (2002) #19 |
Jun 17, 2004 |
Still, Aquaman's anger is well conveyed and there's a nice sense of urgency established in the sequence where we see Aquaman's ally has fallen unconscious. Also while I'm not quite sure if the cover image is supposed to be suggestive imagery or if it's hinting at the identity of the mystery villain, but it does make for a powerful image that had me wanting to read the issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Aquaman: Secret Files 2003 #1 |
Mar 31, 2003 |
Not a lot of bang for the buck here, as while it's probably too late to be of any good, I must say that one could easily leave this one-shot on the shelf. I mean aside from showing us that Vulko is starting to notice the new rulers of Atlantis are "evil", and the debut appearance of a hybrid jellyfish man, this one-shot is pretty skimpy when it comes to new insights. This is even more disappointing when one remembers the book has under taken a new direction, and as such this one-shot could've been used to give us a better look at Aquaman's new role in the DCU, instead of giving us yet another look at how messed up the situation in Atlantis is. Now the new villain Thirst looks like an interesting threat, and I'm looking forward to the next arc based on the information we received on his profile page. However, the rest of the profile pages don't offer up any new and/or compelling information, and the secondary material is devoted to material I was already familiar with. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Avengers (1998) #75 |
Dec 15, 2003 |
The main selling point of this issue is the battle between the Hulk and She-Hulk, with the Avengers thrown into the middle of this chaos to make things interesting. However, Geoff Johns missed to boat on this fight because he offered up She-Hulk in a severely dumbed down state, so what we have instead is a rather silly conversation between two dimwitted opponents, and to make matters worse the focus is never really centered on the fight, with the big ending coming about as the result of a third party arriving with the perfect solution. This also feels like an story arc that really was all that well thought through either as there's a scene at the end where She-Hulk makes a decision that goes against everything the Avengers are supposed to stand for, and Captain America is standing beside her actively encouraging her decision. However, the one redeeming feature of this issue is that it does act as a pretty solid reminder of how much fun Hawkeye can be as a member of the Avengers, and I' |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Avengers (1998) #76 |
Jan 3, 2004 |
Now that I've made it clear that I wasn't a fan of Jack of Hearts I'll now proceed to deliver why I found this issue to be a clear cut case of a writer throwing together an issue to finish out his contract. I mean the Avengers have a member who is essentially a walking time bomb that can destroy an entire city, and they display a woeful lack of concern when there's only a couple minutes left on the clock before he explodes and he's still not anywhere near the zero room. We also have an encounter where the Avengers seem to feel it's an exceptionally smart idea to turn ones back on a crazed man with a gun, and in one of the most unsettling moments I've come across in the pages of the Avengers Geoff Johns seems to feel that because the group calls itself the Avengers this gives the characters the freedom to kill the criminals. Still a bad issue by Geoff Johns is still going to be heads above what I imagine Chuck Austen is going to offer up, but still it's a shame to see Geoff Johns leave |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Avengers (1998) #77 |
Jan 8, 2004 |
I am not a fan of Chuck Austen's work, as I gave up on the first War Machine maxiseries halfway in, and he's managed to drive me off every title he's touched. In my mind he's a writer who has never impressed upon me any semblance of having the skills required to tell a good story, and I remain stunned that he continues to land a string of assignments that seem to suggest that the editors are seeing something that has managed to elude me. Now to be fair if there was any other name in the credit box I'd likely be more willing to give this rather weak opening issue every opportunity to impress me, but I've already played this game on War Machine, Uncanny X-Men, Exiles and Captain America, so I'll thank Marvel for making this first issue into a relatively cheap reminder that Chuck Austen is a fair to middling writer with an annoying tendency to transplant whatever personality he feels best suited to a character. I'll be back when Chuck Austen is gone and I pity those of you who stay on boa |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Batman #614 |
May 9, 2003 |
This issue was really pushed as being the ultimate encounter between the Joker & Batman, where the question of why Batman never killed the Joker would finally be resolved. However, speaking as a fan who read dozens of stories where an incensed hero entered a battle with every intention of killing the villain, I have to say this one is hardly breaking new ground. In fact the material is almost tentative in how it delivered the big moment, as when Jim Gordon starts delivering his big speech, one could almost sense the tension dissipating from the material, rather than building. I also have to question how much entertainment value one can really draw from an encounter where the Joker is made out to be such an ineffectual opponent. I mean the people trying to stop Batman from killing the Joker actually came across as more dangerous than the Joker himself, and this in turn leaves me completely unconvinced that this issue will be considered the greatest Joker/Batman clash. In fact I doubt it |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Batman #625 |
Apr 7, 2004 |
The idea that the child murdered his own parents isn't really fleshed out all that much, nor is the Joker's involvement ever really explained, so this explanation isn't all that satisfying, nor does it feel like Brian Azzarello put much effort into it as he seems far more interested in drawing parallels to Batman's own childhood tragedy, that he never quite gets around the one in the present day. However this issue does play host to a pretty effective exchange between Batman and the Joker, as we see these two are involved in a compelling battle of wits. I also quite enjoyed the scene where Scarface offers up his explanation for why he gunned down Angel Lupo, and given Batman was the one who constructed the false impression that Angel was his sister's murderer, I have to say it was interesting to see the character's reaction to the idea that his rush to judgment resulted in the death of an innocent man (or at least he was innocent of the crime that got his killed). The issue also offers |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Batman: The 12 Cent Adventure #1 |
Aug 10, 2004 |
Ramon Bachs version of the Spoiler just looks wrong, as apparently he doesn't appear to know that the character is suppose to be a young woman, as Stephanie is saddled with the cookie cutter figure that most artists like to give their female characters. I also have to take issue with the shots where we are shown where Stephanie is in comparison to the meeting, as she's dressed in a bright purple costume, with next to no cover, and yet trained bodyguards like Deadshot and Zeiss seem unaware of her presence. There's also some awkward looking shots where the characters limbs look to be shorter than they need to be. The big arrival shot of the Batmobile was nicely done though, and I did like the cover. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #45 |
Jul 31, 2002 |
If you're a fan of Connor Hawke then you had best skip this issue. If you're a regular Birds of Prey reader then you're likely to be disappointed with the rather uneventful nine pages that focus on the Black Canary's interaction with the mercenary Deathstroke. However if you're like Chuck Dixon, and you apparently consider this Eddie Flyer character to be the best thing since sliced bread then you're in for a treat, as most of this issue is turned over to this character. Now I realize that this is Chuck Dixon's last kick at the can as all his other DC work has pretty much wrapped up, but I can't say I care overly much for his decision to hand over his last Birds of Prey adventure to characters he was playing around with before this current BOP series even began. It also doesn't help matters much that the action that we do get is rather uninspired work, with the rather silly idea of the pet dinosaur acting to provide Eddie Flyer with his all too convenient escape. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #46 |
Aug 27, 2002 |
While I have little in the way of proof that this is true, this issue reads very much like a Green Arrow plot that Chuck Dixon never got around to using back when the previous series was canceled. I mean there a very clear separation between the plot involving Connor Hawke's group, and the adventures of Deathstroke & the Black Canary. What's more the main thrust of the plot all plays out in the pages involving Connor Hawke & Eddie Fyers. I mean these past three issues have left Dinah & Deathstroke with little more to do than have encounters with the various creatures that populate this island, and these scenes have been so quickly resolved that they feel like they've been added merely to fill pages. Now if you enjoyed Chuck Dixon work on Green Arrow then chances are you'll enjoy this return visit, but Birds of Prey fans are going to be left a bit unimpressed as except for the exotic locale of the adventure, Dinah does little more than tinker on the outer fringes of the main plot, while |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #51 |
Jan 29, 2003 |
Normally I'm quite a fan of throwaway adventures that devote most of their attention on being lighthearted fun. However, this issue is almost too pedestrian in its approach, and as such the sections of the issue that focus upon Dinah's adventure are positively dull. On the other hand, the sections that focus on Barbara and her guest manage to develop the tension quite nicely, and there is an element of mystery to the man who has taken Barbara hostage, as he claims to be the original Killer Moth, and he also appears to be well aware of the fact that Barbara was the original Batgirl. His ability to circumvent Barbara's impressive security is also worth a mention, as it suggests the man is far more dangerous than the average thug. In the end though my disappointment with the Black Canary material left me a bit cold on this issue, but the impending arrival of Gail Simone has me quite excited. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #52 |
Feb 26, 2003 |
A rather mundane adventure that feels like it's not trying all that hard to deliver anything all that innovative, nor does it look to have done its research when it comes to its surprise twists. I mean to the best of my knowledge while Metamorpho is able to change the chemical composition of his body his ability to shape-shift is rudimentary at best, and as such the scene where Java is revealed to be Metamorpho struck me as rather unlikely. The big finish also struck me as lazy as we see a second exposure to the energy beam acts to reverse the situation, and the writing never even bothers to explain how they knew this second exposure would work, or even how this second exposure was set up. There's also a disappointing secondary plot, where Barbara manages to deal with her tormentor with a single attack, and the villain proves to be quite cooperative after he's capture, as he decides the best course of action is to kill himself, even though the previous material didn't offer up any clue |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #55 |
May 27, 2003 |
I realize that I'm belaboring the same point over and over, but I found it really difficult to enjoy this issue, thanks largely to its attitude that it's okay to lay into a person who is clearly mentally disturbed. I mean I realize he's a villain, who came after Barbara, but the issue also takes great pains to show us that Danko Twag is clearly mentally disturbed, and as such I found myself rather unsettled that the best solution this book could come up with is to have Dinah spend the entire issue pounding on this poor man, until eventually the man managed to kill himself. Plus after the man's death the book takes an even more jaded stance in that neither Barbara or Dinah seem the slightest bit troubled by the idea that Danko Twag's was killed. It also didn't help that the book seemed to almost grow bored of it's idea, as we don't really get a resolution so mach as the book simply has Danko drop dead, while Tom promptly vanishes into comic limbo. I do like the idea of Metamorpho becomi |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Birds of Prey (1998) #78 |
Jan 31, 2005 |
First off I have to say that if that apple head granny panel is supposed to represent what Dinah is going to look like in twenty years, than it's probably for the best that the comic characters are forever stuck in their mid-twenties. As for the rest of the art I have to say Tom Derenick's work on this issue looks like a rush job, as the background detailing is rather sparse, and his figure work/facial expression both have a rough quality to them that I never really noticed in his previous work. Now the art tells the story in a clear enough manner, and the action has some nice impact shots, with Dinah's final attack being visually impressive. However, the art really could've done a better job of playing up the horror element of Harvest, as she looks more like a young woman than an evil entity that is terrorizing our heroes. I did rather enjoy the cover image though, as it does a nice job of selling the ominous quality of Harvest. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Black Panther (1998) #58 |
May 9, 2003 |
An issue that never quite manages to spark my interest, and while I'll give the book credit for attempting to deliver a fairly complex situation, in the end I found the scenario that J. Torres came up with was simply complex to be complex, and the big reveal in the final pages didn't pack enough punch to justify the winding path that the story took to reach this point. I mean in the end is it really important who was the true father of the prince, and why does this revelation suddenly allow the story to act as if the crisis has been resolved, as the story had left me with the impression that the entire royal family had been targeted for death. The book is also a bit unimpressive with the threats that it offers up, as most of them are dealt with in a single panel, and the book never quite manages to created a sense of danger. There's also the simple fact that the royal family is rather an unlikeable group of characters, as the only personality traits that get any attention are their les |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Black Panther (2005) #5 |
Jun 30, 2005 |
There's nothing worse than getting a scene where an artist like John Romita Jr. being told to put away all his toys after he's been given a golden opportunity to show what he's capable of. The book opens with a great looking shot of the Rhino smashing his way through a double page spread, and the ensuing dialogue leads one to believe that we're going to get a scene where a squadron of fighter jets are going to be called upon to stop his rampage. Instead of a display of raw power, the scene is resolved with a decidedly unimpressive sleeping gas attack. Of course while I was a bit disappointed I still managed to tell myself that the cover image promised an exciting looking aerial battle involving the Black Panther, but once again John Romita Jr. is told to call it a day far too early, as this action is resolved with no fancy aerial manoeuvres, and its big climax is downright criminal when one has John Romita Jr. on board. Now Klaw's arrival in the final pages is well done, and the zo |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Captain America (2002) #10 |
Mar 14, 2003 |
This issue suffers from a lack of direction, as there are time when it almost seems like Chuck Austen hasn't gotten bored of a particular aspect of the plot, so he simply drops it, and moves on to an idea that he considers more interesting. This in turn results in some rather awkward scene transitions, as the havoc that the storm generating Inali is causing is suddenly dropped from the book, and replaced by a rather bizarre plot twist that has Captain America heading off with Nick Fury to look in on an army of Captain America & Bucky clones. There's also a rather strange little scene where Captain America suddenly decides to engage in a little romance, following on the heels of what he believed to be a heated battle with a half dozen of his most dangerous enemies. Now I guess one could write off his odd behavior as his mental function being impacted by the drugs, but even this plot point is rapidly dropped from the book, as one moment he's under the influence and then when the plot nee |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Captain America (2002) #12 |
Apr 16, 2003 |
An issue that doesn't really seem to know what it's trying to accomplish, as while it looks to be trying to insert an untold chapter into Captain America's past, the simple fact of the matter is that it never really manages to establish why this encounter had to occur at this stage of Captain America's career. I mean I like the idea that Captain America might've been left in his frozen state due to his likely objection to the plan to drop the nuclear bombs on Japan, but this issue appears to have next to nothing to do with that idea, as instead it focuses its energies on a vague plot involving the removal of an artificial hand from research facility that appears to be under the protection of a murderous Namor. Now I enjoyed how the book described Captain America's early moments after he emerged from the ice, and I'm always game for a tussle between Namor & Captain America, but this issue's untold chapter is far too obtuse & unfocused in what it's trying to show us for me to draw much e |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Catwoman (2002) #34 |
Aug 27, 2004 |
Paul Gulacy turns in a solid effort when it comes to the delivery the issue's action scenes, as the book opens with a great bit of action that has Catwoman working to stop a running gun fight, and there's a nice sense of motion to the panel layouts. The battle with Mister Freeze later in the issue also benefits from some powerful visuals that nicely convey the villain's gimmick, though I do have to say the panel where Catwoman disarms him could've been conveyed with a greater clarity, as one depends on the dialogue to tell us that he had actually lost his gun. Still, the set piece of the flash-frozen bodies made for a wonderfully moody setting for the fight, as it nicely projects the danger that Mister Freeze poses. The quieter moments aren't as successful though as the characters look stiff, and their faces don't convey much emotion. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Catwoman (2002) #35 |
Sep 28, 2004 |
Paul Gulacy turns in a solid enough issue, as the opening shot of the issue is an undeniably powerful image to kick off the issue, and Stephanie's escape manages to project a real sense of her pain. The issue also turns in some nice work of its main action sequence as we see Catwoman dealing with a pair of female gunslingers, and the art manages to convey the sense of non-stop motion that is needed to sell the idea that she could avoid the continued efforts to shoot her dead. I also have to say I rather enjoyed the amazed expression on the faces of the two killers as Catwoman performs her big back flip. The credit page shot of Catwoman inside the book is also a nice visual introduction to the character. I also want to make mention of this issue's cover as it's a clever image that displays a nice sense of imagination when it comes to how the visuals are laid out of the page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Catwoman (2002) #36 |
Nov 9, 2004 |
Paul Gulacy has style that lends itself quite nicely to the action sequences, and since this issue is essentially one running action scene, the art manages to impress. From the display of constant motion as Catwoman hands Zeiss his head, to the sense of impending danger as Black Mask and his allies make their way through the Clocktower's defences, Paul Gulacy turned in a very solid issue. Now I will say I was a little disappointed by his work when it comes to the backgrounds, as there were a few too many panels where the characters were moving through empty voids, but in the end it's delivery of some wonderful impact shots more than made up for lack of background detailing. I mean how can one not love the shot where Catwoman's boot nails Zeiss in the kisser, or the Black Mask's solution to the high-intensity laser-field. I didn't care much for the cover shot though, as Batman simply looked he was pasted into the image without any thought to how the firelight would impact his appearance |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Catwoman (2002) #41 |
Mar 18, 2005 |
Brad Walker's work is really quite impressive. The intensity of the violence in this issue is very well presented by the art, and a great deal of the impact of this issue's opening sequence is due to the art's ability to sell the ruthless nature of both of the attacks. The art also does a pretty solid job when it comes to showing the dogs in action, as many times in comics the artist seems to have difficulty capturing the motion of animals like dogs, but Brad Walker displays no such problem. The credit page shot where Catwoman arrives on scene was also nicely done, though the follow up encounter could have used some impact panels, as the attacks that land on both combatants don't feel like they have much power behind them. Still, I did enjoy the little panel where the whip comes out, as I rather enjoyed how it cut across the panels. Paul Gulacy also turns in a lovely movie poster style cover image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Conan (2004) #11 |
Dec 30, 2004 |
Cary Nord is called upon to build a sense of foreboding as the issue spends a fair bit of time selling the idea that there is something evil lurking in the temple, and the panicked expression of the little man does a great job of reinforcing this notion. The art also does a pretty effective job of conveying Conan's growing annoyance, as one could almost see the steam exploding out of his ears when his former employer decided to let Conan burn at the stake rather than reveal he had hired him. The art also does its usual spectacular job capturing the sheer intensity of Conan's attacks from the opening beheading scene to the wince inducing panel where Conan destroys a guard's jawbone with his foot. I will say that I wasn't overly impressed by the big monster that's offered up in the final pages though, as it's a rather generic design, and didn't strike me as being visually worth the build up. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Daredevil (1998) #51 |
Sep 11, 2003 |
To call this issue confusing would be letting it off easy, as even when one makes the effort to follow David Mack's work, the simple truth of the matter is that the material isn't all that interesting either. Now I realize that we need to be reintroduced to Echo, but one would think that David Mack would realize the value of playing up the more interesting aspects of the character. I mean this issue does a woefully poor job of filling newer readers in on Echo's abilities, as instead the book devotes its energy to delivering what has to be one of the most ponderous trips down memory lane that one could inflict upon the reader. I mean essentially David Mack has told us that Echo was born deaf, and she learned how to view the world in a new way thanks to this handicap. I mean that's really the entire sum of insight David Mack manages to deliver in the opening fourteen pages. I have nothing against a writer who likes to take their time developing a character, but I do have a problem with a |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Daredevil (1998) #53 |
Oct 20, 2003 |
A visually interesting experiment, and the final page offers up a surprising moment to carry us into the next issue. However, this is the third issue in a row where David Mack has spent his time going over Echo's past, and it's reached the point where it truly feels like he's simply repeating information to fill the pages. I mean there's nothing worse than spending three pages watching a character make the slow discovery that they've allowed their life and talents to go to waste before spending the next eleven pages building toward their vision quest. Now I will concede that the material that detailed what a vision quest was, as well as the example of a previous vision quest was rather engaging, but watching the character look back once again on the tragic death of her father made for some fairly dry reading, as this highly emotional event has pretty much been drained of all it's impact in the previous chapters. However, the vision quest itself is rather interesting, as we see her enco |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Daredevil (1998) #54 |
Nov 27, 2003 |
I hesitate to use the word boring as this automatically afford David Mack the opportunity to dismiss me as the type of fan who is entertained by the less sophisticated material, such as the pointless slugfests, and the Silver Age comic plots where our square-jawed heroes wage war against the sinister villains. However, I can appreciate a story that focuses on character development, and I'm always game for a story that attempts to shed light on a culture I'm not overly familiar with. However, this story is simply too slow moving for me to recommend it to anyone, as I seriously doubt there's enough plot in these opening four chapters to fill a single issue, and it's difficult to really connect with this story's lead character when the entire focus of the story is centered upon her sad sack status. I realize that watching a character find themselves can be an enlightening experience for the readers, and hopefully when this story is done Echo will be a stronger character, but right now the |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Daredevil (1998) #55 |
Dec 23, 2003 |
This issue treats us to the story of two dogs that acted as last issue's cliffhanger, and while this story makes for a pretty solid method of capturing Wolverine's inner struggle, the same is not true of the character of Echo as she becomes a decidedly less interesting character once it becomes clear that the character is not going to make so much as a ripple in Daredevil's world. In fact if this arc has accomplished anything it's to eliminate any possible role that the character might've played in this book, as not only is she okay with the idea that Matt has found a new love, but she has dropped her need for vengeance against the man who killed her father. I mean yes it's nice that the character was able to get her house in order, but a mentally stable character does not lend itself to riveting storytelling. I mean Peter Parker has a crushing sense of guilt and responsibility to drive his actions in the present, Bruce Wayne used his childhood tragedy to drive his war of crime, and th |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Doctor Spectrum (2004) #6 |
Apr 12, 2005 |
The missed shipping dates and the fact that Greg Tocchini provided the art for this final issue provides the sense that this miniseries ran into some problems. What really surprised me though was that editor Warren Simmons wasn't able to find a better match to the work of Travel Foreman. If this miniseries is ever collected in trade paperback then this shift in style on the last chapter will be quite jarring. Greg Tocchini's work has a decidedly more stylized approach and while there's a nice sense of energy to some sections of the book, the scenes where it's more of a mood piece aren't all that effective, as the art simply doesn't do all that good a job of selling the various emotions of the cast. The scene where Hyperion brings the ambulance to a halt also could have conveyed a greater sense of impact, as the vehicle looking like it floated into Hyperion's grasp rather than slamming into him at full speed. The scene where Joe wakes up also could have been delivered in a more dra |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Exiles (2001) #19 |
Nov 12, 2002 |
The Longshot fan in me is rather annoyed with this issue, as I got the sense that Judd Winick didn't care much for the character, and he was quite eager for the reader to share in this collective dislike, as he presents Longshot as a goofy looking, spineless wimp. However, I will concede that I'm probably reading too much into this issue, and I really shouldn't have gone in expecting Longshot to ride in to save the day given this is the Exiles book, and as such they have first chair when it comes to being heroic. In any event the disappointing use of Longshot aside, this issue also suffers from a rather weak finish, as we're effectively cheated out of the big finish, when the Timebroker shows up to restore the book's status quo. Now I'll admit there's some funny moments in this issue, and this visit to the Mojoverse has been the best use of this setting I've ever come across. However, this issue came up short given the opening chapter had me entering this issue with such high expectati |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Exiles (2001) #24 |
Apr 4, 2003 |
Exiles is a bit like that song on the radio that one rather enjoys the first few times you here it, but after it becomes a big hit you quickly grow to dislike hearing it, as it gets played over & over again until its run into the ground. Now Judd Winick does take on his cookie cutter plot from different angle, as our lead characters have sided with the villain. However, once this idea that these characters are advancing the villain's interests is set up this book quickly falls into the exact same pattern it's been following for the better part of a year. Yes I'm a fan of the slugfest, and Weapon X versus a supercharged Wonder Man was fairly entertaining show, but the simple truth of the matter is that this book is puttering along on the fumes of what once was a fairly clever premise, and it would appear Judd Winick's creative juices are running a bit low. Perhaps a year off messing around in the DCU will act to get his head back in the game, and if not then I'd gladly welcome a new wr |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Exiles (2001) #25 |
Apr 20, 2003 |
I'll give the book credit for trying to deliver a big finish to what had been a rather run-of-the-mill affair, but the simple fact of the matter is that the book needed to make more of an effort to show us that this was the only option open to the Inhumans, and it didn't help its case by provide two plot elements that effectively presented two plans that show us the Inhumans never needed to take the drastic action that they did. There's also something inherently unsatisfying about a story that would even bother to suggest that a leader would consider such action a viable opinion, as instead of being a heroic choice this ending presents the Inhumans with a cult mentality, rather than as an advanced culture who would be able to think their way out of a crisis. The historical example that is used also doesn't hold up all that well, as the story clearly shows us the Inhumans had not been backed into the corner that they needed to be in to justify the choice that they make. It also didn't h |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Exiles (2001) #28 |
Jun 17, 2003 |
When a comic spends the first four pages detailing the mission the heroes are looking to accomplish, you just know you're in for a rough ride, and based on his past work I have very little confidence in Chuck Austen's ability to tell the most simple plot in a clear, enjoyable manner, so this mess of a plot is not exactly a welcome sight. Yes, this issue is a hodgepodge of ideas that were never all that enjoyable during their first trip round the track so getting a return visit is also enough to make me consider leaving the next two issues on the shelf, as I've come to believe nothing good can come from this. What makes it worse though is that it only took Chuck Austen three issues to transform this once enjoyable series into a hopeless scrape yard where ill-conceived plot threads I had hoped to never see again have taken roost. What's more these plot threads are so poorly injected into these pages, as Chuck Austen almost seems unwilling to concede that there are fans reading this title |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Exiles (2001) #29 |
Jul 14, 2003 |
Chuck Austen continues to use this book as a dumping ground for Uncanny X-Men plots, as the Exiles are given very little to do but stand around getting their heads handed to them by the various baddies that are running around in these pages. However, this book also has the annoying habit of cutting away after the villains are finished with their ranting & raving, so we're even cheated out of the simple enjoyment of seeing the fights, as most of the action plays out off panel. So instead of seeing how Wolverine was taken down, or how Morph was ripped apart, we're told this is what happened after the fact. There's also the awkward writing like when Illyana decides the best way to elicit Angel's help is to act like a complete lunatic. However, the biggest disappointment would have to be the flat, unimaginative villains, whose big plan is the murder of two children, which we all know is never going to happen. A very mediocre issue of the Uncanny X-Men pretending to be an issue of the Exile |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Fantastic Four: Foes (2005) #1 |
Jan 20, 2005 |
Someone really needs to take Cliff Rathburn aside and let him know that just because the Puppet Master is a villain, it isn't necessary to make him into a slobbering mad man who looks like he's one the verge of biting the heads off anyone he's talking to. I mean it's a little difficult to take anything the character does seriously when he seems to be living proof of the warning that all mothers make to their children making funny faces. I also have to say I wasn't overly impressed by the rather simple appearance of the art, as it offers up characters that look rather stiff, and facial expressions that don't really convey any semblance of emotion, beyond the Puppet Master's comically agitated state. The art also suffers from backgrounds that look a bit too sparse, and overall the art seems to be one the mind that big empty looking panels do the best job of telling the story. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Firestorm (2004) #2 |
Jun 10, 2004 |
However, he also brings moments of confusion that aren't really necessary, as truth be told there were several moments when I found myself relying on the dialogue to tell me what just happened, which is never a good sign. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Flash (1987) #209 |
May 12, 2004 |
An issue that I found a little difficult to enjoy as it's clear Geoff Johns didn't really make much of an effort to explain the actions of the characters in this issue, but rather he was hoping that we would be so impressed by the razzle dazzle of Superman racing the Flash that we wouldn't stop to ask why the heck was Wally acting so odd. I mean I realize he's in love, but having him racing around the globe in a mad dash to find Linda didn't make any sense. Given he's known she was gone for quite some time, that having him suddenly decide he needs to find her in the middle of a critical meeting with the JLA was a incredibly contrived method of bringing Wally into conflict with these characters. I also have to say that I was a bit disappointed to see the engaging interaction between Wally and the various members of the JLA was sidetracked by the big race, as frankly the idea that the Flash is faster than Superman has already a well established fact, and the entire race seems to be Geoff |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Freemind #5 |
Jul 15, 2003 |
The basic premise of this series is highly intriguing, and there are moments when the book does a very good job of tapping into the potential of this premise. However, this issue has a few too many cute moments that felt like they were lifted from a bad 80s comedy. I expect we're supposed to find the opening scene with the funny hairstyles to be amusing, much like the goofy outfits that our hero tries on in the clothing store, but all I really came away from these scenes is the general sense of how desperate these attempts at humor seemed. The tragic ending was an unexpected, and surprising effective scene, but it was somewhat undone by an unintentional bit of humor that reminded me a bit of the scene in Young Frankenstein, when Gene Wilder is trying to bring his creation to life. An interesting idea that is let down by a somewhat suspect execution that is far too dependent on coincidence and awkward attempts at comedy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Freemind #7 |
Jul 30, 2003 |
The material is perfectly fine if you aren't really looking for the stories to challenge one's intellect, as there's very few plot twists, and the plot itself is incredibly straightforward in its presentation. The hero is given an opening scene where it's clear he's using his technology to advance the interests of the human race, and then a plot thread from a previous issue steps forward, which has our hero investigating a mysterious warehouse late at night where he finds a wealth of deadly traps, and heavily armed goons. Then there's a subplot in which a trusted employee of our hero manages to get herself in deep financial trouble, and a character who we know is a villain steps forward to lend a helping hand. There's nothing wrong with this book, but it is so utterly conventional in its presentation of its plots, that frankly there's very little to get excited about either. I guess what I'm trying to say here if that I feel this series is playing it too safe, and as such it hasn't rea |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Arrow (2001) #24 |
May 5, 2003 |
An issue that never really manages to rise above the level of mediocrity that we've seen thus far on this crossover. However, what makes it worse is that as this story moves along it's becoming rather clear that Oliver & Kyle are completely devoid of any chemistry, so the best the writing team can do is deliver the same tired "you're a young rookie/you're a old fart" debate that pretty much wore out it's welcome in the opening chapter. It also doesn't help that the main plot is such a bland, uninspired bit of work, as the two have been brought together to deal with an alien syndicate that is smuggling bleach off planet. However, unlike most intelligent villains, these aliens have decided to draw attention to their non-criminal activity by using the most attention grabbing means the writing could come up with. I mean one is left to wonder why the simply didn't make a large purchase from the manufacturer, instead of setting up these late night meetings. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Arrow (2001) #25 |
May 13, 2003 |
After a very enjoyable chapter over in Green Lantern, this issue was a huge disappointment, as I had hoped that after the weak opening, this crossover had finally kicked itself into gear, and the final chapters would make up for the slow start. However this chapter is very much a step backwards, as the dialogue is stiff & unimaginative, and the big moment where Amor Sur reveals himself to be a traitor was telegraphed so strongly in the previous chapters that I found it lacked the sense of surprise & betrayal that it needed to have. In fact Kyle's reaction to Amor Sur's actions make him out to be extremely slow on the uptake. This issue also has Kyle's ring performing some feats that didn't really sit right with me, as using it to read minds, and open teleportation gateways felt a bit too convenient, and while I'm not an expert on what the power rings capable of, this is the first time I've ever seen the ring display these abilities in the almost ten years I've been following Kyle's adv |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Arrow (2001) #39 |
Jun 17, 2004 |
The art also does a pretty fair job on the big reveal shot as we discover who fired the final arrow that effectively freed the city, and the last panel of the issue made for a powerful final image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Arrow: Secret Files & Origins #1 |
Nov 3, 2002 |
I'm not a big fan of the Secret Files format, but lately I've been impressed by the ones I have decided to pick up, and given my lack of knowledge about Oliver Queen I figured I'd give this one a shot. In hindsight I'm kicking myself for giving into the impulse, as frankly this book simply isn't that good. Oh I guess I should thank the book for giving me an early heads up that I might not want to stick with the monthly title after Brad Meltzer leaves, as to be honest Judd Winick's opening story is pretty weak. The final story is also pretty forgettable, as the story of how Oliver Queen lost both his parents, but was inspired by their deaths to become a man is awkward at best. There's also the profile pages that simply interest themselves in regurgitating information anyone reading the monthly title should already know. Now the middle story where Oliver teams up with Chase is a fun story, that I wish had been a bit longer, as the interaction between the two characters was quite engaging |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (1990) #156 |
Nov 21, 2002 |
I realize that all writers like to play to their strengths, and that Judd Winick feels his is the examination of social issues, but following on the heels of the gay bashing issues I must admit I'm getting a bit anxious to see an issue that wasn't quite so dire in it's presentation of the world. However instead of celebrating John Stewart's return to the Green Lantern fold, we get an issue that seems bound and determined to play up the idea that our heroes live in a world where it's a continuing discovery of man's depravity. I mean this issue opens with an enjoyable bit of action, and then blam we're back in what a crummy world mode. Now I'm sure there are fans who enjoyed this issue and if it wasn't following on the heels of a string of disheartening stories I'm sure I'd be among this group. However, I've reached the stage where I'd welcome a pointless slugfest, as Judd Winick's world view is utterly depressing, and this series seems to have forgotten the notion of escapist entertainm |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (1990) #159 |
Feb 18, 2003 |
I'm sure there will be many fans who will be quite pleased by the return of yet another member of the Green Lantern Corps, but truth be told this little surprise simply wasn't enough. This story pretty telegraphed the direction it was heading right from the first meeting that Kyle & Jade had with the Resal leader, and this final chapter is incredibly disappointing in that it offers up the safe & utterly predictable ending. In fact the only thing missing from the scene where the Resal decide to abandon the planet is the mustache twirling that normally comes as part of the package when a villain is painted in such broad strokes. I can easily believe that Judd Winick is on the verge of leaving this title, as it's become quite apparent that this book is no longer stirring his creative juices, and here's hoping the new setting that Green Arrow provides will help get him back on track. This issue is a completely mundane affair that is somewhat redeemed by the return of a character who I imag |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (1990) #160 |
Mar 12, 2003 |
The idea that Jade might be pregnant is an interesting idea, and it's always nice to see heroes run up against a villain who does such an effective job of cleaning the heroes' clocks. However, this issue makes it pretty clear that this move into outer space has failed to produce any real creative spark, as the material that Judd Winick is offering up in his final issues is rather pedestrian. I mean instead of making use of the larger canvas that going off planet provides, this issue marks yet another issue where Kyle & Jade rush off to save a world from a highly aggressive threat, and if things play out the way it looks like it will, we'll also be treated to the plot twist where the threat is revealed to be a former ally. Still, it was nice to get a look back at what's happening back on Earth, and it's good to see Jade & Kyle's relationship looks to be taking the next step, though having Jade penciled into the Outsider lineup would seem to suggest it might hit a rocky patch. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (1990) #161 |
Apr 6, 2003 |
Judd Winick has delivered a string of disappointing issues lately, both on this title, and over on Marvel's "Exiles", and I do hope that both of this dry spells is simply the result of him becoming bored with these respective titles. Still, this issue looks to be a classic example of a writer losing interest in an idea, as it's almost like he decided the story didn't deserve an ending that rewarded the reader. I actively dislike any ending where the problem is resolved with such a dismissive ease, as it basically is telling the reader that they've just wasted their time & money. Now Judd Winick gets paid no matter what he dishes out, but if he can't be bothered to make a greater effort than he's been displaying lately than his name is quickly going to move from a name I enjoyed seeing in the credit box, to one that I'll actively avoid. This issue is lazy writing at its worst, and I'm glad to see a new creative team is on the horizon. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (1990) #165 |
Jun 7, 2003 |
A patently ordinary adventure that seems quite content to tease the readers once again with the promise of reforming the Green Lantern Corps, but instead we're rewarded with a series of uninspired acts of heroism. I mean it's nice to see Ben Raab respects the power levels that Kyle brings to the table, but there's very little entertainment value to action when the hero doesn't break a sweat, and the situations that are developed are tired scenarios in which Ben Raab has done little more that insert "aliens" into the mix. Instead of foiling a presidential assassination Kyle is rescuing the lead robot on a machine world. Instead of rescuing people from a burning building, Kyle's keeping a ship from plunging into a star. Instead of saving a farm from locust, he's saving an alien farm from giant locust. I mean this isn't exactly an impressive display of creativity, and it would appear that the Corps members had the right idea when they left before Kyle could bore them any more with his hum |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (1990) #167 |
Aug 7, 2003 |
I guess my biggest complaint about this issue would be the rather conventional manner in which the conflict with the bounty-hunter was resolved, as Benjamin Raab did a fairly solid job of making the character into a fairly formidable opponent, but the quick defeat this issue offers up completely undermines this entire notion. The issue also wasn't helped bythe fact that the Sun that was threatened by the Blind was our own, as by threatening the planet Earth the big climax to this issue was pretty muchdevoid of any real tension, as simple logic tells use that Benjamin Raab hasn't been given license to destroy the entire DCU so Kyle's efforts have to be successful. As for the subplot involving the breakup of John Stewart & Merayn, I can't say I was all that involved with the material, though a large part of this is simply due to my lack of familiarity with either character. Then again the writing also does a rather poor job of expressing the idea that these two characters actually care f |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (1990) #168 |
Sep 9, 2003 |
I guess my biggest complaint about this issue is that it's an utterly predictable read, that offers up no surprising twists, and almost seems content to follow the safe, well traveled path instead of charting it's own course. I mean there's not a single element in this issue that I haven't seen before, and what makes it even more disappointing is that Benjamin Raab seems to feel that this is all that's required of him. Now the main idea of the story is interesting, as we see Kyle is faced with the idea that there is a group of people on this planet that are committing horrible acts in his name, but this solid opening premise is quickly undercut by the revelation that this is all just a big ruse to bring Kyle into direct conflict with the powerful entity that is worshiped as this planet's one true god. As for the material back on Earth the book is guilty of repeating a message that has already been made, and while it's a nice sentiment, it feels like book is talking down to its audience |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (1990) #169 |
Oct 2, 2003 |
An utterly conventional adventure that some fans might be happy with is as does mark the return of the Green Lantern Corps, with four of the former Corps members deciding to accept Kyle's offer, and Kilowog is brought fully back to life. In fact this entire issue seems dependent on one being a big fan of the Corps era, as very little effort is made to offer much excitement beyond this quick rush to restore the book to the pre-Kyle Rayner era. To tell the truth I couldn't really care much one way or the other, as I didn't start picking up this title on a regular basis until after the Corps had been decimated, and as such I don't really hold any allegiance to that previous status quo. What I do know however is that I found this issue to be a flat, largely uninspired adventure, in which the big crisis is resolved in a manner that is the very definition of lazy writing. The subplot involving Jade back on Earth doesn't exactly look all that promising either, as it looks like an excuse to cu |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (2005) #1 |
Jun 7, 2005 |
Carlos Pacheco and company deserve full marks for this issue's cover, as that's a lovely looking bit of work, and it's so impressive that I just assumed it was an Alex Ross piece, so I was truly surprised when I got to the cover credits inside and discovered this wasn't the case. As for the interior art Carlos Pacheco is a very good artist and I expect him to do great things on this title, though I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a little concerned about his ability to meet the monthly deadlines, and the announcement that Ethan Van Sciver is the secondary artist did little to quash these concerns, as he also has a bit of a questionable track record. However, it's not fair to complain when it hasn't even become an issue, and as such I'll simply sit back and be impressed by the show that the art is putting on. Now truth be told I wish Carlos Pacheco had been given a little more to do in this opening issue, as there's next to no power ring action, and what little there was is pretty run- |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Green Lantern (2005) #2 |
Jul 7, 2005 |
Carlos Pacheco is a very good artist, and that's why it's so disappointing to see him stuck working on a title that affords him so few opportunities to show off what he's capable of. If I had Carlos Pacheco as my artist, I'd ensure that at last half the issue was a popcorn movie style action sequence, but Geoff Johns has apparently decided that talking heads and the occasional explosion plays more to his strengths of his artist. Still, there are some moments in this issue where Carlos Pacheco is allowed to show what he can do, as there's a lovely reveal shot where we see what has emerged from the truck explosion, and there's a nice sequence where the older version of the villain is replaced by a new, improved version on the final page. The art also does a nice job on the little moments, like the fact that Hal's ring constructs are more than his standard boxing glove/power blasts, and I hope that this trend continues, as I'd love to see Carlos Pacheco given the freedom to exercise his |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Harley Quinn (2000) #38 |
Nov 10, 2003 |
I can't say I ever found this series as engaging as the television episodes where Harley Quinn became a fan favorite, and as such earned herself a spot in the mainstream DCU. In fact the recent switch to a more serious minded style as Harley Quinn became a largely humorless title was never viewed as a good move in my book, as the series essentially became Batman-Lite instead of its own entity. With this in mind I'm rather glad to see this book has been brought to a finish, as the book was already on the bubble, and if the series hadn't ended with this issue I suspect I would've left the book soon after. I mean I'm already reading far too many titles that feature an angst ridden character who is haunted by their past, and to see Harley Quinn, who I consider one of the most promising new creations to emerge out of the 1990's, being devolved into such a mundane character type was downright depressing. Here's hoping that when she makes it back out of comic limbo, she's handled by a writer |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Hawkman (2002) #9 |
Nov 12, 2002 |
An issue that felt a little too padded for my liking, as I kept waiting for this story to get itself into gear, but the only new elements it brings to the table is a look at a harrowing encounter that Kendra had when she was a child, and Doctor Fate drops in to make Hawkman aware of a pattern that has been cropping up in all of Hawkman's previous lives. The thing is even this pattern seems to have some fuzzy logic to it, if Hawkgirl falls in love with Hawkman then the villain can kill them. This in turn begs the question of why this killer hasn't acted far sooner in the previous incarnations, as even looking at their previous life together, it would seem the Hawks were an item for at the very least the nine months it took for the new Doctor Fate to be conceived & brought into this world. Still, the simple fact of the matter is this issue doesn't offer up much in the way of new information, as one gets the sense the creative team is still busy showing off how they've untangled the mess |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Hawkman (2002) #10 |
Dec 22, 2002 |
This issue starts off well enough with a couple of interesting subplots back in St. Roch, and it end with an exciting cliffhanger finish, but the middle section of the issue made for pretty average reading. Now I will credit the art for delivering a visually exciting display as the Hawks battle a sizable army of crazed Yetis, and the avalanche is an impressive moment. However, the simple fact of the matter is that this mystery doesn't really get going until the final pages, and I have to say that when Hawkman starts prattling on about the history of the Yetis race, I found myself rapidly losing interest. I mean here's a golden opportunity to have some fun with the idea that the Hawks are on an adventure that involves Yetis, and Geoff Johns manages to make it as exciting as a history lesson. There's also the simple fact that while it's visually impressive, the battle with the Yetis lacked any real purpose beyond killing pages until the cliffhanger finish could make its arrival. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Hawkman (2002) #11 |
Jan 16, 2003 |
I'll give this issue credit for delivering a strong appearance by its guest-hero, and Rags Morales does his usual standup job on the art. However, this issue's failure to address the cliffhanger elements that it left us with at the end of last month's issue, and the outright bizarre turn of events that it offers up at the end of this month's chapter, left me unimpressed. I mean this is a book that seems to be the very definition of aimless when it comes to its stories, as it seems perfectly willing to inject elements that make very little sense, and deliver action sequence that reach abrupt endings thanks to some outright screwy plot contrivances. Now perhaps Geoff Johns has put a great deal of effort into researching this book, and these plot elements draw their inspirations from the real world mythology, but honestly I find this book's reliance on strange plot contrivances to be rather off-putting. I mean the last page of this issue is absolutely laughable. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Hawkman (2002) #13 |
Mar 13, 2003 |
I have to say that of the titles that Geoff Johns is currently writing, this is far and away the weakest, as there's an almost sloppy quality to the plots of this book that keeps me from enjoying them. I mean this issue the killer of Kendra's parents is revealed, but it's delivered in such a clumsy fashion, and is so heavily dependent on the reader ignoring some rather glaring coincidences that I found it difficult to accept that this had been written by the same writer whose work on the Flash is the very definition of how to deliver a tightly crafted comic plot. In this book the plot setups have an almost flying by the seat of their pants approach as this issue's big shocker had all the earmarks of a plot device that was inserted into the book simply to advance the plot to a more exciting place, with very little attention paid to how well it fit into the bigger picture. Still the last page does offer up the return of an interesting villain that I'm looking forward to seeing again, and |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Hawkman (2002) #21 |
Nov 10, 2003 |
Maybe I'm being a stereotypical male in my inability to give Kendra's impassioned arguments the proper consideration, but to me her behavior in this issue is a bit like a laying into someone for stepping on the hem of your party dress while you both were busy escaping the burning building. I mean, does she serious believe that Carter dragged a crazed super-villain into her apartment and allowed himself to receive numerous life threatening injuries on purpose? I mean her argument would work far better if she had caught him sitting behind them in the movie theater, because at least it would be far easily to accept that he fully intended to intrude upon her happy little date. However this issue has her coming across as self-absorbed, and far too invested in her own life to notice that a crazed killer has nearly killed Carter. I simply can't make the leap that Geoff Johns does in this issue, as the scene where Kendra suddenly shifts gears from concern to outrage was handled in such a slapd |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Hawkman (2002) #22 |
Dec 9, 2003 |
The idea that Hawkman would suddenly realize that his pretense of being a hero was all an act and that in reality he's a ruthless warrior who deems a simple purse snatcher as a vile creature worth of having his head smashed in, was delivered in such an abrupt manner that it's a bit difficult to fully accept. However, even though it's arrived at in a manner that I felt was a bit lazy, the idea itself is fairly engaging, and I hope that Geoff Johns is willing to take the idea in the direction he appears to be heading in, as while I like the idea of Hawkman as a member of the JSA, Black Adam's group does seem like a far better fit for this new Hawkman. This in turn is likely to bring Hawkman into conflict with Hawkgirl who doesn't look ready to make the jump that Hawkman makes regarding her own inner warrior. However, while the emergence of the new Punisher style attitude is an interesting aftereffect of the encounter, the Headhunter was a bit disappointing as he's little more than a cree |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Hawkman (2002) #29 |
Jun 24, 2004 |
On one hand there are moments when I find the art to be a little simplistic as the range of emotions that the characters are able to convey feel a bit limited, and the art has the habit of giving everyone a very similar looking face. However, I can't deny the fact that the art does a very effective job when it comes to conveying the overall mood of the story, as the characters move through a city full of visual style, and the art does a very effective job when it comes to delivering the action in these pages, with the scene where Hawkman races to catch the body that was tossed off the roof being a solid example. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Hawkman (2002) #31 |
Aug 23, 2004 |
The art of Ryan Sook manages to capture the decidedly sinister feel of the material, as the serial killer is a wonderfully creepy visual, and the art also manages to deftly capture the anguish of Hawkman when he discovers that he's arrived too late to save the woman he loves. The art also manages to capture the character's rage when he turns his attentions toward the villain who killed her as there's a great shot where Hawkman is smashing through a wall toward the readers, and the follow-up scene where he vanishes beneath the water has a worrisome feel to it. The pages where the villain is detailing his back-story was also an engaging bit of work as it nicely captures the villain's tenuous grasp on reality. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Hulk / Wolverine: Six Hours #4 |
Apr 14, 2003 |
A miniseries that manages to follow in the footsteps of a large majority of Marvel's recent limited series offerings, in that one is left with the sense that the primary motivation for this project was to cash in on the popularity of its lead characters. I mean this is a book where one is left to wonder what exactly were readers suppose to walk away from this book with, as the book rates pretty low when it comes to simple entertainment value, and the pairing of Wolverine & the Hulk feels like it was done simply because the two happen to be popular properties at the moment. I mean this miniseries doesn't really expand upon the relationship that exists between these two characters, and one almost gets the sense that the story could've inserted any two heroes into this adventure, and one would've only had to make superficial changes. This is a pointless adventure, that is too dependent on random coincidence, and contrived plot devices to move the action forward. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Human Defense Corps #6 |
Oct 12, 2003 |
The idea sounded so promising going in that I'm more disappointed that it was never truly realize, than I am over the rather pedestrian nature of the plot itself. I mean taking a band of soldiers and sending them on a mission into Hell is an interesting premise, but the story makes an active effort to let us know that the demons they encounter are completely useless when it comes to being a threat, and the even the one interesting aspect where they are able to pull the soldier they do manage to kill over to their side is undone by the fact that these undead minions still respond to the orders given by their living commanding officers. So in essence we have a band of demons who are incapable of presenting a decent treat, and a band of zombie soldiers who will stop when ordered to. I also didn't care much for the idea that the big rescue was performed by a solider who had effectively been given superpowers, as it feels like this issue's ending is saying that a band of ordinary soldiers n |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Human Torch #6 |
Oct 2, 2003 |
I finished this issue rather annoyed at Karl Kesel as he took what had been a fairly engaging debate about the responsible use of a dangerous power, and than offers up the easy out by having the guilty party kill themselves. Now I realize that there's only so much room for him to deal with this question, and the solution that he did pick resolved the story, with what I suspect was supposed to be an emotionally powerful punch. However, speaking as a reader who was finding the debate rather interesting I couldn't help but feel a bit cheated by how the story was manipulated so that Rose was driven to kill herself. I mean is there a reason why Donnor would chose that moment to step out of the shadows and reveal her presence except for the fact that it would drive Rose over the edge? Is there a reason why Rose suddenly decides to drive her truck into that tree except for the fact that it conveniently remove Mike from the picture so she can run off and kill herself with anyone making a move |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Identity Disc #1 |
Jun 16, 2004 |
While there's nothing wrong with it and it delivers the story in a clear enough fashion, the simple truth of the matter is that there is nothing about it that catches the eye either. It does a nice enough job of conveying the look of the various characters, as the Vulture looks like the skulking creature he needs to be, while Sabretooth manages to project a very real sense of danger, but the big impact visual of the final page left me unimpressed. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Impulse #88 |
Jul 18, 2002 |
I'm guessing the younger reader might find this issue enjoyable, as Bart's adventure is a pretty straightforward read. The threat is rather familiar to a longtime reader like myself, as it's been a staple plot device ever since writers discovered that having the villain tie the hero's girlfriend to the train tracks is an ideal method of testing a hero's mettle. Still, the action in this issue is never presented as anything too dangerous, and Bart doesn't really have to do anything all that clever, or inventive to secure his victories. Also, while this issue looks to be aimed at the younger reader, this issue does very little to engage the interest of the regular reader, as even Bart's reunion with Carol & his mother is rushed, and lacking any sense of importance. Sure the message it makes is nice, but for sheer entertainment value this issue is pretty dull, as Todd Dezago simply doesn't deliver any thrills sweeten the medicine he's offering the reader. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Impulse #89 |
Aug 21, 2002 |
Impulse ends his close to eight year run through the DCU with more of a whimper than a bang, and while part of me is glad to see that he's still alive at the end, another side of me is a bit disappointed by this issue's rather low key good-bye. There's also the idea that this issue leaves the Max Mercury situation unresolved, and while some writer is likely to pick up the idea in the future, I can't say that I care much for this rather abrupt finish. There's also the silly elements that pervade this book like Carol & Bart acting like Bart's living in Denver is going to make their relationship difficult (I mean one long distant phone call, and Bart's at her side before she can put down the receiver). One also wonders about ideas like Jay being able to kill Rival, when the early part of the book makes a big deal about Rival being nothing but energy, and as such the question of if he's even really alive should've been brought to the table. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #59 |
Aug 19, 2003 |
The simple fact of the matter is that this arc was probably the poorest bit of writing that Bruce Jones has offered up thus far, and frankly such a lapse couldn't have come at a worse time, as this is the arc that was supposed to catch the attention of the fans who went to the movie. The story is rifted with odd character behavior that services the needs of the story, and Bruce Jones uses some truly awkward contrivances to advance the plot from point a to point b. The big solution to the Absorbing Man's defeat is also downright silly, especially in light of the fact that throughout this arc Bruce Jones has been trying to sell Creel as a seemingly intelligent villain. There's also some strange moments in the book, like the Absorbing Man acting like he was well aware of Banner being able to access the Hulk's strength, or the super secure energy field having such a glaring weak spot in its design. This issue is simply one of the biggest disappointments I've some across in a long while, as |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #64 |
Dec 9, 2003 |
There's moments in this issue where I find myself ready to embrace this issue as a solid mixture of pure action and intrigue, but frankly this dance has been going on for far too long, and the simple fact of the matter is that the answers that are offered up are hardly enough of a surprise to justify the wait. I mean the whole point of this entire Secret Conspiracy is to get a sample of the Hulk's blood? This is the reason we've been jumping through all those various hoops? To say this is a bit underwhelming is a bit of an understatement as frankly I can think of far simpler methods of acquiring a sample of the Hulk's blood than staging a numerous highly destructive battles and emotionally charged scenarios in the hopes that one would be able to slip in unnoticed to collect a blood sample from a raging Hulk. Still, I will credit this latest arc for coming up with a fairly engaging way for them to gain their blood sample, and while the scene offers up a painfully obvious bid to have one |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #72 |
May 17, 2004 |
There's also this issue's big action set piece that has Tony and Bruce each suit up in a suit of Iron Man armor, for no apparent reason beyond the simple fact that Bruce Jones felt the need to have the two pound on each other without bringing the Hulk to the party. I really find myself having difficulty getting into this arc, which is a shame as I had been hoping this would be the arc that would restore my waning interest in Bruce Jones' work on this title. As for the art, Mike Deodato, Jr gets the opportunity to deliver a visually impressive bit of action as Banner and Tony battle each other in suits of Iron Man armor, and the sense of impending danger is nicely reflected on that final page cliff-hanger image. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Incredible Hulk (1999) #73 |
Jun 16, 2004 |
There's also a nice shot of Banner using his Hulk like strength in his puny human form that really caught my attention, and the last page shot manages to convey a nice sense of impending danger. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Iron Man (1998) #57 |
Jul 16, 2002 |
Mike Grell is a much better writer than he's shown us on this book so far, and I do hope that once he finds his groove he'll start offering up some truly memorable stories. However, issues like this month's adventure don't have me exactly convinced, as this is pretty familiar ground that Mike Grell is covering, even if it is new to these pages. Now I'll admit that I've always been interested in seeing how Iron Man would fair against Mysterio, so this issue offers up a pretty good preview of how this battle would likely play out, and the cliffhanger finish did catch my interest. Still, when Ty Stone is busy delivering his villainous rant about his perfect little death trap I couldn't help but feel my interest slipping, as I've seen this battle play out in other titles, every time Spider-Man battles Mysterio, and the X-Men found themselves up against Mastermind. About the only truly exciting thing about this issue would be the art, which remains quite strong, even when the writing is dec |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Iron Man (1998) #58 |
Aug 21, 2002 |
Another issue where I'm left wondering what has happened to Mike Grell's ability to deliver an entertaining read, as frankly this latest arc involving Ty Stone & his illusion machine has been a boring retread of the original story that Frank Tieri offered up, and given I wasn't impressed by the material the first time round, this arc wasn't exactly a welcome sight. The story is flat, the threat is unable to convey even the slightest sense of danger, and a lackluster conclusion that has the villain defeated when the power is shut off left me cold. I'm beginning to get the sense that Mike Grell still hasn't found his voice on this title, and I beginning to suspect he never will. I also find it difficult to accept the way that Mike Grell continues to gloss over Rumiko's actions and with this issue dealing directly with the man she used to lash out at Tony, I found it odd that the story didn't use the opportunity it had to really look at why she did it. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Iron Man (1998) #60 |
Oct 16, 2002 |
A time travel story that suffers from the simple fact that Mike Grell has done such a haphazard job of arranging the pieces on the board. I mean we have a villain who does little more that run around being evil, and while the revelation about Dr. Mallory was a surprise, the revelation scene is rushed through so quickly that it was over before one could reveal consider what we had just witnessed. I mean I guess events could've been arranged so Tony would end up in the past, and thus provide Dr. Mallory with a method of rejoining her past self, but the book is so poorly put together, that this idea raises more questions then it answers, with the main one being why Tony was in such a hurry to play with his time machine. It also doesn't help that this issue has Tony's armor coming back online, so the threats he's faced with up until the final page lack the ability to endanger our hero. Still the last page does look rather promising, so here's hoping Mike Grell will be able to redeem this a |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Iron Man (1998) #61 |
Nov 22, 2002 |
I'm normally quite the sucker for time travel tales, and the medieval period has always been a fairly reliable setting when it comes to enjoyable jaunts back through time. However this three-parter cooked up by Mike Grell nicely earn itself the label of half-baked, as it never quite manages to be entertaining enough to make me overlook it's rather clumsy elements, and it takes itself far too seriously to be enjoyed as camp. I mean we have a villain who never comes across as all that dangerous, as Tony manages to have a pretty easy go of it against the various threats she sent his way, in spite of the fact that his armor is far from being fully functional. There's also the rather hard to miss soap box preaching that takes place when this villain begins her villainous rant about environmental issues, though why Mike Grell would have the villain of the story delivering this message does seemed to send out a mixed message, if his goal was to raise awareness about this issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Iron Man (1998) #62 |
Dec 22, 2002 |
As much as I'd like to think that Mike Grell is going to turn it around, I think that twelve issues is enough to convince me that this is as good as it's going to get. Now it wouldn't be so bad if there had been flashes of promise shown in the past year that made it clear that Mike Grell was simply adjusting to this character, but the material simply doesn't seem to be getting any better. Now it's not unreadable, and I will give him credit for being better than what had come before. Still, with half the issue wasted on establishing that Rumiko is completely heartless, and the other half devoted to a run-of-the-mill action scenario, I find the only thing keeping me on this title is the idea that Iron Man is a good character, and the sadist in me won't let me give up on the idea that Mike Grell will eventually deliver on the potential that I've been assured he possesses. Still the lame duck cliffhanger that is offered up to assure my return next month doesn't exactly leave me convinced. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Iron Man (1998) #63 |
Jan 1, 2003 |
This issue comes across as a bit disjointed, and poorly out together when it comes to the presentation of its threats, but right up until that god awful ending I was prepared to give this book a solid recommendation based largely on its nicely developed sense of urgency. However upon realizing that he had delivered a pretty enjoyable issue, Mike Grell somehow managed to find the one method of ruining it, by having Tony rescued by a missing angel statue that somehow came to life. I guess this ending is in the Christmas spirit but Mike Grell is starting to come across as a writer who is going out of his way to make me dislike his work, with this latest "Christmas miracle" ending being the latest sample of this quality. As for the art, Michael Ryan is turning in some lovely work on this book, with his action sequences being particularly impressive. From the battle against the Kraken, to the scene where Iron Man blasts his way through the terrorist's submarine, the art manages to deliver a |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Iron Man (1998) #65 |
Feb 22, 2003 |
The issue is a step up from what we had been getting, but it's still a decidedly ordinary read, that doesn't really bring anything to the table that we haven't seen before. Now the idea that one of Tony's weapons was used to carry out a horrific attack is an interesting, if not entirely original idea, and this does result in a fairly interesting confrontation between Iron Man & Nick Fury. It's also nice to see the general public is made aware of the connection between Tony Stark and the weapon, though I do have to wonder why Nick Fury decided to release this information to the public, after essentially admitting that he didn't believe Tony was a guilty party. Still having Tony linked directly to such a nightmarish attack does place the character in a rather intense situation, and while the idea was milked to death during the original stories, I do like the idea that the tension is driving Tony closer to the bottle. The issue also has a pretty effective cliffhanger, but overall the mate |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Iron Man (1998) #72 |
Sep 16, 2003 |
A fairly solid story that is marred by an utterly conventional, and rather suspect, resolution where Tony manages to win the day when the lead villain suddenly becomes incredibly slow on the uptake. I mean perhaps if he had been fighting a small child, this obvious use of reverse psychology might've washed, but given the story made an active effort to sell the idea this character was cunning and highly intelligent, this ending feels a bit like a writer suddenly realizing they only have a couple pages to resolve this crisis. So we have an interesting problem, that is built up quite nicely as we arrive at the big climax, and then the rug is pulled out by this quick fix finish, which essentially taints the entire story. Of all the elements of a story is which a writer can't afford a misstep like this, I would have to say the big climax is about the worst moment Robin Laws could've chosen. Still, I will give the book credit for building toward this moment rather nicely, and I enjoyed the n |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Iron Man (1998) #79 |
Apr 21, 2004 |
Given Marvel and DC decided to dump a rather impressive number of books on the market this week, thus saddling me with eighteen books to review, I was seriously considering leaving this book on the shelf if only to lessen the load. However, once again I fell victim to the little voice at the back of my mind that told me that this book is on the verge of doing something very interesting. Now the little voice isn't exactly all that powerful now that I've read this issue, and noted that John Jackson Miller's second arc doesn't look to be any more impressive than his first. If anything the book looks to have taken a step backwards, as there's no trace of Iron Man action, and the threats that are lurking in the background have a downright conventional feel to them, with the final page villainous rant being one of the most artificial feeling voyages into villainy that I've ever encountered outside the pages of a comic that wasn't written by Stan Lee. Now I do like the idea that the new job h |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #74 |
Nov 4, 2002 |
On one hand it is nice to see Joe Kelly develop a threat that can do such a convincing job of handing the big seven JLA their heads, as by the end of this issue there's very little doubt that the JLA were out of their league in this encounter. Plus, while I have a pretty good idea of how they'll bring the JLA back to life, there is something to be said for the simple fact that this issue actually shows the JLA dying some pretty horrific deaths, and the battle does gain a nice sense of urgency when the normally jovial Plastic Man starts to play for keeps. On the other hand I found it rather difficult to work up much excitement over the villains that Joe Kelly has created, as their powers are largely ill-defined, and their personalities never emerge as anything all that interesting. Plus, this arc is still a bit up in the air about what the JLA were hoping to accomplish, as the rescue of Aquaman hasn't really played a huge role in this arc. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #79 |
Apr 7, 2003 |
An interesting dilemma that is completely underdone by a highly simplistic finish where Joe Kelly essentially offers up one of my least favorite endings that any writer can tack on to their story. I mean having Faith essentially defeat the entire alien armada in a single page is the modern day equivalent of the classic Silver Age ending where the entire story was revealed to be a dream. This type of ending doesn't require any real creative thought on Joe Kelly's behalf, and as long as Faith is a member of the team I'm going to be left with the idea that when things get too tough he'll have a nice handy easy out that he can use to resolve the conflict. The basic theme of this issue was pretty solid though, and up until Faith's little display of power I was ready to give this book a glowing review for its presentation of a rather atypical JLA scenario. In the end though this is an issue that is undone by its weak conflict resolution. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #80 |
May 11, 2003 |
A story that never quite manages to convince me that this is a problem that would bring in the JLA, as before they arrived the situation didn't look to be all that conflicted. Now while there might be more going on below the surface, the simple fact of the matter is that this book is heavily dependent on the situation suddenly erupting into utter chaos, and the book manages to make this a JLA level crisis by having the team run around doing little more than stirring the pot. I mean when a half dozen other methods of dealing with a situation instantly spring to mind as being better courses of action than the JLA are shown performing, then one starts to think the writer is deliberately padding the material. Now the final page offers up a pretty impressive surprise, and I look forward to the new members getting some time on center stage, but most of this issue left me a bit unimpressed. I did enjoy the little media event in the opening pages, and I wish Joe Kelly had spent a little more t |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #82 |
Jul 11, 2003 |
I won't hide the fact that I've been less than impressed with this book as of late, with this latest arc being a perfect example of what I feel is the main problem with this book. The problems that the JLA face are too dependent on the message that Joe Kelly is looking to express, while forgetting the simple rules of entertainment. Now I'm not saying the JLA has to be a book that should be devoid of plots that require one to wear one's thinking cap, but I do have a problem with the book when the book utterly fails to deliver any real moments that one could point to as a JLA moment. This book is more a collection of small bite sized samplings than the full course meal it needs to be, and the simple fact that most of the ideas only seem to be half realized doesn't really help matters. I can't deny that I love the new lineup though, and there are some fun little moments, such as the ever-intriguing romantic embrace that plays out on the final page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #90 |
Dec 5, 2003 |
The simple fact of the matter is that I knew going in that this romance subplot wasn't going to go anywhere so I really shouldn't be disappointed by the fact that Joe Kelly seems to realize this fact as well. However, given he spent an entire issue building the foundation of the relationship, having him wimp out when we arrive at the moment where he could've made things interesting was rather annoying, as essentially we spent the entire issue looking at an intriguing possibility, and the final answer to the question is exactly the one that I'm sure almost every fan knew going in. I mean it's a bit like spending an issue where a pair of characters are discussing what color the sky is outside, and then when the characters make it outside we discover it's blue. It's simply not a rewarding reading experience and it's difficult to pretend that the question itself was intriguing enough to justify wasting an entire issue to arrive at the obvious answer. Still, I guess it was interesting to se |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #91 |
Jan 3, 2004 |
If you've seen the film Star Trek IV, which I caught again a couple months back during a marathon of the Star Trek films, than you probably will recognize the plot of this issue, as we have an alien traveling to Earth to locate a species of animals that is on the verge of being wiped out of existence by the evil environmental practices of humans. Of course one has to pretend that we haven't seen this film as Dennis O'Neil seems to feel that we won't be waiting for him at the finish line as his story chugs along to its highly predictable finish. Now the issue opens with a cute display of Plastic Man's powers, as he's in the Watchtower when it falls victim to a meteor shower. However, the issue falls victim to some plot devices that I haven't seen in a very long time, such as the characters describing what's going on in great detail, or characters reacting to each other in such an overblown fashion that one has to wonder if Dennis O'Neil is playing a joke on the readers, or if he really |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #97 |
May 12, 2004 |
This issue is a classic example of a book spinning its wheels as it halts all its forward momentum and spends its time making minor adjustments to the ideas it's already set in place while waiting for the big climax. I mean we learn that Wonder Woman isn't dead which should only come as a surprise to the most novice of readers, and than the rest of the issue is spent tinkering about on the edges of the story, as we learn the big, bad vampire is really an operative of a sinister group of demon like creatures. We also see a pale recreation of the "30 Days of Night" formula as the vampire set up shop in a small town in Canada, where the use the local stadium (because what small town doesn't have one), to set up a giant flaming X presumably to attract the attention of the JLA, who are presented as incredibly average in their ability to put the pieces of this mystery together. The rest of the issue is than eaten up by the Atom's plot which moves along at a rather unremarkable pace, and we'r |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #98 |
May 17, 2004 |
I will concede that I did have to smile at Batman's expression of annoyance by the Martian Manhunter's dialogue exchange where he describes the actions he's taking, as this scene comes to close to breaching the fourth wall to acknowledge Chris Claremont's annoying habit of describing the actions of his characters. As for the art, John Byrne is positively ordinary in his delivery of this story, as the action is easy to follow but the only real striking image that caught my attention was the final page shot of the creatures emerging into the DCU. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #99 |
Jun 6, 2004 |
It's not bad, but his past work has shown me that he is capable of far better. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #100 |
Jul 6, 2004 |
Doug Mahnke's work doesn't blow me away when it's called upon to deliver the large scale JLA moments, and given they were supposed to be the big impact moments that would convince the world it needed to unite under one banner, I have to say I was less than impressed by the confusion that surrounded the panels where the JLA members looked to have bought the farm. Still I did enjoy the visual design of the new Elite and there are some solid visuals in these pages such as the panel where Plastic Man has his molecules disrupted, or on the following page when an enraged Superman emerges from the rubble. There's also a nice double page spread, that makes the cheesy plot development where the entire world battles the Elite a visually effective sequence. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JLA #114 |
Jun 6, 2005 |
Ron Garney's work on this title is quite uneven as while there are moments such as the opening page tour of death and destruction that the Void-Hound has created where I get the sense that he's the ideal artist for this title, there are also scenes where the art leaves me with the exact opposite impression. There's a scene in this issue where the JLA arrive to offer a helping hand, and the moment completely lacks any real drama. The same holds true for the big impact moment where the two teams race forward into battle, though I will give the art credit for tipping readers off visually what was going on. If one studies this double-page spread it's pretty easy to tell what's wrong. However, the biggest problem with the art is that the emotional reactions of the characters really aren't all that expressive. There are scenes of genuine emotion that the art fails to convey, as I want to see the anger of Superman's face when he orders an immediate return to the Crime Syndicate's Univers |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JSA (1999) #48 |
May 23, 2003 |
Geoff Johns & David Goyer are bigger fans of continuity than myself, as roughly half of this issue is handed over to the Dr. Fate plot, and this look at the various incarnations that the character has sported over the years is about as interesting as a book that details the various armor designs that Iron Man worn over the years. In other words I'm sure there are fans who found this section of the issue quite engaging, but I'm not among them, and based on the middling quality of this half of the issue, I think I'll be crossing Dr. Fate's name off the list of characters whose pasts I'm going to look into, as Hawkman's tangled past almost looks coherent by comparison. Thankfully the other half of the issue centers around Billy Batson & the Star-Spangled Kid, and while both characters are a bit young to be involved in a real relationship, the idea of these two exploring the idea of getting together is somewhat interesting, and there could be some interesting plots spun out of this rather |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JSA (1999) #49 |
Jun 24, 2003 |
This issue is a bit like trying to relax while escorting a couple hyperactive kids on a trip to the local toy shop, as it's clear Geoff Johns & David Goyer are having a grand old time playing with the various discarded toys from the golden age of comics. However, the plot bounces from one scene to the next with such wild abandon that it's rather difficult to invest much interest in this material, and what's more the issue never really offers up much that one can really sink one's teeth into as the villains are little more than mustache twirling baddies who do little more than lament about how evil they are, while our heroes all seem to have some incredibly important, but vaguely detailed mission they're looking to accomplish. Now to be fair the material isn't exactly impossible to follow, as I could pretty much follow what every character was up to and why. However, the simple fact of the matter is that it's rather difficult to really become emotionally invested in the material with so |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JSA (1999) #50 |
Jul 17, 2003 |
This arc certainly set its sights quite high, as it's the most expansive story arc this series has ever attempted. However, while this arc created enough problems to keep this book's entire expanded cast busy, I did get the very real sense that there was simply too much for this book to resolve that Geoff Johns & David Goyer simply went for the easy out solutions. Now there are some clever moments in this issue (e.g. trapping Mordru inside the Thunderbolt pen), and there's some rather cool bits (e.g. the ever popular Shazam thunderbolt attack), but for the most part I found myself quite disappointed by the quick fix solutions that were brought into play to resolve most of the problems. Now we do see that this victory may have cost a member of the JSA their lives, but based on the death scene, as well as the lack of a body that one can point to as proof of their death, it's quite easy to remain a bit skeptical that this person is really dead. This book simply had too much going on, that |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JSA (1999) #51 |
Aug 19, 2003 |
If you consider the DCU a wonderful universe and you're looking for an issue that essentially agrees with this premise than this issue should be right down your alley. However, if you're looking for a comic that does a little more than wave the banner, than this issue offers very little. Basically this issue is a flashy, but largely empty exercise in which Mordru is defeated by the idea that even in the far flung future there will be super-heroes standing ready to defeat his evil plans. Now sure the show is a fairly flashy display of power, and there a couple impressive visual moments such as the double-page shot of the assembled JSA moving in to deliver one of the most ineffectual mass attacks since the Keystone Cops, but this is an issue that felt rather empty at it's core. In essence it's all sound & fury, and one would hope there's more to the DCU than this issue offers up. I will concede that the final five pages of this issue are quite solid though, as a fairly major DCU villain |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JSA (1999) #62 |
Jun 25, 2004 |
The art is a bit stiff looking at times as the characters look a bit like shop mannequins rather than characters capable of motion, but I have to say overall I was very impressed with the art's ability to convey the big impact moments, from the double page spread that opens the issue, to the scene where the Spectre makes his return to his roots, as how can one not love the panel where the giant Spectre consumes the Spirit King. I also enjoyed the visual element that is used the signal Mr. Terrific's visit to the other side is at an end. A great looking cover from Ethan Van Sciver is also worth a mention. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JSA All Stars #5 |
Sep 18, 2003 |
I think part of the problem that writers run into when dealing with Hourman's hour of power gimmick, is that for the most part one hour should be more than enough time for our hero to resolve the conflict. As such in order to have his power run out at an inopportune moment during the crisis, thus increasing the sense of excitement, the writer is forced to come up with a way of delaying our hero. This time out both writers went to the same well to draw their delaying plot device from, as both the opening and secondary story have Hourman's race to the scene eat up most of his hour of power, and wouldn't you know it both times his power runs out at the worst possible moment. This issue is basically the same, uninspired plot told twice, and neither writing team manages to produce much beyond a mildly entertaining diversion at best. The Hourman fan in me is rather disappointed as I honestly feel the character is deserving and capable of far better entertainment value than this issue offers |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
JSA All Stars #6 |
Oct 13, 2003 |
I realize that this is supposed to be where I basically repeat comments I made earlier in a bid to reinforce my thoughts on an issue, and generally pad my reviews. However, other than comment that the opening story of this issue is a run-of-the-mill adventure, with no real surprises in store for anyone who has read the miniseries that introduced the character into the DCU, I find it difficult to get overly worked up by the first story to continue beyond this point. However, thankfully this book has itself a second story that is handled by the upcoming Batman creative team, and while the six pages they have to work with doesn't allow for a particularly complex story, they do manage to convey an nice film noir atmosphere, and based on this brief little look at what they can do, I'm rather looking forward to their Batman run. Plus, in spite of its abbreviated length the story does manage to deliver a rather clever twist in its final pages, that makes one question if Doctor Mid-Nite has be |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Killraven #4 |
Jan 20, 2003 |
There's been moments where I can see what Alan Davis would find so engaging about Killraven's world, as the idea of a hero rising up to save his conquered world is a tried & tested formula. However, what Alan Davis has failed to do on this miniseries is convince me that Killraven is bringing something new to the table, as to be perfectly honest it reads like it's simply recycling ideas that have been handled far better elsewhere. The book is also doing a very poor job when it comes to developing Killraven into a compelling character, as we are now four issues into a six issue miniseries, and I've suddenly noticed that beyond the surface details, and a brief bit of back-story, Killraven is little more that the standardized, square-jawed hero that I've seen hundreds of times before. Heck, we even get the standard clichs, like the abrupt romance that develops after the damsel is rescued by her knight in shining armor, and the monster who is revealed to be a tortured soul. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Killraven #6 |
Mar 21, 2003 |
A truly disappointing miniseries on so many levels, and the knowledge that Alan Davis was the creative mind behind this project makes it even more troubling. From the flat, one-dimensional lead character, to a plot that never quite manages to deliver anything that really sparked the imagination, I was looking to this final issue to redeem the project with a memorable climax. However, while the battle between Killraven & Gork is a well done tussle, the momentum that this fight managed to build is completely undone by a truly awful final sequence where the Martian invaders suddenly come to realize that invading a planet is wrong, and they pack up their fleet & leave the planet. This ending throws the story completely off the rails, as Alan Davis spent the preceding five issues playing up the idea that the Martians were ruthless creatures, so having them suddenly change results in an ending that is completely at odds with the material that lead up to it. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Kingpin (2003) #1 |
Jun 24, 2003 |
On one hand I must confess I'm quite curious to see how Wilson Fisk managed to rise to the top of the heap in the criminal underworld, but I can't say I'm overly excited by this first issue, as the material has Wilson Fisk accomplishing his various objectives by the simple virtue that the people he's knocking off the ladder on his climb up it are simple buffoons who pose very little danger to Fisk or his rather transparent plans. Now I realize that Wilson Fisk is suppose to be a masterful manipulator, who knows how the game is played, and his entire appeal rests largely in his ability to outthink his opponents. However, at this early stage of the game there's very little entertainment value to offering up such simple victories, as it just reinforces the idea that we know he's going to succeed at his objectives, as Bruce Jones has utterly failed to place any obstacles in his path that leave one curious as to how he made it past them. Now perhaps his journey will grow more difficult as h |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Knights 4 #2 |
Mar 3, 2004 |
This book acts as a telling example of how big an impact a poorly conceived plot can make, as while Roberto Aguirre-Sacasa shows he's capable of some powerful character moments, my enjoyment of this issue is hampered by his inability to convince me of the idea that the fantastic Four could not only be stripped of their fortune, but that they would have no means of building it back up. Yes this issue is dependent on one accepting the idea that the Fantastic Four have burned all their bridges within the super-hero community. It asks us to believe that Reed and company have suddenly become complete undesirables whose remarkable achievements are meaningless. Yes if one can ignore the ever growing pile of reasons why having the Fantastic Four living in a flea-bag motel, with barely two cents to their name is an silly idea, than one is also faced with the idea that Roberto Aguirre-Sacasa is perfectly willing to forget about the hurdles he's crafted when it suits the needs of his story, like |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Marvel Knights Spider-Man #8 |
Nov 24, 2004 |
Frank Cho proves to be more than up to the task of delivering the frantic action that Mark Millar comes up with in this issue, as how can one not love the sequence where Spider-Man rescues the driver of a delivery van that has been thrown at him. He also managed to deliver an undeniably powerful one-page spread that did have me stopping to figure out if there was any way possible that Spider-Man could survive having Venom's fist driven straight through his chest. There's also a nice little visual trick as we see a dropped melon is used to sell the impact of the abandoned host with the pavement. The art also manages to nicely sell the visual impact of the final page reveal as we get out first good look at the main villain, and receive a fairly important visual clue. My only real complaint about the art is the seeming magical way that Spider-Man's costume managed to appear on Peter in the midst of a heated fight with Venom. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #9 |
Sep 1, 2004 |
It's hard not to be disappointed with the art on this series as Steve McNiven brought a wonderful sense of style, not to mention some highly detailed work, and this has been replace by art that is pretty average by comparison. Now Jim Muniz tells the story in a clear enough fashion, but there's nothing about that really grabs the eye, and there are moments where the art comes across as having difficulty conveying the key emotional moments of the story, with the scene where the body of the child is handed to his mother being the most notable example of this weakness. I will give the art credit for it's big impact shots though, as the one page shot of Reed and Namor that opens the issue is a solid image to grab the readers, and Johnny gets a nice arrival scene. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Marvel Knights: 4 #14 |
Jan 27, 2005 |
Jim Muniz work is steadily improving by the issue, and while I still have some problems with elements of his art, such as the lack of background details, I have to say this issue his art does shows a decided improvement when it comes to it's delivery of the facial expressions, as the Puppet Master's enraged state is well presented, as is the sense of calm on Alicia face as she's sculpting the clay figurine of her stepfather. The art also offers up some cute little details, such as the fact that one of the Puppet Master's guard dogs bears an uncanny resemblance to the Little Rascals' mutt. However, the most important element of the issue, is that the story is told in a clear, easy to follow manner, and while there are moments where I felt the art could've conveyed a greater sense of urgency, it managed to avoid any moments of confusion. Plus, the big impact scene where Alicia uses the puppet she's made to attack her stepfather is really quite effective, thanks in large part to the art. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Micronauts #3 |
Oct 21, 2002 |
This book seems to be taking forever to reach the point where I would start to label it entertaining, and while the bimonthly schedule is partly to blame, the simple fact of the matter is Scott Wherle seems to have some serious pacing problems. I mean I'm sure there are fans of the original series who have latched onto this book in a bid to recapture their youth (guilty as charged), but frankly fond remembrances of what this book was, is all that is keeping me on this book, as the opening three issues of this book have barely even scratched the surface. The characters who will eventually form the Micronauts are poorly defined, and the book seems reluctant to spend too long exploring any one character, as after a little taste of characterization the book quickly jumps to another character. This book has the potential to be quite good, maybe even great, and it's a fairly unique creature, as science fiction is largely untapped in today's mainstream market. However, the slow pacing is quic |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Micronauts #4 |
Jan 13, 2003 |
This issue has a bit more zip to in than the previous issues, and the final page does a nice job of developing a sense of impending doom. There's also a pretty solid battle sequence in this issue where Acroyear gets to flex his muscles & remind us why he's a force to be reckoned with. On the other hand though the book still has some real problems when it comes to the development of it's cast of characters, as none of them are coming across as all that interesting, and if Scott Wherle was to kill them all off next issue, I honestly don't think I'd care. Given the early issues are normally used to develop the cast of a book, I have to say that I'm a bit concerned that it's been taken for granted that this book is using established characters, as the material seems to be written with the idea that we're supposed to know who these characters are. There's also the rather uninspired action sequences, and the art's inability to inject a sense of visual excitement when the book does offer up a |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Micronauts #5 |
Mar 4, 2003 |
On one hand it's nice to see our heroes have finally managed to get off planet, as the book can now concentrate on new material, now that it is done with its rather tepid reworking of the original story. On the other hand the simple fact of the matter is that the low entertainment value of this opening arc doesn't inspire much confidence that things will be getting any better, though the news that a new writer is coming on board next issue does leave me hopeful. I want to like this book, as the original series was one of the first series I followed regularly. However, with its flat characters, and uninspired action, the simple truth of the matter is that the only thing that is currently keeping on this title is a fond memory of how much I enjoyed the original. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Micronauts #7 |
May 11, 2003 |
A rather scattered issue in that the story lurches from one idea to the next, and there's a disjointed feel to the issue that's a little worrisome. I mean I almost got the sense that Dan Jolley is simply working his way down a checklist of ideas that he needs to check off before the Micronauts make their jump to Earth, and as such this issue simply throws one idea after another at the reader. Now some of these ideas are interesting, as Azura Nova looks like a real charmer who is going to add a wealth of tension to the cast. The Time Travelers also make their debut in this issue, and they are just as ambiguous & unclear about their motives as they were in the original series. However, the book never really feels like its anything more than a dumping ground for ideas that they didn't quite get to in the previous issues, and the sense of excitement that the previous issue managed to develop pretty much went out the window. Still, the trip to Earth does have me rather excited. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Micronauts #8 |
Jun 25, 2003 |
I truly want to enjoy this series, and I feel a bit like a broken record as it seems like I've included this line in every single review I'm made regarding this newest series. However, this issue stands up as likely the biggest disappointment, as the one area that I had been counting on to redeem this book's rather lackluster start was the idea that when this book took these characters to Earth, there was no way the creative team wouldn't be able to deliver an entertaining time. I mean the basic premise of a group of little people trapped on a world where everything towers over them seems like a can't miss premise for excitement, but after this first issue I'm not even sure the creative team understands what readers found so enjoyable about the original series. It wasn't the overblown space battles, or the purple prose of the ever ambiguous Time Travelers, but rather the sense of constant danger that the Micronauts seems to find themselves in. I mean here we are on Earth and not a sing |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Micronauts #9 |
Jul 28, 2003 |
The move to Earth hasn't exactly been the raging success that I had hoped it would be, as the oversized environment has played very little role in the actual story. Now the invasion aspect of the material is interesting enough and one can't help but be impressed by the success that Baron Karza looks to be having, as well as the ruthless efficiency that he looks to be carrying out his plan. However, I had really hoped that the move to Earth would bring back some of the magic from the original series, but this book seems quite bound & determined to stick to the space opera that made up the first eight issues. As such the only real moment in this issue that plays up the idea of the size difference in Archer's visit with his former girlfriend, and this scene is hardly the most impressive, as the visit is handled in a rather hurried manner, and the woman seems to have very little trouble accepting the idea that her former boyfriend has been shrunk, and is running around with a group of mini |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Nepotism #1 |
Jul 16, 2003 |
This comic is certainly a visually impressing first effort, as there's a wonderful mix of art styles to be found in this book, from the highly realistic work we see in "Fought Over", to the highly endearing cartoonish work we see in "The Question". The quality of the product is also quite apparent, with the card-stock cover, and the high quality paper, which really allows the black & white art to look its best. However, from a story telling sense I found the material was trying a little too hard to come across as intellectual, that it ignored the basic principals of telling its stories. I guess what I'm trying to say here is that too often in this comic the ideas that were being offered up were lost in the translation, which resulted in a comic that was at times quite frustrating. Still, it's certainly worth a look for the art alone, and there were a couple moments when the writing did manage to capture my interest. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
New Mutants (2003) #8 |
Feb 18, 2004 |
A bit of a mixed bag, as there are moments in this issue that I enjoyed quite a bit. Dani's confrontation with Emma Frost jumps to mind, as does the scene where Shan finds herself being introduced to the hostess at the coffee shop because Dani discovered the woman has something in common with her friend. The book also does a nice job of working the X-Men cast into the book as while the riot looks to be looming on the horizon, I enjoyed this calm before the storm, where Northstar can be his usual charming self, and Emma Frost can slink around the book sinking her claws into the disenfranchised members of this book's cast. However the material that centers around the younger cast members still struggles to grab and hold on to my attention, as frankly nothing about the characters has really caught my imagination, and it doesn't help that they behave in such a predictable fashion. Still, while the book is on the verge of being dropped from my list, I will concede the material that centers |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
New Mutants (2003) #9 |
Feb 25, 2004 |
The book opens with a fun bit of action as we see Avalanche (who I must confess I had thought had been ripped apart by Lady Deathstrike), goes on a rampage though the middle of Manhattan, before he's taken down in grand action movie fashion by our mystery hero. The book also manages to hold its cards pretty close to the vest, as I have to say I'd never have guessed it was Rahne, but than again I have to admit I didn't know who the character was until the dialogue actually identified her. In any event the book does manage to get our younger cast members away from the school, and on the trail of a fairly interesting young mutant whose attack on a young woman is sure to make things difficult if our heroes decide to bring her back to the school, and include her as a member of their group. On the other side of the equation though I don't imagine many fans of Wolfsbane will be pleased with this issue as she is nothing like her previous portrayals, even when one takes into consideration the c |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
New Mutants (2003) #13 |
May 13, 2004 |
This issue feels a bit like one of those reunion shows that they release a decade or two after a series has gone off the air, where you come to realize that the magic has long since dissipated and the reunion is little more that a bid to cash in on an idea that worked in the past. I mean New Mutant fans aren't going to walk away from this issue all that pleased by this issue's rather mundane adventure involving the old team, and based on their unengaging use in this issue I can't really imagine there being much demand from newer fans to see these characters again, as frankly I grew up slavishly following the adventures of this group, and after this issue I found my interest in seeing them get back together was actually decreased. Now there are some nice little moment that show me the writers have read the old issues, as we see Sam makes an attempt to comfort Rahne, and one has to love the fact that Bobby is still operating under the delusion that he's god's gift to women. However, the |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
New Thunderbolts #4 |
Jan 28, 2005 |
Tom Grummett turns in some lovely work on this title, as he brings a level of detail to the page that can't help but impress, and for the most part he has a good understanding of how to convey the action in an easily understood manner. I mean the abrupt arrival of Wolverine was a bit confusing, and the intensity level could've been higher, as the battle is lacking any close in shots that would've done a better job of conveying the emotions of the combatants. However, there is a lovely sequence where Wolverine is thrown off the building by Baron Strucker that results in a pretty exciting sequence where the new Swordsman is allowed to show off his new toys. There's also some nice work on the scene where the new Swordsman uses his electrified blades to take of a raging Wolverine. I also have to say the cover image does a great job of selling the idea that Wolverine is on hand to do battle with the new Swordsman. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
New X-Men (2001) #130 |
Aug 22, 2002 |
An issue that runs into the same problem that I had with several of Joe Casey's issues over on the sister title, in that the X-Men are left with little to do but stand on the sidelines and watch the action play out. I mean, while I enjoyed some elements of Fantomex, having him take center stage was a bit much. Plus, while it makes sense that the program that created this threat would have a means of bringing it under control, it made for a very anticlimactic finish. I mean is the reader actually suppose to be entertained by a demonstration of how quickly & efficiently the protagonist is able to defeat the villain. Maybe this works for Batman readers, but in my book the only entertaining battle is one where there is actually some doubt regarding the final outcome. There's also Grant Morrison's need totoss in a bunch of weird sounding ideas that serve no purpose other than to sound weird, but then again I guess this is part of Grant Morrison's appeal. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
New X-Men (2001) #131 |
Sep 12, 2002 |
I'd like to think that I'm keeping an open mind, and that my general dislike of Grant Morrison's recent work on this title isn't merely a knee-jerk reaction to his revisionist approach to this book & it's cast. However, I've always held writers to a fairly simple rule when it comes to changing a title, and that is if they are going to mess about with something at least keep it interesting, and frankly this is where Grant Morrison's work is leaving me disappointed. I mean Scott confesses that he doesn't love Jean anymore, and Grant Morrison utterly fails to convey the importance of this announcement. It's almost like this book is a writing exercise where Grant Morrison can deliver half formed ideas, bizarre science concepts & whacked out theology, instead of a title that is looking to entertain its readers. I'll stick with it as Grant Morrison has shown himself a very talented writer, but I honestly don't think the X-Men are capturing his imagination. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
New X-Men (2001) #149 |
Dec 5, 2003 |
If any other writer had offered up this story than I suspect I'd be more charitable, as the material is a fairly solid, if overly familiar take on the Magneto makes another bid at global domination story. However, Grant Morrison is a writer that I look to engage my imagination, and as such watching him offer up a plot by numbers exercise is a bit disappointing. Now there are moments where the book looks like it might break away and head in an interesting direction, as there's a fun little scene in the early going where Beak attempts to engage Magneto in a debate about whether a carrot can feel pain, and the book ends on a strong note as the idea that Magneto is being tormented by his Xorn identity is an engaging idea. I also enjoyed the final conversation that Magneto has with Xavier, as if nothing else it captures Magneto's madness in an interesting manner. In the end though we're four issues into a five issue arc, and I find myself still waiting for Grant Morrison get off the ground. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Nightcrawler (2004) #6 |
Mar 8, 2005 |
A cover by Greg Land is always a welcome touch, but it's even better when the cover is related to the action that one finds inside the issue, and Nightcrawler's ghostly opponents are well presented on the cover. The interior art in the opening pages is very nice as Kurt narrowly avoids the various attacks. It's actually quite easy to believe that these ghosts are actually a genuine threat. The art also manages to do some nice work on the little moments, like Kurt's various expressions as he tries to figure out what the deal is. In fact, the art did such an effective job of conveying Kurt's befuddled state that I was a little disappointed when the story made the solution so easy to figure out, as Kurt really should have been able to put the pieces together without Amanda's help. There's also a nice quiet little moment on the final page, as Christine comes to realize that Kurt isn't looking to be anything more than friends. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Nightwing (1996) #92 |
Apr 28, 2004 |
Yet another disappointing chapter is what has turned out to be a string of lackluster encounters between Nightwing and the formerly impressive Rogues gallery. I guess one could look upon this issue as round one of what I'm hoping will be a far more engaging tussle between Nightwing and Blockbuster, as one has to believe Dick isn't going to stop trying to bring down Blockbuster simply because his first attempt didn't pan out. Plus, given it's unlikely that Blockbuster wouldn't be able to figure out why Nightwing would've run off after eliciting a full confession, I seriously doubt he'll be such a gabber-mouth during their second meeting, and as such this method of attack has effectively been crossed off the list. Still, this issue doesn't play fair with the readers expectations, as all the chapters leading up to this have cast Nightwing as a one man wrecking crew that wouldn't stop until he had taken Blockbuster down hard, and when the big moment arrives suddenly this edge has been comp |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Nightwing (1996) #93 |
May 17, 2004 |
I mean Blockbuster is fast enough to surprise the highly agile Nightwing with his speed but when the story needs him to stand in one spot while he gets shot in the head by a person well within his reach, suddenly he's utterly helpless to protect himself. As for the art Patrick Zircher finally gets the opportunity to show what he can do, as Blockbuster's fight with Nightwing has numerous big impact visuals, and I have to say I was also quite impressed with the simplicity of the one page shot that conveys the gun going off. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Outsiders (2003) #19 |
Feb 3, 2005 |
Carlos D'Anda's work is a bit rough around the edges, and truth be told I was a little disappointed that it continually had the characters moving through featureless voids to avoid having to deliver background visuals. It also seemed to be a bit tentative when it came to the delivery of the big impact visuals, like the scene where Grace stops the prison van, or the final confrontation between Grace and man who made her childhood a living nightmare, as his idea of impact is to repeat the same two images over and over. Now there are some solid images to be found in this issue, as the page where Shift's cover is blown the art does a nice job of conveying the explosion of powers that ensues, and while I didn't care much for how the story victimized the character, the raw emotion of the final scene with Lian was undeniable. The cover image was also quite powerful, and it's a shame Roy's emotional state wasn't reflected as well inside the book. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Outsiders (2003) #24 |
Jun 7, 2005 |
While I realize that it's a stylistic choice on his part, Carlos D'Anda's art is a little too rough around the edges for my liking. Now I will give the art credit for its work on some of the impact shots during the big battle, as Thunder's big drop attack is as impressive as ever, and Jade gets a great little moment to show what she brings to the table. I'll also give the art credit for its work on Jade's sudden change of expression when she discovers her power has been cut off, and the one page shot where Starfire races into the sky with Indigo is a great looking moment. However, there are also numerous moments where the art came up a little short for me. The scene where Indigo is killing Grace didn't convey the sense of urgency it needed to, nor did the scene where Arsenal has Indigo in the sights of his big gun. However, the biggest disappointment visually would have to be the cliff-hanger moment, as the sky full of Superman robots wasn't nearly as harrowing as it should have be |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Outsiders (2003) #25 |
Jul 14, 2005 |
I wasn't a big fan of the writing, and the sketchy style of Carlos D'Anda did little to change my less than favourable impression of the issue. There are some artists who are able to deliver some very effective looking work using this style, but Carlos D'Anda isn't one of them as his work looks like it's in desperate need of an inker who can seriously tighten up his art. The big impact moments of the issue are also poorly served by the art. In the scene where Wonder Girl calls for Superboy's help, the art utterly fails to convey the punishment that she's suffering. The same holds true for the big moment where Starfire is supposed to be cutting loose as it's little better than a light show, with absolutely no wow factor. The emotional angst of the final pages was also a bit weak, as Shift's torment is seriously hampered by some goofy looking facial contortions. The art also could have done a better job of selling the idea that Thunder lost her wig, as the character's appearance ju |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #47 |
Aug 28, 2002 |
I admire that this issue made an attempt to resolve this conflict in a manner rather than using the overly familiar battle to the death scenario where the villain inevitably dies a death that is later revealed to be simply a close encounter that left them licking their wounds. However, the ending that Paul Jenkins offers up just doesn't work, as it requires behavior from both men that just doesn't hold true. I simply can't see Spider-Man walking away from a villain with the knowledge that this party was moments before boasting of how he's going to order the deaths of people he cares deeply for, and I can't see Norman being swayed in the slightest by Peter's claim that his love for Gwen's memory is too powerful for him to sully it by allowing his hatred of the man who killed her to overshadow it. It's a nice sounding idea, but Norman knows Peter well enough that he should dismiss this idea out of hand. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #49 |
Nov 4, 2002 |
There's some fun moments in this issue, but when the dust settles I couldn't help but be a little confused by what exactly Spider-Man believed he had accomplished here. I mean the final page tries for a happy ending, but truth be told all that Spider-Man efforts looked to have accomplished is the creation of a dangerous threat. His effort didn't expose the group that engaged in the inhuman testing of a chemical agent on civilian population, and one also has to ask why Spider-Man didn't make any effort to capture the villain as he made his escape. There's also the simple fact that the creation of the sentient virus felt like Paul Jenkins had given up any effort at being creative, as I've seen this super-villain creation scene play out dozens of time before. Now the opening conversation with the yoga master was fun, and the goddess that Spider-Man teams up with is a pretty interesting character, but in the end this book simply didn't have enough good points to make me overlook its weakne |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Peter Parker, Spider-Man (1999) #54 |
Apr 8, 2003 |
If last issue hadn't delivered essentially the exact same story that we received in this issue I might have been able to work up some more enthusiasm for this material. However as it stands while there's are funny moments to be found, and the overriding plot that is driving this arc is an interesting one, the simple fact of the matter is that this issue is essentially a repeat of the previous issue, with the only difference being the villain inserted into the mix is now the Scorpion. Zeb Wells is a pretty amusing writer, and his name is starting to become a welcome sight in the credit boxes, but I am a bit concerned that he's creating his plots simply to act as framing devices for his jokes, as after he sets up an amusing premise (e.g. Spider-Man trapped at an MTV style beach party, Spider-Man being an unwitting participant in a televised fight), we get very precious forward movement, as the focus shifts to simply delivering funny moments within the confines of original premise. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Plastic Man #12 |
Nov 25, 2004 |
Scott Morse has a highly animated style, so while his writing wasn't quite the equal of Kyle Baker, his art was more than up to the task of keeping this book looking like a good, old-fashioned madcap cartoon. I mean Plastic Man offers up a new visual gag in pretty much every single panel, and most of them display a solid sense of imagination. Plus how can one not love the simple fact that the big bad villain has embraced the common masked hood appearance, as there's is something inherently amusing about the idea that no effort was made by the villain when it came to his costume. The art also has a wonderful sense of constant motion, as every panel offers up an image where the characters are captured in the midst of an attack, and if nothing else this issue can hardly be labelled a talking heads issue, as the characters are forever bouncing around the panels. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Plastic Man #14 |
Feb 1, 2005 |
Kyle Baker's art is one of the main reasons I continue to come back to this title, as he has a wonderfully original style that is perfectly suited to the comedic potential of Plastic Man, and if nothing else his art does a wonderful job of setting the bar for other artists who make use of Plastic Man. I mean how can one not smile at the various shapes that Plastic Man employs in this issue to capture the mouse, from his cross dressing mouse hooker, to his lifesaving efforts to rescue the dying mouse. The sequence where the mouse climbs inside Plastic Man's head and smarts munching on his brain was also a delightfully disturbed bit of imagery, and the effects that this attack had on Plastic Man were quite funny. Also while it's such an obvious gag I have to say that I did smile at the breakfast face panel, though I felt ashamed afterwards, as it's such an old gag, that it should be long past its best before date. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Ruse #20 |
Jun 11, 2003 |
I'm sure there are many readers who are avid fans of this book, and who will swear that Scott Beatty is delivering a highly enjoyable reading experience. I wouldn't count myself among this group, as while he's not doing anything terribly wrong, the material is a pale comparison of what it had been, and most of the elements that made this title stand apart from the crowd are being woefully neglected. The back & forth interaction between Emma & Simon is the biggest causality, as this issue offer up two scenes where the two interact, and they do little more than deliver exposition that services the plot. There's also Simon's newfound kinder side, as he opened to home to a wide variety of wacky, mixed up characters, and he even goes as far as to throw a dinner party, during which one of his most vocal critics can conveniently drop dead, which in turn services the overly familiar spurned hero subplot that has been shoehorned into this book. Simply put this book has gone from extraordinary t |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Ruse: Archard's Agents #1 |
Oct 31, 2003 |
This one-shot has a single clever idea going for it as we see that on the brain versus brawn scale our hero is very much on the brawn side of the equation, and yet he's called upon to solve a mystery where brains are normally the required prerequisite for success. Now the way our hero goes about using brawn to solve the mystery made me smile, but my enjoyment was quickly quashed by the reveal that made it clear Chuck Dixon had very little interest in offering up a real mystery, as the motive for the murder is utterly laughable. It also didn't help matters that there was no effort made to offer up any clues, as instead Chuck Dixon decided that giving everyone but the real murderer a reason for wanting to see the victim dead was enough to make a compelling mystery. Now our lead character is a fairly likeable character, and while he's not nearly as much fun as when he's busy crushing over Emma, and acting as her oaf in shining armor, this issue does a pretty fair job of capturing his inne |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #3 |
Aug 22, 2003 |
How slow can you go seems to be the driving premise behind this opening arc, as Paul Jenkins seems to feel that he's succeeded at delivering a creepy, decidedly unsettling vibe with the new Venom, and as such he can get away with delivering the plot in a slow burn. However, the simple fact of the matter is that Venom is more of a Jason than a Freddy, in that he's a far more effective character when he's in full view doing what he does best, instead of fleeting glimpses out of the corner of one's eye. As it stands we're three issues into this arc and all Paul Jenkins has managed to accomplish is tell us that the suit is looking for a new host, as Eddie Brock is dying, and as such he's unable to provide the adrenaline it needs to survive. This is not exactly a wealth of knowledge, and tossing us a bone in the form of an easily resolved cliffhanger simply isn't enough to make me overlook the simple fact that this arc has all the forward momentum of a runaway turtle. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #10 |
Mar 3, 2004 |
A big disappointment from the normally dependable Paul Jenkins, as instead of a clever solution to the problem, he offers up one that I'd dismissed right from the start as being too obvious. I mean Spider-Mans big solution doesn't even make much sense when one thinks about it as last issue showed us Spider-Man pulled his mask off right when the clock struck noon, and while Doctor Octopus delivers a lengthy speech before pushing the button, the most time that he could've bought for the group that was rescuing the Ambassador is a couple minutes, and one would think that provoking Doctor Octopus in the middle of Times Square where there's a wealth of innocent bystanders he can lash out at seems like a silly idea. Still, the issue does deliver a couple solid villainous rants from Doctor Octopus who goes completely off the deep end in the latter half of the issue, and one has to love the sense of menace that is created during the scene where he makes it clear that he's going to kill one pe |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #16 |
Jul 6, 2004 |
I suppose it's an adjustment that I'm going to have to make as the process where the inkers are left out of the creative process seems to have become more than an occasional occurrence. However, no matter how many times I see this style of art I find myself looking at the art and finding it looking a bit fuzzy. I mean to me the inker serves to tighten up the pencils, and add an extra level of detail that seems to be lacking when the coloring process is used over pencilled art. I like Michael Ryan's art, but his work on this issue simply doesn't look right, and there's also a couple moments where the characters bodies simply don't look properly proportioned (e.g. Spider-Man's arms on the final page. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #17 |
Jul 28, 2004 |
Humberto Ramos has an interesting style that lends itself well to the action scenes, as this issue's shots of Spider-Man moving through the city are well presented, with a nice sense of imagination as the character twists and turns through the air. There's also a nice moody sequence in the latter half of the issue where the villain's back-story is revealed, and the surprise factor of the last page reveal is well done. However, the talking heads scenes are quite distracting as the lantern jaws and bug eyes are visually jarring, and the uproarious laughter panel had me going back to read the conversation again, to see if I had missed side-splitting moment of comedy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #20 |
Oct 29, 2004 |
To tell the truth my enjoyment of the art swings up and down far more than it should. Now there are moments when the art manages to do a wonderful job capturing the visual excitement of the key developments, from the death of the giant spider, to the scene where our heroes finds themselves surrounded by an army of drones. However, there are also numerous scene where the art adopts stylistic choices that serve to bring a sense of visual confusion to the book, and the expressions of the various characters are so wildly over the top, that it's difficult to take the material seriously. Than again given the silly plot the art is being called upon to deliver, my inability to take the material seriously might not be the fault of the art. Still, one does have to wonder if the story might've played better if the art had been able to project a more horrific vibe. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #25 |
Mar 3, 2005 |
This issue's cover is a rather unsettling interpretation of the scene provided inside the book. The cover makes it clear that the romantic feelings extend both ways, and as such one does have to wonder if Greg Land was given a heads up on how this wasn't the case. Still the cover image easily idealizes romantic embrace as envisioned by Sarah, and if nothing else the image is sure to catch the eye of the passing readers, as they might pick up this issue to see if Peter has decided to commit himself to this rather unsettling path. In the end though the eyebrow raising cover is the most exciting visual provided in this issue, as while there's nothing wrong with Scot Eaton's work, there's also nothing all that amazing about it either. The writing doesn't really help by offering up an issue that is almost entirely talking heads. The art also could've made a more convincing job when it comes to Mary Jane's helpful Frenchman, as the guy looks like he's stepped out of a 1970s movie, rathe |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spectacular Spider-Man (2003) #26 |
Apr 14, 2005 |
Scot Eaton turns in a pretty impressive showing as while his figures look a little stiff, and the facial expressions are a bit limited, there is a nice level of detail on the page, and the art keeps the material quite easy to follow. The art also nicely delivers the action sequences, as Sarah's action hero manoeuvres were well presented, and Spider-Man's explosive entrance back at Sarah's mansion was a great looking action shot. The battle that follows also has a nice sense of urgency to it, though given the sheer number of pumpkin bombs that were being thrown about the art really should've presented a more explosive environment during the battle, as there's a few too many panel where the bombs don't look to be going off. The final page shot that closes the story is quite impressive though, as manages to capture the underlying sadness of the material. Plus, it's a real lovely shot of Paris. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Out Of Reach #2 |
Dec 29, 2003 |
My enjoyment of this miniseries is somewhat undone by the simple fact that I don't like the idea of Doctor Octopus being saddled with a successor, as super-villains simply don't do sidekicks. I mean we already went through one variation of this idea when Doctor Octopus was replaced by a female version of the character, and I'm not all that eager for a repeat performance, especially with such a paper thin character being set up as the man who will eventually fill Otto's shoes. In fact every time the issue focused its attention on this character I found myself growing annoyed by the idea, and how it was taking panel time away from Doctor Octopus. It also doesn't help matters much that the entire evil plan that Doctor Octopus is working on is a simple bank job, as no matter how complex one makes the vault, there's only so much excitement one can draw from such a familiar feeling plot device. In the end this is a fairly uninspired effort that is further hindered by an idea that I'm finding |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Out Of Reach #4 |
Mar 9, 2004 |
My enjoyment of these various Doctor Octopus projects is waning a bit in light of the simple fact that none of them really seem to understand that Doctor Octopus is a far more interesting character than any one that the writers are able to come up with. With this in mind it's pretty easy to guess my biggest disappointment with this issue that that Doctor Octopus is forced to play second fiddle to the increasingly annoying character of Brigham Fontaine, who is supposed to be a genius, but he continues to prove himself to be woefully inept at every aspect of his life. I mean does he genuinely expect people to be impressed by the idea that the designer of an impenetrable bank vault was able to ferret out a flaw in the design. I mean people at home are going to think to themselves that he simply left himself a backdoor in the design that he exploited, and his villainous rant isn't exactly going to help his chances of securing a future job, so perhaps it's for the best that one of the choic |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spider-Man / Doctor Octopus: Out Of Reach #5 |
Mar 29, 2004 |
Not exactly the home run that would've convinced me that this was an enjoyable reading experience, as Colin Mitchell's miniseries suffers from the simple fact that the character that he placed at the center of the story never really emerged as anything better than a plot device. I mean as a character, Brigham never comes across as all that sympathetic, so I found it difficult to care overly much what happens to him, and the final page of the issue also feels a bit isappointing as it seems to be asking us to believe that Brigham is cured of his evil behavior, when the rest of the issue had been selling us on the idea that the character was bound and determined to become a evil entity. I mean asking us to feel sorry for Brigham is asking readers to make a shift in emotions that the writing has done nothing to justify, and to a certain extant the fact that brigham looks to have gotten off portrayed as a victim of the evil Doctor Octopus felt like the story ended too soon. Now this doesn't |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spider-Man / Wolverine (2003) #1 |
Jul 1, 2003 |
I'll admit a large part of my displeasure with this issue stems from the fact that Nick Fury is cast into the role of a heartless bastard who actively strong-arms Spider-Man into going on this mission. I realize that it's currently in vogue to present government agents as ruthless creatures but I can't say I appreciated this portrayal of Nick Fury in such a negative light. Now perhaps Spider-Man is simply embellishing his narrative, as the villain probably wanted to hear that Nick Fury is a complete tool, but if this is the case then it would've been nice to get some sign that Peter was pulling a fast one. As for the mission itself it's a pretty standard affair as Spider-Man is sent in to rescue a captured Wolverine. However. the story doesn't really explain why Spider-Man was picked for this mission, as S.H.I.E.L.D. has literally thousands of agents who could pull off this rescue, and since Spider-Man isn't exactly keeping his mouth shut about the involvement of S.H.I.E.L.D. it's a bi |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spider-Man / Wolverine (2003) #2 |
Jul 29, 2003 |
A fairly enjoyable pairing of two of Marvel's biggest stars, that is somewhat undone by the writing's failure to fully explain why these two are even working together. In other words this story hasn't done the leg work it needed to, as in order for Spider-Man to form a partnership with Wolverine that story first has to explain why Peter would turn a blind eye to Logan's little murder spree, and also detail why he would decide to join Logan on this little adventure. The story also fails to address the idea that Logan's not exactly big on having partners, with little to no experience at fighting dirty when the situation calls for it, so the book also needed to take some time to explain why Logan viewed Spider-Man's presence as something he wanted to have around. Now I like the flashback element of the storytelling structure, and there's a couple solid moments of interaction to be found but the underlying problems are a bit difficult to turn a blind eye to. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Spider-Man Unlimited (2004) #4 |
Jul 28, 2004 |
The art on the opening story isn't half bad as there's a nice sense of energy as our villains take on Spider-Man, and the one-page spread where our friendly neighbourhood crime-fighter enters the bank is well presented. There's also a cute visual gag where Spider-Man takes note of the clichs that he encounters in the bank that benefits from a cute series of panels. As for the second story, there's a nice level of detail on the scene where the doctor is moving about the desert landscape, and the visual design of the villain that Spider-Man fights is pretty solid, though I have to say the lack of a black outline around Spider-Man's eyepieces was somewhat distracting. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Tech Storm: Rages Of War #1 |
Apr 15, 2003 |
To be completely honest this opening issue of a two issue miniseries is hardly enough to leave me all that excited. With a lead character who is little more than a seemingly unstoppable fighting machine whose only dialogue consists of tough guy action movie lines, and a parade of threats that act as little more than cannon fodder for the vastly superior Tech Storm, the simple fact of the matter is that I was left rather bored by the entire affair. However, if one is interested in taking a look at this book then check out Star Verse Comics for more information. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Teen Titans (2003) #25 |
Jul 5, 2005 |
Matthew Clark's work reminds me of the flood of artists that arrived on the scene in the 1990s who were making an effort to emulate the work of fan favourite Jim Lee, and needless to say these copies were never quite the equal of the original. In fact, it was this period in the 1990s that taught me to appreciate the artists who took the time to develop their own style. Now Matthew Clark's work is perfectly fine, and I'm sure he has a legion of fans who are prepared to say his work is the best this book has ever seen, but speaking for myself his art strikes me as looking exactly like a half dozen other artists. While he has the fundamentals down, there's nothing about his work that really grabbed my attention. There's a scene in this issue where Wonder Girl is supposed to be unleashing her full fury on the Superman robots, and the scene simply didn't pack the visual punch that the writing was asking for. Still, there is a nice arrival moment, as Lex and his son enter the battle, and |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Teen Titans (2003) #26 |
Aug 13, 2005 |
I've never encountered Tony S. Daniel's work before this issue though I've certainly heard about the buzz that his work for Image and Dark Horse was generating, and I have to say based on his work on this issue I'd have to say the attention was well deserved, as he's a very solid artist with a firm grasp on the fundamentals. I mean his characters are really quite expressive as there's a lovely sequence in this issue where the art is called upon to sell Raven's own torment, and the art does a lovely job of it. There art also does some nice work on the scene where we get a brief look at Batman and Superman's conversation, as how can one not be impressed by the sheer intensity etched on the faces of both characters. The action sequence also have a nice sense of impact to them with the panel where Superboy knocks his tormentor through the Titan's Tower being my personal favourite visual moment. Nice cover image as well even if it does serve to spoil the elements that might've been consider |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Teen Titans/Outsiders Secret Files 2003 #1 |
Nov 4, 2003 |
This one-shot is a bit like of of those cost saving episodes of a television series where we receive a series of clips from the old episodes that are inter-cut by some new material of the cast lamenting days gone by. Now yes this is all new material that hasn't been offered up before, but it's certainly ground that has been gone over quite thoroughly in the monthly titles with the only real new insight coming from a brief little scene with Metamorpho where we learn his problem is rather serious. Now the scene where Thunder has it out with her father was fairly interesting, and since I'm a big Impulse fan the brief little scene with Bart held my attention, but in the end this was a thirty page story where precious little actually occurred that hadn't already been set in stone in the pages of the monthly titles. As for the eight page tribute to Donna Troy, it's clear Phil Jimenez is deeply invested in the character, as he offers up a wide range of elements from her life and pretty much t |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Terra Obscura #6 |
Jan 3, 2004 |
This would be a fairly entertaining issue, as the back-story for the villain is solidly presented, and the material that deals with the heroes who directly confront the villain has a nice sense of urgency to it. However, this issue goes completely off the rails when it offers up such a simplistic resolution to this crisis, that I was reminded of the scene in the Naked Gun films when Leslie Nielsen trips over the plug-in to the villain's giant death ray, and save the day. I fact I do believe that there should be a rule when it comes to defeating the villain's master-plan that you can't simply have a group of heroes simply walk around a villain's headquarters unmolested until they locate villain's power source. I mean I invested my time and money in this miniseries, and the book rewards its readers with an ending that is almost insulting. However, it an effort had been made to make it seem tougher for this second group to disable the villain's power supply than I would've probably given |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
The B-Sides #3 |
Nov 11, 2002 |
A rather disappointing finish to a miniseries that I had entered with high hopes. The simple fact of the matter is that Brian David-Marshall has created a small collection of characters who don't really grab my attention. To be perfectly honest the B-Sides are a little too disenfranchised, with Jesse's short fuse in this issue making him quite unlikeable. I realize it serves the story to have him become upset when it seems that Reed is telling him that his powers are damaging the fabric of time and space, but it seemed almost too contrived that the only thing keeping Reed from telling Jesse the problem was easily resolved is the sudden appearance of a hair trigger fuse that has the young hero refusing to listen. There's also the simple fact that this issue offers up a crisis that never comes across as a convincing problem, and the quick fix resolution that's offered up only acted to convince me Brian David-Marshall didn't think much of the problem he created either. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
The Pulse #7 |
Jan 28, 2005 |
Brent Anderson has never impressed me with his ability to ink his own pencils, as his smooth style takes on a crude, less refined appearance when he provides the inks, and this month's issue does little to change my opinion. However, I will concede that with Astro City issue's shipping once every blue moon, I'm glad to see Brent Anderson has found a home on this title, and his photo-realistic style lends itself quite nicely to the world of Jessica Jones. I also like the fact that Brent Anderson understands the fact that Jessica Jones is a rather ordinary looking woman, and that in this issue she actually looks like a person who has been through the wringer and is clinging desperately at any information that she can get her hands on. There's also a lovely sequence where we see Jessica goes through the numbers on her phone, where the art manages to perfectly sell her growing sense of frustration. I also loved the Jim Steranko inspired cover design. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Thunderbolts (1997) #80 |
Jul 2, 2003 |
The simple fact of the matter is that Man-Killer makes for a rather dull protagonist, as she's always been a bit of a one-dimensional creation in my eyes. Now her opening fight with Spider-Man is a visually interesting affair, and while the laughing crowd was a bit over-the-top, I have to say that by the end of the battle it's quite easy to understand why she isn't particularly fond of men, as Spider-Man spends the entire battle mocking her man hating attitude. However, once the battle has finished, the book slows down considerably, as we see it takes very little to convince Man-Killer to join the underground fighting circuit, and most of the issue is centered around playing up the idea that she hates men, which is an idea that had already been well established during the opening battle. I will say that the last couple pages do offer up an rather unexpected surprise, as one is left wondering if Man-Killer's offer to Axum is linked to the fighting circuit, or does she have another plan |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Titans / Young Justice: Graduation Day #2 |
Jun 11, 2003 |
I want to like this miniseries, I've been an avid Titans fan for my entire comic reading life, and Young Justice was a consistently enjoyable title, with a cast I've become quite fond of. However, the simple fact of the matter is that this miniseries is simply an attempt to make some noise by killing off a few characters, while offering up a paper-thin plot. It also doesn't help that the primary threat is so unimposing that the book looks to drop her in favor of a more impressive opponent in the final pages. Now I'll give the book credit for delivering a fairly shocking moment in the final pages, as we learn something isn't what it appeared to be, and a curious Titan gets herself killed when she moved in to investigate. However, the book is still an unimaginative exercise, where it's clear Judd Winick's main method of handling such a large cast of characters is to have most of them standing around doing little more than watch the plot advance without taking any steps to involve themsel |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Ultimate War #4 |
Apr 8, 2003 |
Oh what might've been is the phrase that instantly leapt to mind after finishing this issue, as Mark Millar was this close to delivering on the promise of two teams going at it in a battle royal, but due to a lack of room, he offered an incredibly truncated affair, where the bouts were regulated to simply showing us the two characters squaring off, before moving on to the next promising pairing. The simple fact of the matter is that twenty-two pages simply wasn't enough room to do this battle justice, and in the end it's almost like the book was aware of this fact, as it never really delivers more than the bare minimum it could get away with. Now perhaps there are fans who will enjoy the idea that this issue did make a lasting impact on the X-Men, but for a fan who went into this miniseries expecting to see a big showdown between two fairly evenly matched groups, this final issue was a huge disappointment. It also didn't help that the art was a very poor match for the material it was c |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Ultimate X-Men #19 |
Jul 2, 2002 |
This book is slipping a bit in my eyes, as while it's still capable of delivering some highly exciting action, his work over on the "Ultimates" has shown me that Mark Millar is fully capable of developing an engaging cast, and as such it has me wondering why he hasn't done so in this series. I mean this entire team is made up of surface characteristics, as we have Colossus the resident hothead, Iceman the resident coward, Storm the resident rogue, Jean the resident sex pot, Cyclops the resident cynic, and the Beast the resident punching bag. None of these characters has been allowed to grow beyond their initial portrays, and Mark Millar seems to hope that one action scenario after another will keep the reader from noticing this. This issue also suffers from a rather truncated climax to the Proteus saga, and the mustache twirling evil-doing that Proteus engages in. Still, the final page does offer up a fairly interesting situation. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #409 |
Jul 30, 2002 |
Joe Casey's run on this series is notable for his seeming reluctance to actually involve the cast in threats that actually endangered the group, as this issue plays nicely into this pattern as we see Warren's plan for dealing with the Vanisher & his lethal drugs is largely centered around back room wheeling & dealing instead of direct conflict. Now I'm all for a writer trying to shake up the standardized format of how a story plays out, but truth be told I can't say I found the solution that Warren comes up with all that credible, as what's keeping these people from simply taking the money he gives them & setting up shop at another location. Wolverine's approach may have been simplistic, but it would've offered up a more rewarding finish, not to mention a fair sight more entertaining adventure than what we did get. As for Nightcrawler's encounter with the Church of Humanity, it only served to further reinforce my belief that this is a poorly conceived & executed idea, and here's hoping |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #415 |
Nov 13, 2002 |
I'm glad to see Northstar emerge from comic limbo, and I realize that it's a bit early to be overly concerned with how Chuck Austen is making use of the character. However, two issues in and I can't help but notice that Chuck Austen has already brought out two of the staple plots that one would use if one was looking to draw attention to the idea that one of your characters is gay. Last issue saw Northstar dealing with the blind hatred of a young child, while this issue we see Jean-Paul develops feelings toward Bobby, only to discover Bobby is straight, so his feelings aren't going to be returned. Now we do get some flashes of Northstar's less than pleasant nature, as we see he's not shy about expressing his disgust over the super flirt that Bobby falls for, and one has to notice that Northstar used an attack that he could have killed his opponent. It's also interesting to note that Annie automatically jumped to the conclusion that Jean-Paul killed the person he was fighting. Still, th |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #418 |
Feb 3, 2003 |
Good writing acknowledges problems that would impede their stories & fashion stories that work with these obstacles in mind. Bad writing on the other hand simply delivers its story regardless of the material that directly conflicts with it, and hopes that the readers won't look too closely, or ask any questions. So when Warren is in dire need of aid, does he call out for help? So when Paige is cut, does she take on a more malleable form where she could fuse herself back together? So when Polaris starts her insane performance does anyone in the school take notice of it? Of course the answer to all these questions is no because the answer yes would rob the material of its artificially inflated attempts at generating tension. However, the writing's failure to address these fairly important points is only part of the problem, as the simple fact of the matter is that this story is unable to convince me that it's doing anything all that important, and given this issue features the death of P |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #419 |
Mar 5, 2003 |
I want to like this book as Chuck Austen has assembled a collection of characters who I'm quite fond of, as over the years Nightcrawler, Iceman, Northstar & Havok have all been at the top, or very close to the top position on my favorite character lists. However, to be completely honest Chuck Austen's writing is a little too obvious in what it is trying to accomplish, as instead of hinting of a potential romance between Warren & Paige he delivers a scene that is so glaringly blatant in it's intent that one has to be concerned. There's also the overblown dramatics that occur with Polaris, and in a rather stunning display of how poor a grasp Chuck Austen has on these characters, we see he has Iceman threaten to kill Northstar if anything bad happens to Warren. Now it was nice to see Alex wake up out of his coma, with no apparent signs of brain damage, and Nightcrawler's crisis of faith is fairly engaging, but these little moments simply aren't enough to make me ignore the larger problems |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #420 |
Apr 8, 2003 |
I want to like this book, as in terms of its cast, it's managed to litter its lineup with at least a half-dozen characters who I'm delighted to see back in the limelight. I also enjoy the idea that this book appears to be taking a more traditional approach to super-heroics, at least when one compares it to it's sister title. However, the simple truth of the matter is that while I'm prepared to embrace this title, Chuck Austen seems to feel the need to bog the entire book down with soap opera style plots, as we're inundated with overblown melodrama, and romances that seem to exist solely because two characters happen to be standing in the same room. This book is a bit like an exercise is pointless plot devices, as we have an abundance of ideas that seem to serve very little purpose other than the fact that they fill pages, and the main plot involving the werewolf threat is a complete nonstarter of an idea whose central premise is borderline goofy. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #425 |
Jun 19, 2003 |
With the aftertaste of last week's truly awful issue still lingering I have to say I wasn't exactly pleased to see another issue of the Uncanny X-Men in this week's pile of books. With this in mind I must confess that it's entirely possible that I've let my strong dislike of the previous issue impact my review of this issue, and as I look up at the above comments I can see I was overly harsh. In the end this is a perfectly serviceable issue that is no better or worse that most of the drama filled angst that we saw in these pages for the better part of the 1990s. I don't care much for the poorly defined character developments that Chuck Austen has brought to this book, but I can see that he's trying to create a story that will engage the reader's interest. I think I'm just going to have to accept the fact that he's going for a different audience, and that a large degree of my resentment is that I'm finding so little enjoyment from a book that is littered with characters who I've long co |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #426 |
Jul 3, 2003 |
I realize that I sound like I'm going into these issues looking for something to whine about, but the fact is that I'm more than willing to give Chuck Austen an opportunity to surprise me with the flash of brilliance that has secured him the position as writer of half a dozen titles. However, as much as I want to ignore the clunky writing, the tin ear, angst ridden dialogue & the awkward character usage, and simply enjoy this issue as a harmless exercise whose sole purpose is to provide an entertaining romp, I find I simply can't pull it off. Lorna is used as a poor man's Magneto, and Chuck Austen can't even get this portrayal correct, as he also wants to sell the character as a jilted lover whose feelings were hurt by the crass treatment she received. Then there's the explanation for why Alex & Annie are so deeply in love with each other, in which Chuck Austen displays the uncanny ability to ignore plot details that he himself introduced. The abrupt, Monty Python style ending to the f |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #427 |
Jul 16, 2003 |
I truly don't understand what others see in Chuck Austen's writing as it's simply not entertaining enough to have me willing to overlook the underlying flaws. I mean I'll give him credit for coming up with an interesting angle on mutant hatred, but the simple fact of the matter is that he does precious little with the idea after he introduces it, and in the end the message this story sends is that when push comes to shove, when the X-Men are confronted with something truly reprehensible their response is to get involved in a pointless fight that accomplishes little more than allow for a little chest beating, heroic posturing. As for the fight itself the actions of the person attacking Paige are so poorly motivated that one has to look upon the man as a dangerous lunatic. The other plot running through this issue has Warren curing sick children, which would've been a perfectly fine display of his new power, had it not been for a very awkward attempt to link the two plots together in the |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #449 |
Oct 6, 2004 |
While it has absolutely nothing to do with the story inside, I do have to say Greg Land turns in a great looking cover that perfectly captures the sheer delight of Storm finds using her mutant abilities. As for the interior art, Olivier Coipel turns in a pretty impressive effort, as the material is clearly conveyed, and there's some engaging visuals that distract from the questionable quality of the writing. I mean the credit page shot of Marvel Girl delivering her big punch made for a powerful opening image, and there's a great visual display of the idea that Storm's mood can influence the weather, as how can one not love that shot of Storm's icy mood reflected by the similarly themed weather. Also while I didn't quite follow the action of the bomb disarming sequence, I can't deny that it certainly looked impressive, even if we are denied the money shot of the bomb going off. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #451 |
Nov 4, 2004 |
Alan Davis is one of the main reasons why I enjoyed this issue, as he does a wonderful job on Nightcrawler's rooftop battle with X-23, and the art does manage to sell the idea that Geech could very well give the Juggernaut a run for his money in a slugfest, as the brute tears into the X-Men. The art also does a nice job of suggesting that Logan has had half his face torn off, without getting overly gruesome, as Nightcrawler's initial reaction perfectly sells the extent of the injury. There's also a nice little display of power as we see the X-Men wade into combat against the armored women, as I rather enjoyed the visual the energy blasts bending around Storm to strike Bishop, combined with the impact shots of Nightcrawler's presence. It's also nice to see the cover images are starting to reflect the story one should expect to find inside, though next issue's cover shot looks like this trend is short-lived. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #453 |
Dec 8, 2004 |
Andy Park turns in a pretty impressive effort, as while the work doesn't really jump off the page, it tells the story in a clear, and at times, highly visually exciting manner. I mean if nothing else the opening page of Bishop standing over the downed bodies of the X-Men got the issue off to a powerful start, with the scene where Nightcrawler confronts Bishop being a great little sequence. There's also a nice scene where we see Selene pays a visit on a woman who has taken an interest in Rachel, that perfectly captures the character's vampire leanings. There's also a nice establishing shot of the Hellfire Club, though I do have to say the big attack that takes down Storm could've been more better presented. The last page arrival of the mystery villain was well done though, as the art does a nice job capturing the menacing quality of the character. One also has to love any comic cover that Greg Land offers up. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #454 |
Feb 10, 2005 |
Andy Park turns in a pretty solid issue, as the action has a nice sense of energy to it, with Wolverine's battle with Pierce being the visual highlight, as the art manages to nicely raise the level of tension, as Logan is subjected to a series of highly effective attacks. The art also does some nice work capturing the raw power that Rachel is able to bring to the table as she's able to turn the tables on a seemingly victorious Selene with a explosion of energy. In fact my only real quibble with the action is that the shock troops that the X-Men battle in this issue feature a rather generic design, and it becomes a little difficult to view them as threats when the art does little to reinforce the writing's continued insistence that they are. Still, the art does some nice work on the big scene where Shaw defeats Pierce, and if nothing else Sage's expression in that final panel does an effective job of selling her new pro-Shaw attitude. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #460 |
Jun 14, 2005 |
Tom Raney is a solid artist, and while there are moments where I find his characters look a little too staged, and his range of facial expressions could use a little more variety, I'm always impressed by the level of detail that he brings to the page. This issue also has itself some cute background visuals, as I rather enjoyed the face that X-23 is shown to be duplicating the movements of Psylocke, as this acts as a cute visual cue that the character has decided that Betsy is the new target of her rather obsessive nature to latch on to a person that she considers worthy of emulation. The art also nicely opens up the grounds of the school as there's a great looking reveal shot of Storm's home, and there's also a nice little Danger Room sequence where Psylocke battles Sabretooth in an alien environment. The final page shot effectively carries us into the next issue, as this character looks as sinister as ever. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #182 |
Jul 9, 2002 |
The simple truth of the matter is that Phil Jimenez's writing on this series is far too interested in explaining the material to us, while utterly failing to deliver an entertaining story. I mean we have the ever annoying cut away when the battle begins, and return when it's wrapping up trick. We have the villains engaging in a long-winded speeches, Wonder Woman delivering the clich ridden heroic responses, while the battles are reduced to the utterly simplistic hero hits villain, villain hit hero mentality. There's also the truncated encounters like Giganta's defeat, and the idea that Trevor is able to successfully lead a band of warriors into the heart of a villain's base. Now the little side-plot involving Wonder Girl continues to hold my attention, and the Donna Troy back-up story is a fun display of an unusual power, but six good pages, in a twenty-two page issue makes for a pretty average issue. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #183 |
Aug 7, 2002 |
A rather uninspired visit to the hidden land of Skartaris, where Phil Jimenez manages to show the reader that he's not quite prepared to do much more that follow a well worn path of predictable plot elements. Now perhaps if Phil Jimenez had provided the art than I'd be more charitable, but as it stands I found myself quite pleased that this story had finally dragged its sorry behind into this final chapter, as I'm growing rather tired of making the same comments about every single issue of this tepid adventure. The battles are dull, and lack any sense of imagination in how they play out. The villains are interchangeable, and their evil plots are far too simplistic. Wonder Woman has fallen into a banal pattern of behavior, and the only elements of this story that actually manage to hold my interest are the subplots that don't involve her. Plus, this month Cassie's search for her father is undone by its abrupt finish. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #184 |
Sep 10, 2002 |
An issue that sounded promising going in, and still has the potential of becoming an enjoyable story, but this first issue has itself some outright silly moments that kept me from embracing the material. I mean I love the idea of Wonder Woman running around during World War II, when the Justice Society of America were in the prime. I also like the idea of her disguising herself as another heroine from this era so she can fight alongside her mother. However, it's the elements that were brought into this book from the previous arc that hurt this issue. I mean why did they decide to bring a herd of dinosaurs back with them, and why is Hippolyta unable to see these difficult to hide creatures? There's also the elements in this story that look to occur simply because Phil Jimenez needs them to happen, like the Nazi agent making off with the Trident of Poseidon, or the dinosaurs being able to understand & obey Diana. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #185 |
Nov 5, 2002 |
To put it simply Phil Jimenez's writing just doesn't grab me, as while there's probably another level one could enjoy this issue on if you have a greater knowledge of Wonder Woman's past adventures, this book comes up short when it comes to simple entertainment value. Now there's some amusement to be found in the scenes where Trevor battles the shrunken Villainy Inc. and the interaction between Hippolyta & the disguised Diana has some interesting moments. However, Phil Jimenez doesn't seem to understand that a talking heads issue needs to have some emotional weight behind it to hold the reader's interest, and this issue is rather low in this department. There's also the action scenes where we see Hippolyta & Diana engaged in a tepid battle against a group of Nazi agents, who pose no threat to them, and are basically one punch and they stay down opponents. The gorgeous art helps somewhat though. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #186 |
Dec 6, 2002 |
An issue that I'm sure longtime Wonder Woman fans might enjoy, as Phil Jimenez looks to be wrapping up his run on the title by dealing with the various plot threads he's introduced over the past year. As such we learn the back-story for the new Cheetah, and the last page would seem to suggest that the original Cheetah is slated to be making her return to the role. We also look to be dealing with the Silver Swan situation, and the Angle Man plot that ran as a back-up feature a few months back takes a surprise twist. However, as seems to be the case with most of Phil Jimenez's issues on this book far too much of the time is spent explaining the story to the reader, as we have longwinded conversations that discuss what's happened up to this point, and exposition that runs for pages, but yet seems to be completely devoid of any truly engaging bits of insight. To put it simply Phil Jimenez writes a boring comic as he's too caught up in explaining the material, and doesn't spend nearly enoug |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #187 |
Jan 3, 2003 |
I have to say that I'm glad next issue marks the end of Phil Jimenez's run on this title, as while I think he's an amazing artist, his writing has never really grabbed me. This issue is the big finish to the Cheetah/Silver Swan story, but other than admiring the pretty pictures, there was very little about this issue that engaged my interest. A large part of it is due to the fact that Wonder Woman is almost a peripheral player in the events, as she runs around dishing out commentary, but doing little else. There's also the simple fact that the battles never really developed into anything more that simple slugfests. As for the art, Phil Jimenez's work is its usual super-detailed self, and as such whenever one is getting twenty-plus pages of his work every four weeks, you can't help but be impressed by the amount of work that's on the page. This issue also shows off his ability to deliver visually riveting action, with Donna Troy's battle being a particularly strong example. |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #191 |
May 7, 2003 |
There's nothing terribly wrong with this issue, but there's also not much about it that really makes it stand out either. The action is entertaining enough, and we do get a little more insight into the big threat that is building in the background. In fact to me the brief glimpse that we're given on the final page looked a little bit like the Anti-Monitor, and if this is the case then Walter Simonson has to be commended for thinking big. However, in all honesty the issue never really breaks loose of its rather conventional trappings, and the rather selective method that Wonder Woman regains her memory feels more like it's serving the needs of the writer rather than the plot. The battle between Wonder Woman & the Scylla was also handled a little quicker than I would've like to see, as one almost gets the sense that the it was racing the clock to be over & done with. Still, the book kept me entertained for the most part, and most of my disappointment stems from the belief that the creati |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
X-Men (2004) #166 |
Jan 27, 2005 |
It is nice to see Salvador Larroca has gotten himself an inker on this book, as if there was one thing that I didn't care much for when I last saw his art was the decision to use a new coloring process that skipped over the inking step, as it gave his art a washed out, decidedly soft appearance. Now his work on this issue could do a better job of conveying the action as there are moments where it's difficult to follow what's going on, and I was also a little disappointed that the art didn't do a better job of conveying the visual excitement of this group's powers, as Havok has one of the more impressive looking powers on the X-Men, and the art failed to capture this idea during its brief action sequence. On the other hand the art does a pretty decent job of conveying the unsettling quality of the opening sequence as the X-Men make their way through the ruins of the compound. The cover image is also a lovely visual, even if it does feature Wolverine, who is nowhere to be found in these |
View Issue View Full Review |
4
|
X-Statix (2002) #20 |
Apr 6, 2004 |
I'm looking forward to the big throw-down with the Avengers so I'm still quite excited by this book, but I have to say if Peter Milligan offers up another arc like this one, my enjoyment of this series is going to steadily decrease, as he goes to the trouble of setting up an interesting premise in the first chapter, and than spends this second chapter essentially undercutting the impact of the opening chapter by focusing its energies on something else entirely. I really wanted this arc to explore the clever reversal of the idea that normally drives the X-books as in the pages of this series being a mutant is a desirable element. However, instead of exploring this idea, instead we're treated to a run-of-the-mill emotional confrontation between Myles and his abusive father, and this is capped off with a happy ending that felt like it was tacked on simply to underscore the idea that Peter Milligan didn't really think this story was supposed to be taken seriously. Now there are some funny |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Alpha Flight (2004) #11 |
Jan 18, 2005 |
Clayton Henry's work is a bit disappointing in that he does seem to be quite fond of offering up the big panels that eat up the pages, rather than the normal-sized panels that would allow for a more involved storytelling experience. Now I'm not sure how much control the writing has over the panels per page, but the story does seem to have an inordinate dependence of the single and double page spreads, and it becomes a little disappointing when I can finished reading a comic in under five minutes. However what really gets me is that Clayton Henry's art simply isn't detailed enough to support these wide-screen visuals, as there's a bit impact moment where Canada is wiped off the map with nuclear bombs (which is a patently silly idea given our proximity to America), and the art decides the best way to sell this idea is to show a couple generic looking buildings being blown up. It should also be noted that someone really should've caught on to the fact that Snowbird's powers would make her |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Amazing Spider-Man (1999) #512 |
Oct 3, 2004 |
Mike Deodato Jr. earned this book its single bullet as he does a convincing job of conveying the emotional impact moments of this issue, from Mary Jane's anguish in the opening pages as she builds up the courage to tell Peter what she knows, to Peter's eruption of anger when he imagines Gwen's betrayal. There's also a great little moment where we see Mary Jane admitting the real reason why she never told Peter what she knew about Gwen. Norman's sinister edge is also well conveyed by the art during the scene where we see the wheels turning in his head about what to do with Gwen, the there's also a nice quiet moment where Gwen exits the room to learn Mary Jane overheard the conversation. It's just a shame that the art is in service of such a poorly thought out story, as Mike Deodato Jr. proved with this issue that he is up to the task of conveying the emotional turmoil that pervades this story. |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Aquaman (2002) #10 |
Sep 15, 2003 |
The bloom is officially off the rose, as Rick Veitch's new direction seems to be spinning its wheels, and offering up the same plot over & over again, while at the same time casting Aquaman into the role of a completely ineffectual hero. Now I realize that the Thirst is supposed to be coming across as an unstoppable force, and when Aquaman does manage to defeat him his victory will seem more impressive, thanks in large part to the string of defeats he's been handed. However, this issue feels a bit like the third night of turkey leftovers after Thanksgiving, as I'm more than ready to move on to something else. It also doesn't help that Rick Veitch decides to open the issue with page upon page of purple prose, in what I'm guessing was an active bid to convey the surreal, and almost dream like quality of this latest river goddess' realm. Still, the subplot back in Atlantis looks like it's getting ready to pull out of the station, as Vulko's alliance with the mysterious jellyfish man is ex |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
JLA #83 |
Aug 7, 2003 |
Looking up at the review I've just written I can see that I've displayed a little too much hostility, and while I don't want to sound like I'm backpedalling, or making an attempt to sit of both sides of the fence, I will say that in the end this is simply a comic book. I guess most of my displeasure with this issue is that one of the primary reasons I read comics is for escapist fun, and if there is one DC title that I believe should be all about entertaining its audience it's the JLA. I don't want to be preached at, or pandered to in my comics, and frankly Joe Kelly really needs to get down off his soap box. I like Joe Kelly, and I think that he's a highly talented writer, but lately he seems to be using the JLA as a forum to express his viewpoints, and he's delivering these idea in such a heavy-handed manner that even the ideas that I would agree with him on I'm finding extremely off-putting. The "it was all a dream" ending also did little to win my favor, as it's one of my least fav |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
JLA #92 |
Feb 6, 2004 |
A incredibly preachy issue that goes out of its way to give us a look at how mankind is destroying themselves, and this would be fine if it was supported by an entertaining plot at its core, but Dennis O'Neil instead offers up a wafer-thin story that requires the JLA to have the collective intellect of a houseplant, as they seem to be completely oblivious to the obvious truth of the matter. I mean you know it's bad when the alien offers up what is clearly a threat, and yet the JLA remain utterly clueless about the situation. Now I'm sure Dennis O'Neil's heart is in the right place, as one only has to turn on the news to get the sense that society is on the verge of going down the tubes, but this issue does more harm than good as there's nothing quite as ineffective at getting a message across than a story that is so clearly designed to raise our social awareness of the problems in the world. I mean there's a reason why most people point to the After School Specials as an example of bad |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
JLA #93 |
Mar 3, 2004 |
This simply isn't an enjoyable reading experience, and that's the biggest problem a comic can have in my books. I mean the story is an entirely predictable affair, and there's nothing about that manages to convince me that Dennis O'Neil has anything new to add to the argument that mankind seems intent on destroying themselves. In fact the most annoying thing about this issue is that is acts like it's got some profound message its delivering, as it basically echoes the same arguments that have been offered up since the 1960s peace and love movement. Simply because it's an important message doesn't give Dennis O'Neil a free pass to deliver an utterly predictable story, with the only reason it's managed to last its three issue length stemming from the fact that the JLA are presented as being incredibly slow to realize information that is painfully obvious to the readers. Of course there's also the simply fact that Dennis O'Neil seems to feel that the people reading the issue are as slow a |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
JSA All Stars #8 |
Dec 10, 2003 |
An utterly conventional final chapter and in my mind if one had dropped the opening and closing chapters of this miniseries than this miniseries would've been a far more enjoyable reading experience. Nothing really works all that well in this final issue, as Geoff Johns seems hard pressed to come up with an entertaining finish so instead he tries to fool us into thinking he's crafted a clever story by offering up not one but two moments where the identity of the villain is exposed, and I have to say the true reveal was the more annoying of the two, as it seems like the only reason this character was chosen because it's highly unlikely the readers would've guessed his identity. There's also a bit too much self congratulatory dialogue going on here, as Geoff Johns appears like he's under the obligation to sell the readers on the idea that these are good characters, by having the characters stumbling over themselves to praise their teammates. In the end this is probably the most disappoin |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
New X-Men (2001) #154 |
Mar 30, 2004 |
I did not enjoy this issue. Now I realize this was his final kick at the can, and that there will be many readers who will enjoy the reckless abandon that Grant Morrison employs in this issue as he carves a path of death and destruction through the cast of characters he created for this arc. However, Grant Morrison has shown himself capable of so much better that a pale imitation of a story that has already inspired at least a couple dozen imitators, and that's why I find this final chapter to be such a disappointment, as he doesn't bring a single new idea to the table. Now I guess I could work up some enthusiasm for the conversation between Jean and Wolverine, or the scene where we see the Phoenix energy is dissipated by a well placed mental attack, but in the end I found I simply couldn't as the rest of the issue is so devoid of any real moments of excitement that I simply found the entire affair to be a tremendous disappointment. The big "2001" style ending that Jean undergoes also |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Nightwing (1996) #91 |
Mar 19, 2004 |
A truly annoying issue as Devin Grayson managed to come up with a solid looking bit of action and then she throws it all away by delivering the big battle largely off panel. I mean if she has some aversion to delivering action than simply offer up a story that isn't so dependent on it. However, to take the readers to the point where they are anticipating an enjoyable battle and then to offer up what this issue does is downright insulting. I mean it's issues like this that turn me off a book, and given Nightwing was one of my favorite DC titles before Devin Grayson took over the writing reins, I have to say there's something wrong with this picture. Now she's a talented writer, as her work on a Nightwing annual from a few years back stands up as one of my all time favorite Nightwing stories, but if she's not able to deliver solid action sequences than perhaps this is the wrong book for her to be writing. If nothing else she need to recognize that setting up a battle, and than cheating t |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Nightwing (1996) #94 |
Jun 15, 2004 |
That said, I will credit the art for delivering a pretty impressive visual introduction to Copperhead. |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Plastic Man #6 |
May 12, 2004 |
Now there's some fun Plastic Man moments, like his blimp impression, and the stretching torture scene made for a cute visual, but for the most part this issue left me disappointed that Kyle Baker decided to resolve his story in such an awkward fashion, as it completely undermined the sense of excitement the previous chapters had built up. |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Robin (1993) #129 |
Aug 25, 2004 |
I will credit this issue for a wonderfully moody cover image that manages to convey of wealth of visual information. However the interior art of Giuseppe Camuncoli had a flat quality to it that seemed to struggle with the idea of perspective, and clearly conveying the action on the page. The background elements lack a sense of dimension, and there's several moments where the action seemed to jump from one scene to the next with little rhyme or reason, as in one panel Tim is dodging a hail of bullets, and in the next he's treating an injured student, and then he's suddenly behind the wheel of his car. There are some nice little moments though, as Darla's facial expressions inside the limo manage to nicely convey the idea that she's a teenage girl. |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Ruse #16 |
Feb 7, 2003 |
Only the art of Butch Guice & company saves this book from being completely dismissed, but if you have yet to pick up this issue I strongly recommend you leave it on the shelf, if only so the dip in sales sends the message that Simon & Emma are the stars of this book. However, I would be willing to forgive this issue being inserted into the middle of a story arc if it had the decency to be an entertaining read, but Scott Beatty completely drops the ball this month, as instead of entertainment he offers up a tepid mystery that's resolved with an outright goofy manner. He also makes the mistake of giving one of his leads a lisp that is more irksome than it is endearing, and having a character continually point out how difficult another character is to understand doesn't make it any less annoying. Add to this some downright lazy writing that has the main villain suffering huge lapses in logical thinking (e.g. his wandering into the cage of the man killing ape), and the clues that are prac |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
The Order #6 |
Aug 6, 2002 |
I realize that comic book covers are often misleading, but I take exception when the cover & the preview copy to an issue promises one thing, while the story itself fails to deliver anything remotely close to what had been promised. Don't buy this issue expecting to see the fight the cover shows, as except for a couple panels, you won't find much to get excited about in these pages. What's more after spending five issues arriving at this point, Kurt Busiek & Jo Duffy apparently decided the best solution was to offer up a villain who could be defeated through non-action. I mean not only is this a silly finishing note, but it's also a remarkably dull one. Except for the wonderful Carlos Pacheco cover that graces this comic, I found myself disliking pretty much everything about this issue, though I suspect a large part of this animosity stems from the simple fact that this issue offers up such a lame finish instead of going out with the big bang that it had set up. |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Titans / Young Justice: Graduation Day #3 |
Jun 26, 2003 |
As I moved around online earlier today I noticed that a couple people rather enjoyed this final issue, and to a certain extent I can see how they were tricked into thinking this was a quality product, as on the surface this looks like a no holds barred battle where a brave hero fights their last fight. However, I've spent my comic reading life eagerly anticipating battles like this, and I've enjoyed enough to recognize when the writer is simply going through the motions. There's a big difference between a battle where the heroes are involved in a fight where they're the clear cut underdogs, and one where the writing calls for them to act like incompetent fools who get their heads handed to them, and based on my review of this issue, you can pretty well guess which category I would place this battle. I also didn't help matters that Donna's big death scene was so poorly handled as having her turn into a raging psychopath before she is taken down displays a poor understanding of the chara |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Tom Strong's Terrific Tales #6 |
Feb 25, 2003 |
This issue is probably the weakest effort to come out of the America's Best Comic line, as the theme that ties together the three stories is a very weak idea, and even Alan Moore is unable to do anything interesting with it. The first story is a purple prose that quickly grows tiresome after it becomes clear that it isn't interested in doing anything more than making profound observations about nothing. The second story is a little more enjoyable, as how can one not love a story where the big draw is Art Adams getting to draw a garden filled with naked Jonni Futures. It's not a terribly deep story in spite of its attempt at appearing like it is on the final page, but it's silly enough, and so terribly blatant at what it's trying to do that I found it amusing. As for the final story, it was a moderately enjoyable affair up until its god awful final page that completely torpedoes all the excitement the previous pages had managed to develop. |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #422 |
May 7, 2003 |
An issue that left me completely depressed, and highly dubious about Chuck Austen's ability to deliver work that I would find enjoyable. From his overly melodramatic romances that manage to make soap opera writing look subdued, to the colossal misfire that is the big conflict between Alpha Flight & the X-Men, this issue stands up as a truly terrible issue. Now a large part of my disappointment stems from the fact that the issue did have a pretty solid premise to stage this conflict from, as I can fully understand why their would be serious concerns about the school. However the ham-fisted way the fight breaks out, and the way it's resolved using a convenient "the governor is a bigot" escape hatch are both the very definition of bad writing in my book. This is easily Chuck Austen's worst issue yet, and I can only hope this was simply a case of the Alpha Flight fan in me entering this issue with expectations that were far too high. I don't see how it could get much worse than this. |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Uncanny X-Men (1963) #424 |
Jun 11, 2003 |
Looking up at what I've just written it almost seems like I've got an ax to grind when it comes to Chuck Austen, but I honestly can say I've never met the man, and frankly I agree with him that there are fans who can be too caught up in what's gone on before that they instantly reject anything new that is brought to the table (and yes I'll even admit to being part of this group of fans when it comes to certain characters). However, my problems with Chuck Austen's work are far more deep rooted, as frankly his writing is fundamentally flawed. The actions of his cast are driven solely by the needs of the writer, and not the story, and the plots he serves up range from plot by numbers predictable, to downright goofy, with this issue's adventure falling firmly in the latter category. He's a bad writer who embraces half-baked ideas, and I'm horrified by the prospect that he seems to be in the good graces of the higher ups at Marvel. For god sakes Tom Brevoort, keep him away from the Avengers |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
Wonder Woman (1987) #188 |
Feb 7, 2003 |
Perhaps longtime reader will find this issue enjoyable from a nostalgia standpoint, and I will concede that Wonder Woman's mission to bring peace to the world is very much front and center in this issue. However, from an entertainment standpoint this issue is a complete bore, and there's only so many times I can read Phil Jimenez "everybody love one another" speech before the message begins to lose what little impact it ever held. Now I'm not saying I'm against world peace, nor is it all that strange to see such a heavy focus placed upon the attainment of this goal in the pages of this book. However, Phil Jimenez needs to deliver more than flowery speeches to draw any entertainment value from it, and truth be told I'm rather glad this is his final issue, as this is a title that can use a serious shot in the arm when it comes to excitement, and Walt Simonson sounds like just the man for the job. As it stands this issue ends Phil Jimenez's run with a whimper, instead of a bang, and after |
View Issue View Full Review |
2
|
X-Men (2004) #170 |
Jun 9, 2005 |
The one redeeming element of this issue would have to be the fact that Salvador Larroca was given the opportunity to put the X-Men in space suits, as it made for an interesting change of locale for the team, as it's not often that the team ventures off planet. Now putting the characters in identical space suits makes it a little difficult to figure out which character is talking, though if one does pay close attention during the airlock sequence you do get a look at the numbers that each X-Man is sporting on their suits. As such, this does help sort out some of the confusion, and the art also does take steps to give readers a look through the glass of the helmets. The art also makes good use of the idea that these characters are moving through space, as they do float around the panels largely free of any sense of gravity. The big final attack is also quite impressive, as one can't help but be a little concerned that Lorna has that much power when her grasp on sanity is so tenuous. |
View Issue View Full Review |